GUROOR AUR HAWAS

RAAT KE 12:30 BAJE PHONE KI GHANTI KI AWAZ SE INSPECTOR

SAJID KHAN KA KAMRA GUNJ UTHA
JIS KAMRE ME SAJID APNE KHOOBSOORT BIWI DOCTOR SHAMA
PARWEEN KE SAATH SO RAHA THA....RING KI AWAZ SE DONO KE
HI NIND KHUL GAIE ...
SAJID KO SHAYED PATA THA KI AAJ ITNI RAAT KO KISKA PHONE
HO SAKTA HAI...SHIRF BED SE PHONE TAK KE JANE KE DARMYAN
KI CHAND PALO KE FASLE ME SAJID KE ZEHAN ME GUZISTA DIN
BHAR KI KARGUZARI UBHAR AAYA THA....KI KIS TARAH USNE
RAJATPUR KE EK KSBE ME CHAAPA MAAR KAR AVAID SHARAB KO
BECHNE WALE GIROH KO PAKDA JISME 6 LOGO KO GIRAFTAR
KIYA GAYA...5 TO RAGHU BHAI KE AADMI TTHE ...JO SAJID KO
PAHELE SE HI APNE LINE PAR LA RAKHA...HAR MAHEENE RAGHU
KA AADMI INSPECTOR SAJID KO USKE ILAAQE ME DO NUMBERI
DHANDHA KARNE KA HARZANA RISHWAT KE TAUR PAR DE DIYA
KARTA TTHA. ...ISILYE RAGHU BHAI KE PANCH AADMI JO MUKHYA
AAROPI THE USE THODA FORMALITY KE LYE DARA DHAMKA KAR
CHOD DIYA...
MAGAR CHAH ME SE EK BADKISMAT KI PAHUNCH RAGHU BHAI
JAISE LOGO TAK NAHI TTHI. ...WO EK MAMOOLI SA GALI KA
TAPORI JAISA GUNDA THA 22 SAAL KA NAUJWAN ...JISKA BAAP
RAJATPUR ME EK GANG LEADER TTHA...MAGAR UNKI HUQUMAT
AUR PAHAHCAN SHIRF USI GALI TAK HI TTHA...ISI WAJAH SE
INSPECTOR SAJID IS LADKE KO US CASE ME HAWALAT ME BAND
KAR DIYA AUR SARA ILZAM ISKE UPAR MAD DIYA ...AUR AAJ US
LADKE KO COAT SE 6 MAHEENE KI SAZA HO GAIE ...AUR USKA
BAAP JO RAJATPUR ME SHIRF EK GALI ME HI MAAR PEET AUR
GUNDA GARDI ME MASHOOR TTHA ...KUCH BHI NAHI KAR PAYA
...MAGAR KAHETE HAI NA...NA LAGNE WAALI CHOT ,LAGNE WAALI
CHOT SE ZYADA KHATARNAK HOTA HAI...AUR WO CHOT DENE
WALA JAAN SE BADA DUSHMAN BAN JATA HAI...

SAJID KO PATA TTHA KI PHONE PE WAHI HOGA... US TPORI LADKE

KA TAPORI BAAP ...
SAJID GUSSE SE PHONE UTHAKAR :- HELLO...
DUSRI TARAF SE:- INSPECTOR ...TUMNE JO KIYA AB USKI SAZA
BHUGATNE KO TAYAAR RAHO...MERE BETE KA JAIL ME EK-EK DIN
KA HISAAB TUMHE CHUKANA PADEGA.. (BAAT PURA HONE SE
PAHELE HI)
SAJID:- ABE ...TUMHE JO UKHADNA HAI UKHAD LENA ...AGAR
DOBARA TUMNE MUJHE PHONE KIYA TO MAI TERE BETE KA TO
MAA CHOD HI DIYA HAI ...BAHAN KE LODE ...TERI BHI MAA CHOD
DUNGA.....SALE TUM JAISE GALI KE KUTTO KA KYA KARNA HAI
MUJHE ACHI TARH PATA HAI...
DUSRI TARAF SE :- DEKH INS. ZUBAAN SAMBHAL KAR BAAT
KAR...TUMNE MERE BEKASOOR BETE KE SAATH JULUM KIYA HAI..
SAJID:- TUM JAISE NAALI KE KIDE KO AISE HI MASALE JATE HAI...
IS BEECH INSPECTOR(INS.) SAJJID KI BIWI DR. SHAMA
PARWEEN.... BLUE NIGHTY ME SHAFED BEDSHEET BICHI HUI BED
ME ... DAHINE KARWAT ME ... APNE DAHINE HATH KE KOHINI KE
BAL APNE SAR KE PEECHE HATH TIKAYE LETI ...APNE SOHAR
SAJID KO PHON PAR KISI KO GANDI GALIYAN DETE AUR GUSSE
SE GORA CHERA LAL PILE HOTE HUE DEKH RAHI THI...
YE USE PATA TTHI KI... YE USKE SOHAR KE DUTY ME AISI GALI
GALOCH TO AAM BAAT HAI....
MAGAR USE YE NAHI PATA TTHI KI IS WAQT USKA SOHAR APNI
KURSI AUR POLICE KE BADE OHADE (POST) PAR HONE KI GARMI
ME JIS SHAKHS KO EK MAMOLI SA GUNDA MAWALI SAMAJH KAR
GALIYAN BAK RAHA HAI..JIS KO USKA SOHAR APNI WARDI KA
TAQAT DIKHA RAHA HAI...JIS KO NAALI KA KEEDA SAMAJH KAR
MASAL DENE KI BAAT KAR RAHA HAI...WAHI NAALI KA KEEDA UNKE
ZINDAGI KA EK AHAM HISSA BANNE WALA HAI...
BISTAR PAR LETI INS. SAJID KHAN KI 25 SAAL KI KHOOBSOORAT
BIWI JO KI EK PRIVATE HOSPITAL KI MALKIN AUR KHUD EK
DOCTOR BHI HAI...
USKO YE GUMAAN BHI NAHI TTHI KI ...JIS SHAKHS KO USKE
SOHAR HAQEER SAMAJH KAR APNI WARDI KI GARMI DIKHA RAHA
HAI...WO KUCH DINO BAAD SHAMA KE JISM KI GARMI UTAARNE
WALA HAI...YE WAHI HAI JO SHAMA KO ASLI MARD HONE KA
AHESAS DILANE WALA HAI...YE WAHI HAI ....JO SHAMA KI CHIKNI
CHOOT SE BACHEDAANI TAK APNA LUND KO UTARKAR APNE
GARM VIRYA SE USE SARABOR KARNE WALA HAI...SABSE BADI
BAAT YE KI..INS. SAJID KE BHI TASAWWUR ME YE NAHI HAI KI
USNE JIS SHAKHS KO JAIL ME BHEJA HAI..
WO GALI KA TAPORI...22 SAAL KA NAUJAWAN JAIL SE CHUTNE KE
BAAD USKI CHIKNI AUR HAYA DAAR BIWI KO APNE LUND KI DIWANI
BANANE WALA HAI..AUR IS BAAT KA GUMAAN US KE ZEHAN KE
AAS-PAAS BHI NAHI GUZRA HOGA KI KUCH MAHINO KE BAAD
USKE BIWI KE KHOK ME JO BACHA USKE NAAM KA PALEGA US
BAHCE KA ASAL BAAP YE DO TAPORI BAAP AUR BETE KA
HOGA...KISKA YE TO WAQT AANE PAR PATA CHALEGA...
BAHUT JALD HI WO DO TAPIRI MAMOOLI SA GUNDA DOCTOR
SHAMA KE NAZUK AUR KHOOBSOORAT JISM KO APNE MAZBOOT
AUR TAQATWAR JISM SE YE AHESAAS DILANE WALA HAI KI
CHOOT KI HAWAS OHADA AUR KURSI NAHI DEKHTI SHIRF EK
MAZBOOT LUND AUR US LUND KI DHUANDHAR DHAKKE DEKHTI
HAI...
BAHUT JALD WO DONO BAAP BETA SHAMA PARVEEN KE SAATH
EK AESA KHEL KHENE WALE HAI...JIS KHEL ME DOCTOR SHAMA
PARVEEN APNA SUBKUCH HAAR KAR BHI EK AESA SUKH JEETNE
WAALI HAI JO SUKH USKA INSPECTOR SOHAR SAJID KHAN SE
SAADI KE DO SAAL KE CHUDAI ME BHI KABHI NAHI PAAYE
MAGAR KAISE...AUR KAB... YE AANE WALA WAQT BATAYEGA... WO
WAQT... AUR WAHI WAQT BATAYGA KI INSPECTOR SAJID KHAN KI
KURSI AUR GUROOR KI TAQAT JITEGA YA USKI BIWI KI JISM KI
PYAAS HAAREGI
JO BHI HAARE...HAARNA TO SAJID KO HI HAI...
AUR ISI KE IRD GIRD YE KAHANI HAI
PHONE PE BAAT KARNE KE BAAD SAJID WAPAS BED ME AATA
HAI...JAHAN USKI BIWI BADI HI NARAZGI SE USE DEKH RAHI TTHI..
"SSALO KE GAAND ME JAB TAK DANDE NAHI PADENGE
SUDHARNE WALE NAHI...MUJHE DHAMKATA HAI.."
SAJID BADBADATA HUA SHAMA KE KARIB LET JAATA HAI
SHAMA :- KYU AAP ITNI GANDI-GANDI GAALIYAN APNE ZUBAN SE
NIKALTE HO...KITNI BAAR SAMJHAYA HAI AAPKO KI MERE SAAMNE
AAP KISI KO GAALI NA DIYA KARE...MUJHE ACHA NAHI LAGTA.."
SAJID SHAMA KO APNE BAHON ME LETE HUE :- KYA KARE JAAN
...DUTY HI AISI HAI KI HAR TARAH KE HAQEER LOGO SE SAMNA
HOTA RAHATA HAI...YE HAQEER LOG GAALIYON KI AUR DANDO KI
HI BHASHA SAMJHTE HAI.."
SHAMA SAJID KE SEENE SE CHIMAT'TE HUE :- DEKHO JAAN HAR
KISI KO AAP HAQEER NA SAMJHA KARO ...HAR APRADHI HAQEER
NAHI HOTA...KUCH APRADHI PAR APRADH KIYE BINA HI US PAR
APRADH THOPA JATA HAI.."
SHAMA NE YE BAAT BAGAIR KISI MAQSAD AUR SOCH KE KAH DI
TTHI...MAGAR WO BAAT SEEDHE SAJID KE SEENE ME EK KHAJAR
KI TARAH CHUBHA...SAJID EK PAL KE LIYE TO YE SOCHA KI SHAMA
KO YE KAISE PATA KI KAL USNE YAHI KAAM KO ANJAM DIYA
HAI..ASLI APRADHI KO KUCH RUPAIYON KI KHATIR BAHCANE KE
LIYE ...GALI KA EK MAMOOLI SA BADMASH KE UPAR SARA ILZAM
THOP DIYA TTHA...
..........................
SUBAH SHAMA KO APNE HOSPITAL KE LIYE DUSRE SAHAR JANA
THA...JAHAN SHAMA KA EK CHOTA SA HOSPITAL THA...JISKO
SHAMA SAJID SE NIKAH HONE SE PAHLE SE HI CHALA RAHI
THI...WO HOSPITAL SHAMA KE MARHOOM WALID IQBAL RAZA KA
THA JISKA EK SAAL PAHLE HI HART ATTACK KI WAJAH SE MOUT
HO GAYI TTHI...
USNE APNE IQLOTI BETI KO BHI DOCTOR BANANE KI KHWAHEESH
TTHI..JO PURA HO CHUKA TTHA..
USKI BETI SHAMA DOCTORI KI PADHAI AMERICA ME POORA KIYA
AUR AATE HI APNE WALID KA POORA HAATH BATYA...YAHAN TAK
KI SHAMA APNI SALAHIYAT SE US HOSPITAL ME BAHOT TABDEELI
BHI KI...
US HOSPITAL ME AUR BHI DOCTORON KO JOINT KARWAI...
AUR ADMIT KE LIYE SPECIAL WARD BANWAI..
AUR HOSPITAL ME BAHOT SAARE NAYE TAQNIQ KE MACHINE
LAGWAI WAGAIRAH-WAGAIRAH..
AUR KHAS KAAM YE KIYA KI HOSPITAL KE HI BOUNDARY ME
STAFF KE LIYE QUARTERS BHI BANWAI...
AUR KHUD BHI WAHI EK BADE QUARTER ME RAHANE KA INTIZAAM
BHI KIYA...KYUKI USKA MAIKE ME AB KOI NAHI RAHA...UNKE MAA
TO 8 SAAL PAHELE HI MAR CHUKI TTHI AUR AB EK SAAL PAHELE
USKA BAAP BHI..AUR SARA HOSPITAL AUR MAKAAN APNI IQLOTI
BETI SHAMA KE NAAM KAR GAYE...
SHAMA NE US MAKAAN KO ACHE DAAMO ME BECH KAR USKA
RUPY HOSPITAL KE KHARCH ME LAGA DIYA ...SHAMA KA SOHAR
SAJID KHAN POLICE ME BADE POST ME KARYARAT HAI JISKA
NAAM TO HAI...MAGAR SHIRF DHIKAWE KA ...WAJAH YE HAI KI
SAHAR KE BADE BADE MAAFIYA GANG JISKA DO NUMBERI
DHANDHA CHALTA HAI...WO SARE SAJID KHAN KI PAISE AUR
AYYASI KI BHOOK SE ACHI TARAH WAKHIF TTHE..
ISILIYE WO APRADHI SAJID SE BILKUK BHI DARTE NAHI TTHE
BALKI SAJID KE US ILAKE PAR DUTY KARNE KA BHARPOOR
FAYEDA UTHATE TTHE..
AUR APNE APRADH KO BEKHOF ANJAM DETE TTHE...KABHI KOI
MAFIYA GANG KA AADMI PAKDA JATA TO KUCH DINO BAAD WO
BADI AASANI SE CHOOT BHI JAATA...
SAJID KI DUTY JI SAHAR ME HAI WO SAHAR SHAMA KE HOSPITAL
SE 170 KM DOORI PAR TTHA..
AANE JAANE KI DIKKAT KE WAJAH SE SAJID IS SAHAR ME HI APNE
SARKARI QUARTER ME RAHATA TTHA AUR SHAMA APNE
HOSPITAL KE QUARTER ME
HAFTE ME EK DIN HI DONO SAATH RAHATE TTHE..SAJID TO
HOSPITAL WALE SAHAR ME KABHI KABAR HI JATA THA...AKSAR
SHAMA SAJID KE SAHAR ME AA JAATI ...
WAISE BHI SHAMA SAJID KE GALAT KAMO SE PARESHAAN TTHI
...USKA RISHWAT LENA AUR GUNAHAGARO KO BAGAIR SAZA KE
CHOD DENA ...USE ACHA NAHI LAGTA TTHA...WO SAJID KO KAI
BAAR SAMJHANE KI BHI KOSHIS KI...MAGAR KAHETE HAI
NA...CHAHE TIZORI KARODO SE BHARI HO…PHIR BHI LAALACH KA
PET KABHI NAHI BHARTA..
BAHER HAAL...
DUSRE DIN SUBAH SHAMA APNI TAYYARI KARKE HOSPITAL JAANE
KE LIYE NIKAL PADTI HAI...
APNE CAR KO GAREGE SE BAHAR NIKALTI HAI AUR PHIR
GATEKEEPER GATE KHOLTA HAI ...AUR APNE SAJID SAHAB KI BIWI
KO SELUT MARTA HAI..(JAISE POLICE WALE HAATH PAIR JHATAK
KAR SELUT KIYA KARTE HAI )

DOCTOR SHAMA PARWEEN ...EK JIMMEDAR DOCTOR... SAATH HI

EK BALA KI KHOOBSOORAT MAHILA..
APNE JIMMEDARI KO POORA KARNE APNE SOHAR KE SAHAR KO
CHOD KAR...APNE HOSPITAL WAALE SAHAR KE RUKH ME SAFAR
SHURU KAR DETI HAI....IS BAAT SE ANJAAN KI DO KROOR AANKHE
USKE GATE SE NIKALNE KE BAAD SE USKE CAR KE RAFTAAR
PAKADNE TAK US PAR NIGAH RAKHE HUE TTHE...
PED (TREE) KE PEECHE CHUPE WO SHAKS ...APNA MOBILE
NIKALTA HAI...KISI KO CALL KARTA HAI...AUR BAS... ITNA HI KAHATA
HAI :- WO NIKAL CHUKI HAI CAR ME ....
....................
"KAILASHPUR"(SAJID JAHAN RAHATE HAI) SE FATAHPURE ( SHAMA
KA HOSPITAL JAHAN HAI ) TAK 170 KM DOOR HAI...JISKO TAY
KARNE ME SHAMA KO DHAI SE TEEN GHANTE TAK LAGNA TTHA....
IS SAFAR KE DARMYAAN ME DO GAON PADTA HAI ..."RAJATPUR "
JO KAILASHPUR KE KAREEB PADTA TTHA...AUR KAILASHPUR
THANA KHCETRA (AREA) ME HOTA HAI...JO KI INSPECTOR SAJID
KHAN KE IN CHARGE ME HAI..
AUR USKE BAAD EK AUR GAON HAI " JESPUR JO FATAHPUR KE
KAREEB PADTA HAI ...AUR FATAHPUR THANA CHETRA ME HOTA
HAI...JISKA INCHARGE INSPECTOR JAINUDDIN (JAINU) HOTA
HAI...JO KI EK IMAANDAR AUR BAHADUR SHAKSIYAT HAI...JO KI
INSPECTOR SAJID KHAN KE SAKHSIYAT KE BILKUL MUKHTALIF
(ULTA ) HAI...
.............
DOCTOR SHAMA PARVEEN APNE CAR SE SAFAR KO TAI KAR RAHI
TTHI...
CAR KE ANDAR AC CHALU TTHI ...AUR SPEAKERS ME HALKE
MUSIC KE SAATH CHITRA JI KE PURNE GHAZAL GUNJ RAHI THI ...
EK MADHYAM DHUN ME...
EK DARDILE DHUN ME...
CHITRA JI KI SUREELI AAWAZ ...AUR AC KE HALKI THANDAK KI
TAASURAAT (ASAR) SHAMA KE ZEHAN AUR JISM PAR SAAF
ZAAHIR HO RAHI THI....AISA NAHI KI USE NEEND AA RAHI HO...
LEKIN GHAZAL KE MATLAB KI GAHERAAI (DEEP MEANING) AUR
DHUN ME WO KHO SI GAYI THI...
~~YUN ZINDAGI KI RAAH ME MAJBOOR HO GAYE
~~ITNE HUE KAREEB KE HUM DOOR HO GAYE ....~~

~~AISA NAHI KE HUMKO KOI BHI KHUSHI NAHI...~~

~~LEKIN YE ZINDAGI BHI KOI ZINDAGI NAHI....~~
~~AISA NAHI KE HUMKO KOI BHI KHUSHI NAHI...~~
~~LEKIN YE ZINDAGI BHI KOI ZINDAGI NAHI....~~
~~KYUN ISKE FAISLE HUME MANZOOR HO GAYE~~
(DHHADAAAAMMM)
SHAMA KE CAR KE SAAMNE SE ACHANAK SE EK CYCLE TAKRA
GAYI...AUR USME SAWAR WO AADMI CHIKHTE HUE CAR KE EK
TARAF SADAK PAR GIR PADA...
SADAK CHOTA, SUNSAAN AUR GHUMAAWDAAR HONE KI WAJAH
SE SHAMA KI CAR JYADA SPEED NAHI THA ...PHIR BHI THOKER TO
LAGI HI THI...AUR CYCLE SAWAR KO KITNI CHOT LAGI YE TO BAAD
ME HI PATA CHALTA....
SHAMA KE CHERE SE GHABRAHAT AUR PARESHAANI KE ASAAR
NAZAR AA RAHI THI...
CHOT CHAHE KITNI BHI LAGI HO ...MAGAR WO AADMI SADAK PAR
KARAH RAHA THA...
SHAMA CAR KA DARWAZA KHOL KAR BAHAR AATI HAI...AUR
DOUDTI HUI US AADMI KE PASS JATI HAI...
MAMOOLI LIBAS..(PANT- SHIRT) PAHANE HUE EK 50 SE 55 SAAL KA
...MAGAR HATTA -KATTA AADMI SADAK PAR PADA KARAH RAHA
THA ...SHAKAL SE WO GAON KA BASINDA LAGTA THA...CHERE PAR
GHUMAWDAAR AUR BADI MUNCHE THI...AISA LAGTA HAI USKI
MUNCHE US MARD KI MARDANAGI KA SABOOT DE RHA HO...AUR
USKE MARDANAGI PAR FAKHR SE TAOU KHAYA HUA HO...LAMBE
QAD AUR CHODA SEENA DEKH KAR KOI BHI KAHE SAKTA THA KI
WO MARD KAFI TAKATWAR HAI...

SHAMA USE DEKH KAR EK PAL KE LIYE TO GHABRAI...MAGAR

GAUR SE DEKHA TO PATA LAGA KI WO BEHOS HO CHUKA HAI...
USKA JISM ME KOI BADI CHOT TO NAZAR NAHI AAYA ...BAS THODA
SA HATHO SE KHOON BAHE RAHA THA....
SHAMA SOCHNE LAGI :" ITNE CHOTE SE CHOT SE YE PAHAAD
JAISA AADMI BEHOS KAISE HO GAYA..
HO SAKTA HAI ISKO KUCH ANDROONI CHOTE LAGI HO..!"
SHAMA KE ZEHAN ME AAYA KI IS AADMI KO PAHELE HOSPITAL LE
JAANA HOGA..
MAGAR KAISE..!?
ISE UTHANE KE LIYE TO KOI AADMI KA HONA JARURI HAI..."
SHAMA KA YE SOCHNA HI THA KI USE SAAMNE SE KUCH LOG AATA
HUA NAZAR AAYI...
SHAYAD WO ISI GAON KE LOG HONGE...
SHAMA NE UN LOGO KO ACCIDENT KA WAQIYA BATAYI...AUR
MALOOM KIYA KI YE AADMI KON HAI ...TO PATA CHALA KI WO IS
GAON KA NAHI HAI...KOI DUSRE GAUN KA HOGA ...
SHAMA USE AB APNE HOSPITAL LE JAANE KA FAISLA KARTI HAI..
AUR UN LOGO KI MADAD SE USE CAR KE PICHLE SHEET PAR LETA
KAR PHIR CAR DRIVE KARNE LAGTI HAI...
AB FATEHPUR JYAADA DOOR NAHI THA...
MAGAR SHAMA KE LIYE YE THODE FASLE KI DOORI BHI LAMBI
LAGNE LAGI THI...KYUN KI IS WAQT USKE PEECHE EK ANJAN
MARD BEHOSI KI HAALAT ME LETA HUA THA...AUR WO KHUD AKELI
BIYABAAN RASTON KO PAR KAR RAHI THI...
EK ANJAN KHOF AUR KHAYALAT KE SAATH SAFAR KAT'TI RAHI...
AAKHIR GAON AUR JUNGALON KO PAAR KARTE HUE SAHAR KI
AABADI TAK PAHUNCH GAYI...AUR KUCH DER BAAD WO APNE
HOSPITAL KE COMPOUND ME CAR KO DHAKHIL KAR LETI HAI..
AUR APNE STAFFS KO US AADMI KO ANDAR LAANE KO KAHETI
HAI..
EK DOCTOR KE JIMME DEKAR SHAMA HOSPITAL KE KAREEB HI
BANE APNE GHAR ME SAFAR KE THAKAN KO DOOR KARNE CHALI
JAATI HAI...
SHAMA ..GAHAR PAHUNCH KAR EK THANDI AAHA BHARTI
HAI...MANO USNE SAARE TENSION KO GHAR KE DARWAZE SE
BAAHAR CHOD AAYA HO....
DARWAZE KO ANDER SE BAND KARKE...APNE KAMRE ME DAKHIL
HOTE-HOTE APNE SAR PAR BANDHA SKRAAF KO KHOL
DIYA...JAISE HI SKRAF SAR SE HATAYA USKE LAMBE AUR KAALE
BAAL MAANO AZAADI MILNE KI KHUSI ME USKE PEET PAR LAHERA
SI GAYI HO...
USNE APNE BALON KA JUDA BAANDHI AUR APNE DRESSING
TABLE KE AADAM QAD AAINE KE SAAMNE KHADI HOKAR APNE
SALWAR KAMEEZ UTARNE LAGI...
25 SAAL KI JAWANI KA YOUVAN DHIRE-DHIRE AC KE THAND ME
KHULNE LAGI...
BALA KI KHOOBSOORAT ...JISM THODI HI DER ME BE LIBAAS HO
CHUKI THI...
SHAMA KUCH PAL KE LIYE APNE KHOOBSOORTI KA MAANO KHUD
HI MUAAINA KARNE LAGI...
SHAMA KI 5 ft 5"inh KI QAD USKE 34,28,34 KI FIGAR ME KHOOB
JACHTI THI...
USKE GORE JISM PAR MANO KUDRAT NE SHURKHI BIKHER DI
HO...
EK MASOOMIYAT LIYE HUE KHOOBSOORAT CHEHERE PAR DO
BADI-BADI KHOOBSOORAT AANKHE MANO AISA LAG RAHA HO KI
CAHAND KE AAGOSH ME DO KAALI ANGARE HO...AUR USKE
PATLE-PATLE HONT AISI THI JAISE GULAAB KI PANKHUDIYAN KHIL
GAYI HO..
EK MUKAMMAL KHUBSOORTI KI MOORAT LIYE HUE SHAMA
PARVEEN AAINE KE SAAMNE APNE JAWANI AUR YOVAN PAR
FAKHR KAR RAHI THI..
PHIR SHAMA SOCHNE LAGI...KI YE JAWAANI AUR YOVAN JISKE
LIYE HAI WO TO APNE OHEDE KE GUROOR SE CHOOR LOGO PAR
APNI DHAAK JAMANE SE FURSHAT NAHI...USE MERI JAWANI KE
PYAAS KE AHESAS KAHAN SE HOGI...
AUR HAFTE ME EK DIN MILTI HAI WO BHI GUNDO MAWALIYO KE
GUFTAGU ME GUZAR JAATI HAI...
KHAIR...MERI KISMAT HI AISI HAI...ISME USKA KYA KASOOR..!
ITNA SOCH KAR SHAMA KHUD KO TASALLI DETI HUYI BATHROOM
KI TARAF CHAL PADTI HAI..
EK JISM KI EK PYAAS MAANO USKE ANDAR EK HAWAS KI AAG
SULGA DI HO...
EK AISI AAG JISE SHAMA CHAHA KAR BHI BUJHA NAHI SAKTI
THI...KYUN KI USE BUJHANE KE LIYE EK LUND KI ZAROORAT HOTI
HAI ...AUR WO LUND JO SHAMA KE NAAM KI HAI...JISKE LIYE EK
NIKHA WALA RASM USNE SAJID KE SAATH PURA KIYA HUA HAI....
MAGAR US LUND KO FURSHAT HI NAHI MILTI KI WO SHAMA KI
CHOOT KI PYAAS BUJHA SAKE..
USE SHIRF PAISA KAMANE KI HAWAS THI ....CHAHE WO PAISA
KAISE BHI AAYE... BEKASOOR KO APRADHI BANAKAR HAWALAAT
ME BAND KARNE SE AAYE... YA APRADHI KO BAGAIR SAZA DIYE
CHUDWAANE SE AAE...
SHAMA KA YAHI DARD USE HAMESHA SANJEEDA BANAYE RAKHTI
THI UNKE HOSPITAL KE JIMMEDARIYO ME WO APNA JYADA
DHYAAN LAGATI THI... USE USKE LIYE HOSPITAL ME KAAM KARNE
WALE STAFFS AUR UNSE ILAAZ KARWANE WALE MAREEJ HI SAB
KUCH THA...
...............
SHAMA HOSPITAL COMPLEX ME APNE LIYE JO MAKAAN CHUNI
THI...WO EK MANJILA MAGAR BAHOT HI KHOOBSOORAT...
300 mtr. KE JAMEEN PAR BAAG-BAGEECHA JO TARAH-TARAH KE
KHOOBSOORAT PHOOLON KE PLANTS SE SAJI HUI THI...AUR US
PLANTS KE BEECH SE EK CHODI PHOOTPAATH... JO SHAMA KE
MAKAAN KE AANGAN TAK JAATA THA...
MAKAAN KE ANDAR ...EK HALL ROOM...DAHINE TARAF DO
BEDROOM... AUR USSE ATTACH BATHROOM....
EK ME SHAMA KHUD SOTI HAI ...DOOSRA... KHALI PADA HUA...
HALL KE BAYEN TARFF BHI USI TARAH KE DO BEDROOM ATTACH
BATHROOM...USME SE EK ME A GHAR ME KAAM KARNE WALI KO
DE RAKHI HAI ...JO KABHI-KBHI APNE GHAR CHALI JAATI TO KABHI
USI KAMRE ME TAHERTI..
JO KI GHAR KA SAARA KAAM KARTI...
AUR HALL KE THEEK SAMNE DINING ROOM ... USKE BAYE TARAF
STOREROOM AUR DAHINE TARAF KITCHEN...
...............

GUJISTA SANICHAR KO ( SHAMA SAJID KE YAHAN AANE SE

PAHELE ) SHAMA KE GHAR KI KAAM KARNE WALI AURAT YE KAH
KAR CHUTTI LI THI KI WO DOBARA KAAM ME NAHI AAPAYEGI
...MAGAR MONDAY JAB SHAMA WAPAS AAYEGI TO USKE GHAR
KAAM KARNE KISI JANNE WALI KO BHEJ DEGI... AUR WO YAHIN
RAHEGI (SHAMA KE PAAS)
SHAMA BHI IS BAAT SE RAJI THI...
KYU NA HOTI...
WO CHAHTI THI KI KOI RAAT ME USKE GHAR ME SAATH RAHE...
USKE SOHAR KE SAATH NA HONE KI MAJBOORI...
KISI KO TO SAATH RAKHNA HI THA...
KOI MARD KO TO WO RAKH NAHI SAKTI THI...
EK AURAT KO HI SAHI...
CHAHE WO AURAT NOKRANI HI KYU NA HO...
.....BAHAR HAAL ...
PURANI NOKRANI KE KAHE MUTABIK...SHAMA KE TAYAR HOKAER
HOSPITAL JANE SE PAHELE HI NAYI NOKRANI AAGAYI..
...
DOORBELL BAJI..
SHAMA NAHANE KE BAAD APNE JISM KE UPAR SE EK MAXI
PAHANI....BINA PANTY-BRA KE...
AUR DOOR KHOLNE AAGYI...
DOOR KHULTE HI USKE SAAMNE EK AURAT NAZAR AAYI..
EK LAMBI-CHODI AURAT...
JI HAAN....EK AURAT KE LIHAAJ SE WO AURAT KUCH ZYADA HI
LAMBI CHODI THI...
5ft7inc KI QAD KI EK AURAT HALKE HARE RANG KI SAADI ME ....
SHAMA KO EK PAL KE LIYE TO KHOF HUA...WO KHOF US AURAT KE
AWAZ KE SAATH DAB GAYI...KYU KI US AURAT NE BADE NARMI KE
SATH...
" NAMASTE MADAM JI...MAIN DIVYA BAI HUN...
MUJE AAP KE PAAS JUHI BAHAN (PURANI NOKRANI) NE BHEJA
HAI..
SHAMA:- HH..HA..HAAN..!...ANDAR AAO..
KAHAKAR SHAMA NE USE ANDAR AANE KE LIYE DARWAJE KI EK
TARAF HOTE HUE JAGAH DI....AUR DIVYA BAI KE KADAM SHAMA
KE GHAR KE ANDAR DAKHIL HO GAYI..
MAGAR SHAMA KO YE AHESAS NAHI THA... KI JIS DIVYA KE LIYE
USNE DARWAZA KHOLA THA ..JIS DIVYA KE KADAM USKE GHAR
ME DAKHIL HUI ...AANE WALE WAQT ME SHAMA KO YE AHESAS
HONE WALI THI KI AAJ... DIVYA KE SHAKAL ME KON SA AAFAT
GHAR ME DAKHIL HUA HAI..
SHAMA DARWAJA BAND KARKE ..DIVYA KO SOFE PE BAITHA KAR
...APNE BEDROOM ME CHALI GAYI...HOSPITAL KE LIYE TAYAR
HONE...
JAB WO BAHAR AAYI .. TO SKY BLUE KAMEEJ KE NEECHE WHITE
SLACKS PAHANI HUI THI.. AUR SIR PE HAMESHA KI TARAH EK
CREAM SCARF PAHANI HUI THI JISSE USKA EK BHI BAAL NAZAR
NAHI AATI THI..
AUR UNKI KAMEEJ KI LAMBAI USKE PAWN KE PINDLI TAK
PAHUNCHTI THI...
HAMESHA WO GHAR SE BAHAR NIKALNE PAR ISI TARAH KE
POORE KAPDE PAHANA KARTI THI...JISSE USKA CHERA AUR
HAATO KE HATELI KE ALAWA JISM KA KOI BHI HISSA NAZAR NAHI
AATI THI...
SCARF KA KAPDA SHAMA KI CHATI (JAHAN UBHRI HUI CHUCHIYA
HAI) KO DHAKA HUA THA...
.....
SHAMA KO DEKH KAR DIVYA KHADI HUI..
SHAMA NE USE ISHARE SE BAITHNE KO KAHI...AUR KHUD BHI EK
SOFE PE BAIT GAYI..
............
Ek nazar shama ne divya bai par daali...
Badi ajeeb si lag rahi thi divya...
Age 40-45 ke kareeb hogi..
Thodi sanwli thi...magar gorapan liye hue...
Lambe qad me uska gol chehera...
Aur maathe par badi aur gol si lal bindiya...
Aur moti-moti haathon me saari ki mach ki hari chudiyan...
Thodi moti magar uski lambe qad ki wajah se kharab bhi nahi lagti thi...
42,38,44 ki figure yani gaand aur chuchiyan bahot bade-bade...
Ek bhaari-bharkam jism liye hue vidya bai dr.shama ke saamne nazre
jhukae baithi thi...
Shama sochne lagi..
ye to pura lady pahalwan hai..tazurbekaar bhi lagti hai...

shama:- DIVYA ...! JUHI NE TO BATA HI DI HOGI KI TUMHE IS GHAR

ME KYA KARNA HAI..!
divya:- JI MEM ...
shama :- TUM RAAT KO YAHIN RAOGI...TUMHARA HUSBAND KO KOI
PARESHANI TO NAHI HOGI ?
divya:- nahi mam...meri shadi nahi hui...(muskurati hui) to husband kahan
se hogi !?
shama thodi harani wali muskurahat ke saath.:- KYAAA.... TUMHARI
SAADI NAHI HUI..
divya:- NAHI MAM..MUJHE MARD LOG PASND NAHI HAI...MAI KAISE
EK MARD KE SAATH ZINDAGI GUJARTI...
shama:-(muskurate hue)TO PHIR KITNE MARDON KE SAATH....!
shama ke puchne ke andaz par divya ki bhi hasi choot gai...:-
he..he..he...KYAAA MAMM...AAP BHI..
shama:-ACHA TUMHE GHAR DIKHA DETI HUN...PHIR TUM LUNCH
TAYAAR KAR LENA...TAB TAK MAI HOSPITAL JA KAR AAJAATI
HUN...OK.. ! ...............

..............
Hospital me accident wale aadmi hosh me aajata hai....
Dr. Jaya ki nigrani me us shakhs ko special room me rakha gaya tha..
Special room second floor me tha..
Jahan har patients ke liye alag kamra muhaiyya karaya jata hai ...
Us patient ke saath ek attended ke liye bhi ek bed diya jata hai ...
.... Lekin us par bharti hone wale ka payment aam ward se teen guna
badh jaata ...isiliye wo flor aksar khali hi rahati...bas kuch room ko chhod
kar...
Ua aadmi ko waha dr. Shama ne isliye rakha tha ki wo shama ki hi car
accident ki wajah se shama khud usye yahan layi hai...aur iska jimmedar
wo khud ko hi maanti hai....

...dr. Jaya ek 35 saal ki mahila hai.. Figar achi hai.. Koi bhi mard use
dekhe to chodna chahega..
......
Us aadmi ke hosh me aane ke baad dr. Jaya dr. Shama ko call karke ittila
karti hai...
Shama wahan pahunchne tak dr. Jaya uska pura treatment record tayar
kar leti hai..
....
dr. shama ke aate hi...dr.jaya use us aadmi ke paas le jaati hai..
jo bed par take lagaye baitha hua ttha..
shama ko dekh kar wo aadmi jara sa take ko chod kar bade adab se
.salaam karta hai. :- SALAAM MAIM SAHB.
shama ko lag raha tha ki wo aadmi use behos hone se kuch pal pahele hi
use dekha tha....shayad wo usye pahachan gaya hai...
shama jaya ko dekhti hui puchti hai.:- kya report hai iski...
jaya kuch papers deti hui.:- kuch khas chot to nahi hai.. kuch kharcho ke
alawa...sar par ek chot lagi hai ...shayad usi chot ki wajah se ye behosh
hua tha...

shama us aadmi ki taraf mukhatib hokar :- KYA NAAM HAI AAP KA...?
wo aadmi : CHANNU...
shama:- YE KAISA NAAM HAI..
channu:- PATA NAHI MAIM SAHB...MAINE APNE BAAP SE POOCHA
NAHI...
shama us aadmi ki taraf mukhatib hokar :- KYA NAAM HAI AAP KA...?
wo aadmi : CHANNU...
shama:- YE KAISA NAAM HAI..
channu:- PATA NAHI MAIM SAHB.. MAINE APNE BAAP SE POOCHA
NAHI...KI USNE MERA NAAM CHNNU KYU RAKHA..
channu ki bhole-bhale aur maasoom se andaz pe shama ko bhi hasi
aagyi..magar wo shirf muskura kar rah gai...
shama:- CHANNU TUM RAHATE KAHAN HO JIS JAGAH SE TUMHE
YAHAN LAAYA GAYA ...TUM US GAON KE TO NAHIN TTHE !?
channu:-MERA AB KOI GAON HAI NA KOI APNA HAI... MAIN US GAON
PAR KUCH KAAM-DHANDHA DHONDNE GAYA THA ... LEKIN AAP NE
TO MUJHE US GAON SE SEEDHA PARLOK KA RAASTA DIKHA DIYA
THA
...ACHA THA NA... AGAR MAI GAADI KE NEECHE AA JAATA TO MERA
KISSA HI KHATAM HO JAATA...
kahete hue channu bilak kar ro pada..
shama ko channu ki baat se ek seedha saadha insaan laga ...aur uske
chehere se aisa lagta tha ki wo bahot pareshanzada hai...
Shama ko pata nahi kyu uska dard sunne ko ji chaha..
Shama bagal ki kursi pe bait'ti hui jaya ko jaane ka ishara karti hai.. Jaya
bina kuch kahe waha se chali jaati hai... Ab us kamre me dr. Shama aur
channu hi rahe jaate hai ...

Shama channu ko rote hue dekh rahi thi

Ek Takatwar Mard Ko is tarah rote hue dekh kar wo badi ajeeb si
mahesoos kar rahi thi.

shama:- CHANNU...CHUP HO JAO... MAI SAMAJH SAKTI HUN KI

TUMHARI HAALAAT KUCH SAHI NAHI HAI.. DEKHO TUM IS WAQT
HUMARE MEHEMAAN HO ... TUM MUJHE BATAO AAKHIR AISA KYA
HUA TUMHARE SAATH JO TUM JAISE TAQATWAR PAHALWAAN KO
BHI RONE PAR MAJBOOR KAR RAHA HAI... KOI JULM HUA
TUMHARE SAATH ...YA PAISE KI KAMI HAI...AAKHIR KYA PARESHANI
HAI...?

channu thoda apne aap ko sambhalte hue :- BAHOT LAMBI KAHANI HAI
MEM SB. ...AAP JAAN KAR KYA KAREGI... WAISE BHI MAI ABHI
THEEK HU... MUJHE LAGTA HAI KI MUJHE AB JAANA CHAHIYE..

shama:- DEKHO CHANNU ....MAI EK DR. HUN AUR TUM YAHAN SE

JAANE KE QAABIL HO YA NAHI YE MAIN FAISLA KAROONGI ... IS
WAQT TUMHARA ZEHENI HAALAT SAHI NAHI HAI ... CHANNU... TUM
YAHAN KUCH DIN AARAAM KARO TUMHE THEEK HOTE HI MAI
TUMHE CHHOD DUNGI...
shama wahan se uthte hue soch rahi thi...
ye to haalaat ka maara lagta hai ... iske paas to kuch bhi nahi hoga... Ab
ye mere car ki accident ki wajah se yahan laya gaya hai to iski dekhbal ki
jimmedari bhi meri hi hogi
Shama apne hospital ke ek wardboy ko apne chamber me bulakar use
paisa dekar channu ke jaroot ka sara saman mangakar channu ke
supurd kar deti hai
............
Us din hospital se shaam ko shama ghar laut'ti hai..
Ghar me divya bai khana tyar rakhti hai...
Khana khakar dono tv dekhne baith jati hai
Shama aur divya aapas me bate karte bhi rahte hai..
Shama hamesha apne staffs ya nokaro ke saath dostana andaz me hi
rahati.. Kabhi apne andar badappan aane nahi diya..
Waqt bit'ta gaya...
Yun hi do din gujar gaye...
Channu .. dr.jaya ki nigrani me bilkul theek ho gaya...
Ab samasya ye thi ki channu jaye to kahan jaye..
Is baat par dr.jaya aur dr.shama aapas me mashwara karti hai ...aur
dr.mahesh ko bhi is maswara me shamil karti hai ... Teeno ne milkar ye
tay karte hai ki channu ko us hospital compound ke garden ke kaam me
rakh lete hai....garden ke dekhbaal ke liye pahele ek hi aadmi ttha, jo kafi
nahi thi ...
aur ek kamra rahene ke liye muhaiyy karwa deta hai...
Channu ko jab is baat ka pata chalta hai.. to wo bahot khus hota hai..aur
dr.shama ko bahot duaayen deta hai..
Wo nikla hi tha kisi kaam ki talash me...ek accident ne use khud hi kaam
dila diya...
.....................
Idhar shama ke ghar me juhi ki bheji hui nokrani
Shama ke saath kafi ghul-mil gai thi...
Sath me khana khate tthe ...
Saath me tv dekhte...
Kabhi-kabhar hansi-mazak bhi hoti tthi..
...............………
Shaam ko shama hospital se aane ke baad...
Fresh hokar...divya ke saath khana khai aur phir hall me baith kar tv
dekhne lage....

Shama ek blue nighty pahani hui thi ... front open nighty ke kamar se less
bandhi hui thi....jisse uske chuchi ke upari gora hissa saaf nazar aa rahi
thi...raat ko wo kabhi panty bra nahi pahanti..
Shama ek sofe par baithi thi aur dahine taraf wale sofe par divya baithi
thi... Dono tv bhi dekbh rahe tthe aur idhar udhar ki baate bhi kar rahi
tthi..
is dauraan shama ne divya se channu ke baare me batai.. Divya channu
ki baat ko bahut dhyaan se suni...aur....
Divya:- mem... Jab aap use theek se jaanti bhi nahi phir us par itni
meherbaani aur bharosa kyu kar rahi ho ?

Shama:- nahi re divya... meharbaani ki koi baat nahi hai... use accident
ke baad behosi ki haalat me maine hi yahan lekar aayi.. to ab meri
jimmedaari banti hai na unke jaane tak unki dekhbaal karu....phir dr.jaya
ne unke bare me unse maloomat ki..jo mujhe jaya ne batai ki wo bahot
parshan hai ..aur uska ab duniya me koi nahi hai....uska jameen aur ghar
par uske bhai ne dhoke se jaydad ke papers par hastakhcar karwa kar
kabja kar liya...aur uski buri haalat ko dekh kar uske sasural walon ne bhi
uske biwi bachon ko apne paas bula liya...aur channo se rishta tod
diya...uska ek bada beta hai jo galat rasta pakad kar pahele hi ghar chod
kar chala gaya...ab wo is duniya me bilkul akela hai......agar is haalat me
use koi madad na mili to shayad ho sakta hai ki wo khudkhusi bhi kar
le...uper se maine car se bhi use chot pahuncha di..

Divya:- dikhne me kaisa hai wo ?

Shama :- dekhne me to gaon ka dehati jaisa lagta hai...lekin bahot hatta-

katta pahalwan jaisa mard hai .

Divya ke chehere par ek ajeeb si muskurahat aa gayi.. Aur halki si aawaz

me usne hans bhi di..

Shama:- tum hans kyu rahi ho ?

Divya :- lagta hai chot aap ne us ko nahi ....us ne aap ko pahunchai hai..

Shama:- kya matlab...!!!?

Divya :- matlab saaf hai mem...aapke dil me us channu ne apne

hamdardi wala khanjar utar diya hai..

Shama:- kya bakwaas karti ho.....aisa kuch bhi nahi hai....

Divya:- isme burai kya hai mem... uske dard par aap ko afsos hai... isiliye
to aapne unki madad ki hai..warna yu raah chalte aadmi ko aap nokri aur
rahene ko makan kyu deti..!!...he..he..he..
Shama: CHUP RAHO DIVYA... TUM JO SOCHTI HO WAISA KUCH BHI
NAHI HAI..

divya dhire se uth kar muskurati hui.. shama ke kareeb aa kar baith jaati
hai...shama use apne kareeb aate hairani se dekhti rahi...

Divya uske aankhon me dekhti hui..

Divya :- MEM.. MUJHE AAP KE BAARE ME JUHI NE SAB BATYA
HAI...YE BHI BATAI KI AAP APNE SOHAR SE DOOR RAHEKAR
RAATON KO YAHAN KITNI PYAASI HO JAATI HAI...AUR YE BHI KI...
(itna kahekar diviya khamos ho kar shama ke aankhon me apn aapni
aankho se ajeeb shararati andaz se dekhne lagi...

Shama:-....KYAA...!!!?

Divya:-....KI JUHI AUR AAP ...EK DUSRE SE...

Shama :- ...OH...NO..JUHI KI TO..

Divya:- ...ISME GALAT KYA HAI MEM..AAP BHI PYAASI YAHAN APNE
MARD SE DOOR... AUR JUHI KA BHI WAHI HAAL THI... TO DONO NE
EK DUSHRE KI PYAAS BHUJHATI THI TO ISME BURAI KYA HAI...
kaheti hui divya ke dono haath shama ke chere ko apne ghere me le leti
hai...

shama divya ke is harkat ki ummid nahi ki thi...

phir bhi use is tharah se chehere ko pyaar se pakadna bura nahi laga...

Pata nahi kyu shama bhi divya ke aankh se aankh milaayi hui thi ...

Divya shama ke aankh me jhankti hui :-MEM AAP KE SOHAR KITNA

LUCKY HOTE HUE BHI UNLUCKY HAI NA..

Shama divya ko yu hi dekhti hui :- KYUN..!?

divya :- AAP JAISI KHOOBSOORAT HASEENA KO PAAKAR BHI...WO

AAP SE DOOR HAI..

Shama (apni aankhe nachati hui dheer se phusphusai): AGAR TU HOTI

TO...?

divya (dhire-dhire apne honton ko shama ke honton ke aur kareeb laate

hue phusphusa kar):- MAI HOTA TO NA MEM....AAPKE JAWAANI KA
SAARA RAS NICHOD LETI...

Kaheti hui divya ke mote hont shama ke nazuk honton se jod liya...
Shama pata nahi kyu bilkul bhi virodh nahi kiya..
Shama ko pata thi ki divya ko juhi ne shama aur divya ke lesbian sex ka
raaj bhi bat chuki hai ... Ab isse sharm-o-haya ka koi matlab nahi tha..
Shama thoda peeche ko hat kar apne ek haath ko sofe par tika deti hai..
Divya uske honton ko apne honto se alag hone nahi deti..
Aur uske upar jhukti chali jaati hai..
Divya ka daayan(right) haath shama ke naighty ke upar se hi uske patli
kamar ko apne ghere me le leti hai..

Divya ka haath lagte hi shama ke jism se ek kapkapi si choot jaati hai..

Uski sanse tej ho jaati hai.. Uske dilo ki dhadkane be tarteeb ho jaati hai..
Kyu na ho... Shama ka dhyan teen hafton baad aaj sex ki taraf gayi thi...
Juhi ke saath lesbian sex to pichle hafte hi kiya tha..
Lekin lesbian sex se tan ki aag kam hone ke bajaye aksar badh jaati thi...
Sajid teen hafte pahele shama ki chudai ki thi ...sajid ka 7inh lamba aur
2inh mote lund se shama ki pyaas bujh jaroor jaati thi ...magar usse ek
baar chudne ke baad hafta do hafta tak chudai ka moka naseeb nahi
hota tha..

Divya dhire -dhire aage badh rahi thi..

Ab uske baaya(left) haath bhi harkat me aa gayi thi ..usne apne baaen
haath ko shama ki nighty ke upar se hi bayin chuchi par rakh diya...
Aur halke se dhakke se hi shama ko sofe par let jaana pada..
Shama ne kisi tarah apne honto ko divya ke honto ki qaid se chudwayi..
Aur lambi -lambi saanse lene lagi... Mano kai meel se daud kar aai ho..
Divya ki bhari bharkam jism shama ke upar tha..magar usne jyada wajan
nahi di hui thi..

Divya shama ki aankho me dekhti hui phusphusa kar :- BAHOT PYAASI

HO NA MEM..?

shama shirf sar ko halka sa upar-neeche karti hui ishare me haami

bhari..

Divya :- KYA PYAAS BHUJHA DUN AAP KI..?

Shama :-TUM TO SHIRF PYAAS BADAOGI ...BUJHAOGI KAISE..?

Divya:- LUND CHAIYE..?

Shama:- SHIRF APNE SOHAR KA ...
Divya:- WO TO YAHAN HAI NAHI ...
Shama:- AUR KISI KA NAHI..
Divya:-KYU..?
Sham:- BADNAAMI HAI... AUR DHOKA HAI..
Divya:- MERE SAATH...?
Shama :- TUM TO AURAT HO ...
DIVYA:- MAIN PYAAS BHUJA SAKTI HUN AAPKI..
Shama:- JUHI BHI YAHI KAHETI THI..MAGAR...
Divya :- JUHI KI PYAAS BHI MAIN HI BUJHATI THI...
Shama:LESBIAN SEX ME SHIRF PYAAS BADHTI HAI..
Divya:- MAI BUJHAUNGI ...AGAR AAP SAATH DE TO..
Shama:-AUR KYA KARUN...?
Divya:-SHARM KO CHOD KAR..MAI JAISA KARTI HU AAP USE
QABOOL KARTI RAHO... KISI BAAT SE MUJHE ROKO NAHI...MERA
WADA HAI MEM...MAI AAPKI PYAAS BUJHA DUNGI...

shama shrm waali muskurahat muskurati hui apni aankhe band karke
chehera ek taraf mod leti hai..jaise usne apne aap ko apni kuch hi din
pahele aayi hui nokrani ke shupurd kar diya ho...
Apni jawaan aur nazuk jishm ko ek ajeeb si dikhne wali lambi-chodi aurat
ko samarpan kar di ho..
Ye soch kar ki kisi tarah jishm ki pyaas bujh jaye..
Kisi tarah jishm me uthi HAWAS ki aag thandi ho jaye...

Divya ke liya itna ishara kafi thi.....

Divya ke chehere par ek kutil aur faatihaana muskan tair jaati hai.. Ek aisi
muskaan jaise usne qila fateh kar liya ho...
Ek aisi muskaan jaise wo apni maqshad par kaamyaab ho gai ho...

Magar jo honi thi wo to ho kar hi raheti hai..

Divya shama ke khubsoorat galon ko choomti hui shama ke gardan ki
taraf apne honto ko sarkane lagi ...
Shama ke jism ki garmi badti ja rahi thi... Uske muh se ab siskariyan
chootne lagi thi...
Divya shama ki gale me apna muh ghusa deti hai..
Aur uske gale ko apne honto ke darmiyan lekar choosne lagti hai..

Shama ka haath bhi ab divya ke maxi ke upar se hi peeth ko sahelane

lagti hai..
Divya ka bhari bharkam jism shama ke nazuk aur khubsoor jism ko jaise
upar se dhank diya ho...

Divya apna sar utha kar ek baar phir shama ki aankho me dekhti
hui...apne right hand ko shama ke right chuchi par rakh kar masal deti
hai...
Hisssss.... Shama ek shiski ke sath apne sar ko peeche ki taraf le jaati
hui aankh band kar leti hai...
Divya apne mote honto ko shama ke khule hue nazuk honto par rakh deti
hai....
Shama ka nichla hont divya ke muh me aur divya ka upar ki hont shama
ke muh me paiwast ek dusre ko choos rahi thi...
Divya ne apne left hand ko neeche srka kar shama ke front open nighty
ke less khol deti hai...
Aur shama ne aankhe khol kar ek nazar divya ke aankho me dekh kar
dhire se phir aankh band kar leti hai...maano wo divya ko ye bata rahi ho
ki usko koi aitraaz nahi hai...
Divya thoda sa apne jism ko shama ke jism se alag karke apne dono
haatho ko nighty ke dono taraf se pakad kar khinchti hai.. Shama ka gora
jism ko nighty se aazad kar deti hai ...
Divya shama ke upar se uth jati hai ...
Aur sofe ke bagal khadi ho kar shama ke yowan ko niharti hai... Shama
sharma kar apne dono hathon se apna chehera chupa leti hai...
Shama ka gora badan, patli kamar ke upar ko chati ki taraf aur neeche
gand ki taraf faile hue the uski 34 ki chuchiya akad kar apni shurkhipan
zahir kar rahi thi...
Shama apna chehere ko apne hatho se chupa rakhi thi...
Tabhi shama ko mehesoos hua ki uske peeth aur gand ke neeche se ek-
ek haath sharakti hai..aur wo hawa me uth jati hai...
Shama hairani se aankh khol kar dekhti hai ...
Divya use godh me utha kar kahin ja rahi thi...
Divya ki takat dekh kar shama thodi hairan hoti hai..
Ki ek aurat ho kar itni takat jaise divya aurat na hokar koi mard ho... Aur
wo use godh me utha kar chodne ke liye kahin le ja rahe ho...

Shama:- divyaaa...mujhe kahan le ja rahi ho...

Divya:- aap befikr rahe mem ...apko aapke hi bedroom me le jaaongi..

Divya ka alfaz khatm hone se pahele hi wo shama ko godh me lekar

shama ke bedroom me dakhil ho chuki thi...

Bed par safed bedseet bichi hui thi...

Aur shafed gilaf chada hua do takiya sirhane pe rakhi hui thi..
Dable bed itna bada tha ki chodai aur lambai ek barabar thi ...

Divya shama ko apni takatwar bahon me utha kar bed me badi nazakat
ke saath rakhti hai...
Aakhir shama uski malkin thi..
Magar divya janti thi ki is nazuk malkin ki nazuk jism ke saath aane wale
palon me kya hone wala hai..
Lekin shama is baat se anjaan thi..
..............
Dviya ne shama ke hatho se ek-ek karke nighty nikal di..

Aur bed ke bagal me khadi hokar shama ki nangi magar bedagh aur
bharpoor jawani ki ras se bhari hui jism ko dekh kar apni aankhe chamka
rahi thi..
Shama divya ko yu dekhti hui pa kar sharma si gai...
Phir khud hi sochne lagi... Aakhir mai inse kyu sarma rahi hu....ye bhi to
meri hi tarah ek aurat hai ..iske paas bhi to wahi sab kuch hai jo mere
paas hai ... Lekin meri tarah khubsoorat nahi..
Shama ka khayal tab toota jab divya ne unke dono tang khinch kar bed ki
chaodai ki tarat ghumaya ...ab shama ke dono pair bed ke kinare se
bahar ko latki hui thi ...
Divya uske dono tango ko pakad kar failayi ..aur khud us ke beech me
neece bath gai....
Shama ki choot ekdam baalon se safachat thi
Choot ke dono hont thodi si khuli hui thi...jaise barso ki pyaasi ho aur
lund ke paani ke liye taras rahi ho..
Divya ke harkato se garam ho kar jo choot paniyai hui thi ...uske wajah
se choot chamak rahi thi ...
Divya ne shama ke dono pairo ko phaila kar apne dono hatho se pakad
liya aur jhuk kar apne hont shama ke choot ke labo pe rakh diya..
Hhhiisss...aaassshh...
Shama ki shiskari chhoot gai...
Shama ke jism me kapkapi ki ek laher daud gai...
Uska jism akad si gai..
Uski haath divya ke sar ko pakad liya..
Divya bhi diwani ki tarah ...uske choot ko choosne aur cahatne lagi...
Shama lazzat ki sagar me gote khane lagi...aur chutad ko hila kar apne
maze ka izhaar karne lagi..
Saham apne kohniyon ke sahare apne aap ko jara se utha kar divya ki
harkaton ko dekhne lagi...
Divya choot ki chusai karti hui apni nazar upar uthai...to uski nazar
shama ki nazar se mil gai..
Shama shishakti hui use hi dekh rahi thi..
Divya ne apni bohon ko nacha kar jaise shama se pooch rahi ho ki
...malkin..kaisi lag rahi hai apni nokrani ki sewa...
Shama bhi usi andaz me apna sar ko upar neche karti hu haami bhar di...
Divya ki aur shama ki nazar mano ek dusre se hatne ka naam nahi le
rahi thi ....
Divya choot se apne hont dheere se alag kiya ..aur shama se yu hi nazar
milaye hue upar ko sharakne lagi ..
Gaheri nabhi pe jeebh chalai...magar nzar shama ke nazar se nahi
hatai...pet chuma magar nazar ek duare ko hi dekh rahi thi ..ab shama ke
chuchiyo ko apne muh me bhar kar chubhlane lagi ...jaise hi chuchiyo ko
muh me bhari... Shama nazar ke jang me haar baithi.. usne ek shishkari
ke saath apne sar ko peeche ki or jhatak diya aur apne seena ko upar ki
or ubhaar diya...
uski aankhe khud ba khud lazzat ke maare band ho gai...

Shama ke dono chuchiyo ko bari-bari chubhlane aur choosne ke bad

..divya halka sa dhakka shama ki chati me marti hai .. Jisse shama ka
kohoniyo ka sahara hat jati hai ...shama ab puri tarah let jaati hai ..is
beech shama ye nahi dekh paati ki divya apni bayei haat ko neeche le
jakar apni maxi ke andar se apni ek badi si chaddi dono pairon se bahar
nikal leti hai ...is beech divya ka ek haath shama ki chuchiyon ko masal
rahi thi.. Shama apni gardan ko ek taraf karke lambi-lambi aahen bhar
rahi thi...
....
Use mahesoos hua ki divya uske dono jhango ko haath se pakad kar
apne mote-mote jhango ke upar rakh rahi hai...is tarah se ki shama ki
dono jhange alahida ho kar divya ke jhango par chad kar qaid ho gai
ho...ab shama chah kar bhi apne dono pairo ko jod nahi sakti thi...
Shama neeche dekhne ke liye jaise hi sar uthani chahi...
divya ne ek haath ko shama ke chere pe rakh kar bed par daba deti hai..
Aur phir shama divya ka ek hath ko neeche jaate hue dekhti hai...
Divya ka maxi upar ko uth kar shama ke pet pe hoti hai ...
Aur phir shama ki aankhe harani aur ek ajeeb se khof se phat'ti chali jaati
hai...

Shama ka jishm ek bar sukhe patte ki tarah thar-thara uthti hai..

Use yu mahasoos hoti hai ki divya ke jishm ke neechle hisse se divya ne
ek garam angar jaisi koi gol aur kadak cheez uske choot ke shuraakh pe
rakh di ho...
Aur phir divya ki gand aage ko push hoti hai sath hi sath...shama ki ek tej
gunj poore kamre me phail jaati hai
divya shama ke dono hatho ki kalai ko apne dono hatho se daboch kar
bistar ke upar ki or lambi karke shama par poori aundhi let jati hai...aur
shama ke honton ko apne honton se daba kar...shama ki awaaz ko bhi
qaid kar leti hai...

Shama divya se chhutne ke liye chatpata rahi thi..

Lekin divya ne shama ko aise phasa rakhi thi... ki wo hil bhi nahi pa rahi
thi..

Shama ko apni choot phailti hui si mehesoos ho rahi thi...

Uske zehan me shirf ek baat gunj rahi thi.."SHEMALE"..

Jisko wo aurat samajh rahi thi ...uska ka to acha-khasa lund hai.. ...yaani
wo shemale hai...

Divya ke chutad phir hila .... Ek aur dhakka...

Shama chatpatati hui: -gu..gu...mmm...
Shama ke hont divya ke honto se qaid thi..

Shama ko apni choot me gilapan hone ke baeazood bhi thoda pain ho

rahi thi..
aisa lag raha tha ki divya koi garam aur mota sa shalakh uske andar thel
rahi ho....

Divya ki badi-badi nariyal jaisi chuchi shama ki chati par dabaw dale rakhi
thi...

Shama soch rahi thi ki pata nahi aur kitna ghusayegi ye kamini....

Shajid ka lund to itni takleef nahi deta...

Kya iska usse bada hai..!!?

Divya thodi der yu hi shama ki hont chosti rahi..jab shama ko thoda

normal payi to divya ne apne hont ko dhire se shama ki hont se hataya..
Lekin dono hatho ko abhi tak upar ki taraf pakad rakhi thi...

Divya ...ne jaise hi shama ke muh ko azad kiya...shama tez-tez sanse leti
huee apni gardan ko daye-baye hilane lagi... aur...

Shama:- aah...diviya mujhe chhod do mai mar jaungiiii..aahhh...

Divya shama ke dono hath bhi chhod kar uske uper se apne hatho ko
bed me sahara dekar thoda sa uthti hui..:- mem kuch nahi hogi aapko...
Aapko mai wo maza dungi jo kabhi aapke sohar ne bhi nahi di hogi...

Aur phir se ek joedar dhakka..

"Aaaaa...ueeee...ammmiii ....marrrr guyeee.... ufff..khudhaaa..."
Kamra jaise shama ki chikh se goonj uyhi ho... ...aur is dhakke ke sath hi
shama ke nichle jishm se divya ki pet chipak gai...aur do bade-bade gol-
gol latkte hue divya ke ande shama ki choot ke theek neeche aa kar
takra gayi.....

Ye dhakka itni jordar aur takat se lagai gai thi ki shama ka jishm ek fut
upar ki taraf khisak gai...badan akad gayi.... aankhe badi-badi ho gayi...
Mano bahar ko aane ko betab ho..
Shama ko yun mahesoos hua jaise uske pet ke andar tak kuch ghus
gaya ho... Uski bachedani ko koi kathor chiz chu raha ho...

Shama: divyaaasss...plessssssss.. Mai mar jaoooongiiii...aaahhhh

maaaa...

Diviya shama ke dono bajuon ko bahon se pakad kar kaboo me kar rakhi
thi.. Aur shama ke takleef se bigadta hua khubsoorat chehera ko ek
faatihaana(vijaye ya jeet) muskaan ke saath dekh rahi thi...

Mano use apne maqshad par kamyabi mil gai ho...

Lekin uske dimagh ne use jhanjora...

Wo sochne lagi ... Abhi fatah kahan hui ...abhi shirf fatah ke raah me
qadam rakhi hu... Fatah to tab milegi jab ye doctor meri randi ban kar
meri har baat maanegi... Mai jaise chahun jab chahu is ise randi ki tarah
chod saku...

juhi sach keheti thi ...ye bahot garam aurat hai ssali mera lund bhi leel gai
apne andar...

Shama kuch der tak to tilmilati rahi ...

Divya uske taklif ko maze me tabdeel karne ke liye jhuk ka uski chuchiya
chubhlane lagi....

Kareeb paanch minut tak ye khel chalti rahi...

Shama ki dard bhari shiskari ab lazzat me badlne lagi ...

shama ko to achanak se itne bade lund se chudne ki ummid bhi nahi thi..

Wo to divya ke saath lesbian sex ke liye tayar hui thi...

Use kya pata thi ki jise aurat samajh rahi thi wo shemale niklegi....

Use kya pata thi ke ek aurat uske jishm se khelte-khelte uske choot me
mard ki tarah apna mota lund pel dega...

Lekin jo hona tha ..wo ho chuka...

Jo sachai thi saamne aa chuki thi...

Baher-haal...
Shama ko ab apni choot me kuch kulbulahat si mahedood.. Jaise uski
choot kuch garmi chhod rahi ho.. Jaise uski choot divya se kuch chah
rahi ho...
Usne apne chutad ko thoda aage piche kiya.. Jo ki divya ke lye green
signal thi.....

Divya shama ke chuchi se muh hata kar shama ki aankhon me dehkti hui
:- mem aapki ijazat ho to aapko jannat ki sair karwaun ?

Shama divya ki is sawal se sharma kar muskurati hui apna chehera dusri
taraf mod leti hai ... Aur man hi man sochti hai: kamini ne jab mere andar
apni rakhchas jaisa lund pela tab to ijazat nahi maangi..! Ab kyu dikhawe
ke liye ijazat maang rahi hai...! ...agae mai na kahe du to..! ..to kya ye
kutiya mujhe bina chode chhod degi...!

Lekin jubaan pe us baat ko sharm ke maare laa nahi paayi ....

Aakhir wo bhi to pyaasi thi....

Aakhir use bhi to lund ki jarurat thi...

Chahe wo kisi hijde ka lund hi kyun na ho....

Hai to wo bhi lund hi na..

Aur wo bhi acha-khasa tagda lund...

Uske sohar ke lund se bhi lamba aur mota lund..

Wo lund jo is waqt uski choot ki us hisse tak pahuncha hua hai jahan tak
uske sohar do salon ki chudai me bhi kabhi nahi pahuncha saka...

Wo lund jo andar dakhil hote waqt itna dard diya.. jitna dard kisi kunwari
ki seal tutne par hoti hai..

Shama soch rahi thi ..kya ye hijda..ye shemale mere sohar se bhi jyada
takatwar hai ...?
Mera sohar mard hokar bhi kya is hijde se kamjor hai..?

Shama ka dhyan tab tuta...jab uske choot se divya ka lund bahar ko

khichne laga..

Ek dam tite ..choot me gilapan hone ke bawazood bhi phas-phas kar

bahar ko aaya..
Lund apne topi tak nikla aur phir ...ek dhakka.
.fuch "aahh"
fuch "aahh"
Phak"uuhh"
Fach"uummm"
Aisi aawazo se shama ka kamra bhar gya tha..
Shama ke choot se fuch-fuch ki awaaz aur shama ke muh se siskariyon
ki awaaz divya ke josh ko doguna badha deti hai...

Divya kuch der rukti hai.. aur apna lund bahar nikaal kar bed ke bagal
khadi ho jati hai ...
Aur khadi ho kar apni maxi ko apne jishm se alag kar diya...

Shama ki nazar hairani se divya ke nangi jism ko niharne lagi...aur

shama ki hairani aur badhti gai...
Divya ki chuchiyan bade-bade mano do nariyal latki ho...

Divya chehere se sanwli thi ..magar gorapan liye hue...koi use kaali nahi
kahe sakta...

Magar jab divya ke jishm se maxi hatne ke baad shama ko ye pata chali
ki divya andar se gori hai...

Uske chuchiyon ke upar nippel's kareeb ek inch lambi hogi jo aage ki or

jhuki hui thi ....

Uske pet bilkul sapat thi magar kamar chodi thi....

Lekin usse jyada chodi uske gaand ka hissa tha...

Aur shama ki hairaani tab badi jab uski nazar divya ke lund par gayi...

Ufff...divyaaa...ye itna bada hai tumhare paas...

Shama ke zubaan se anayaas hi nikal gayi..

Divya:- mem aapki juhi to iski diwani hai.......Jab bhi gaon aati to apne
pati se kam aur mujhse jyaada chudwati..

Shama :- oh...divya ....tum to bahot badi khiladi nikli.....Aurat ke bhesh

me poora mard...tum to kisi bhi aurat ko aasani se apni jaal me phasa kar
dhoke se chod sakti ho ....Jaise mujhe chod diya ...kamini....
(Shama shararat wali muskurahat ke saath boli)

Divya:- haan mem ...shirf aurat ko hi nahi, mardon ki bhi gaand bajati hun
mai is lund se...

Divya apne lund ko haath se sehelate hue boli...

Uska lund poore 8½ inch lamba ..aur 3 inch mota tha...

Lund ke supade ke upar khaal chada hua tha ...jiske wajah se lund ke
upar shirf lund ka shuraakh nazar aati thi... aur khaal ke upar se lund ke
andar ki topi ka hissa saaf nazar aata tha ...supada alag se lund ke upar
se phula hua nzar aarha tha.. Mano kutub ninar ke upar kisi ne gol sa
taaj paehena diya ho...jaise hi divya lund ke khaal ko sehelate hue niche
sarkati hai lund ka supada mashroom ki tarah phula hua nazar aati
hai...jise dekh kar shama ki dhadkan badh jati thi....ki yahi lund ka phula
hua spada thodi der pahele uske choot se hote hue pet me hilore maar
rahi thi...

.. Divya ke lund ke supada bahot hi khatarnak lag raha tha...

Divya shama ko yun lund ki taraf dekhti hui pakar apne haath ko lund se
hata diya ...aur ghutno ke bal palang par chad kar...ghutno se hi chal kar
shama ke chehere ke kareeb pahunch gai...

Uska lund hilta hua shama ke aankho ke bilkul kareeb pahunch jaati
hai... Jise dekh kar shama apna chehera ko dusri taraf fer leti hai...

Divya :- pls mem ise dekho ...ab yahi hai aap ka yaar ... Ye aapko salaam
karne aaya hai ..aap isse muh kyu pher rahi hai .....Pls yahan dekhe..

Shama dheere-dhire apna chehera lund ki raraf karti hai...

Shama :- hai re divya ...ise hatao mere saamne se ...ye bahot darawna
lagta hai.....(kahekar phir se chera pher leti hai )

Tab tak divya shama ke ek haat ko pakad kar apne lund par rakh deti
hai...

Ek baar to shama apne haath ko peeche khinch leti hai ...magar pata
nahi kya soch kar shama uth kar bath jaati hai ..aur divya ke aankho me
dekhti hui..dhire se apne haat se dobara lund ko choo leti hai...dhire se
shalati hai aur phir mutthi bana kar pakad leti hai...
Shama ke is tarah se aage badhna...divya ke liye jeet ki raah me ek aur
kadam tha...

Divya sochne lagi : abhi to bahot kuch baki hai meri randi ... Abhi to
tumhe isse bhi bada lund lena hai ...aur wo lund bahot jald teri choot ko
fadne waali hai...aur tere sohar ki gaand bhi bhi bajane wala hai...
Aur dekhna.... tum isi haath se us lund ko apne sohar ke gaand me bhi
ghusayegi...aur khud hi kahogi ki maro mere sohar ki gaand...aur uske
gand ka raast tumhare gaand se hi jaati hai...aur tumhari gaand me jab
tak mere ustaad ka lund nahi jata tab tak tera sohar ka GUROOR toot
nahi sakta.... Bus doctor sahiba ab mai teri doctori se teri hi choot aur
gaand ka ilaaj karwaoongi....he..he..he

Shama agar ab bhi divya ki sochi hui baat ko samajh paati to shayad wo
bhavisya me aane wale toofaan ko taal sakti thi....

Magar wo to shirf ek doctor thi ...dimaag me chalne wali baaton ko

padhna to uski bhi bas ki baat nahi thi...

Magar yahan to wo kuch aur hi soch me thi...ek aisi soch jo use HAWAS
ke daldal me aur bhi phansa de...
Ek aisi soch jo use apni HAWAS ki aag me jhulasne ke liye uska hosla
badha rahi thi..
Shama sochti hai : kya fark padta hai ab isse sharmaun ya khul ke maza
lun... dono hi haal me mujhe chudna hi hai...aur dunya ki nazar me to ye
ek aurat hi to hai ... Meri ghar ki nokrani...kise pata mere ghar ke andar
ek aurat ke paas mardo wala lund hai..
aur ab to yaha mujhe iske saath hi rahana hai...to kyu na isse khul kar hi
maza liya jaye...

Shama ki soch tab tuti jab divya ne uska sar ke piche se baalon ko pakad
leti hai ...aur uske chehere ko ...uske muh ko apne lund ki taraf dabati
hai...

Divya ki is harkat se shama uska lund chod kar uske dono jhangho par
apna haath rakh kar aapne muh ko lund ke kareeb jaane rokti hai...

Shama :- nahi divya ...ye nahi ...mujhse aisa na karwao...

Divya :- mem... ek baar ise muh me lekar to dekho agar acha na lage to
mat lena....pls mem ye lund aapke liye hi to hai..ab aapko ye kabhi pyasi
rahene nahi degi ..aap ko yahi lund roz jannat ki sair karwayegi ...... mem
aap ko bhi to iske liye kuch karna banta hai na..

Divya ki baat sun kar shama ki haath thoda dhili hui ...
itna dhila ki divya chahe to use khinch kar apna lund uske muh me pel
de...
Lekin divya ne aisa nahi kiya....

Wo chahati thi ki shama khud apni marzi se aage badhe..

Koi jor jabardasti uske saath na ho..

Aakhir wo uski malkin thi....

Aur ek hi ghar me unhe saath-saath rahekar use apne lund ki randi
banani thi..
Aur wo kaam jor-jabardasti se bigad bhi sakta tha..

Lekin divya ko jor-jabardasti ki jaroorat bhi nahi padi...

Shama dhire se apne dono hatho ko divya ki jhango se sharkati hui..

Apni nazro se divya ke lund ko nihaarti hui...
Apne labo ko us lund ke kareeb karne lagi ..
Uska baaya hath divya ki lund ko pakad leti hai...
Aur use upar neeche karke dhire-dhire hilane lagti hai...

Jab lund ko apni taraf khincti to lund ki chamdi lund ki supade ko

ghoonghat ki tarah chupa leti...aur jab lund ko piche karti to lund ka dark
pink color ka supada phool kar aisa dikhta tha mano wo shama se kahe
rahe ho ki ab tumhari khair nahi... teri choot ko phadne ke liye mai ekdam
tayar hu..

Kuch der lund hilane ke baad shama khud b khud lund ki taraf jhukne lagi
aur phir thodi der baad divya ka lund shama ke khubsoorat honton ke
darmyaan phisal rahi thi....upar niche ....niche upar..

Shama ka muh poori tarah khulne ke baad bhi lund badi muskil se andar
bahar ho rahi thi..
Aadha lund ko hi wo choos pa rahi thi...

Shama apne zehan me divya ka lund ki tulna apne sohar ke lund se kar
rahi thi....:- kitna majboot aur bhayankar lund hai is hijde ka aur sajid
mard hote hue bhi iske lund ka mukabla nahi kar sakta...
Kis tarah meri choot me jakar kuch der me hi tufaan macha diya tha..
Uff...kis tarah se kuch hi der me meri choot ki dhajjiya uda kar rakh diya
tha ye lund...aur abhi to wo chudai khatm bhi nahi hui...aur ek mera sajid
hai ki lund ghuasaya aur 8-10 ghasse mare aur kam tamaam...kaisa
mard hai wo...bahar logo ke saamne sher bana ghoomta hai...usse
behetar to mujhe ye divya lagti hai...ek shemale hokar bhi mere jishm ko
rondh kar rakh diya...

Itna sochna hi kya tha shama ki choot pani-pani ho jati hai...uski safachat
choot .. paniya jane ki wajah se kamre ki light par chamak rahi thi...ab
shama ko bhi kuch intizaar tha...jis dard ko wo kuch der pahele sahi thi
...wo dard ki lazzat wo dobara sahana chati thi....aur wo dard is waqt use
ek hijda...uski ghar ki nokrani hi de sakti hai...
Tabhi divya ne shama ka sar pakad kar apne lund se hataya aur shama
ke chehere ki tarf dekhti hui...
Unki nazro se nazre mila kar...
Divya:- mem....chudwaogi..?

Shama :- (chehere pe halki muskan liye ) agar na kahun to ...?

Divya :- agar mai jabardasti chod du to... ?

Shama :- to..kisne roka hai..tumhe..!!?

Itna kahana tha ki divya use piche bed me dhakel deti hai ...
Shama ek tej shiskari leti hui ...mano uske dhakke ko qabool karti hui
piche bed me bikhar si jaati hai....

Shama dono haath aur paon phailye bistar par puri tarah nangi apni
shemale nokrani ke aage yun padi thi ki mano kahe rahi ho ...aao ab is
jishm ko maine tumhare hawale kar diya hai ...jaisa chaho rond dalo...

Divya uske dono gori-gori mulayam paon ko pakad kar uthaya aur apne
dono kandho par rakh diya...

...jiski wajah se shama ki choot jise kuch der pahele hi divya ke lund ne
pura naap liya tha..dubara phir se apni gaherai napane ke liye khul chuki
thi....

Divya ne apne lund ko apni ek haath se pakad kar shama ki paniyai hui
choot ke shooraakh par dhar diya..
"Shhh...Aassshh"
Shama ka jism me ek kapkapi ki lahar doud gai...

Lekin is baar shama puri tarah tayaar thi..

Use ab ek jor ka dhakka laga ...aur apne choot ki gaheraai me ek shakt
aur garm chiz dhakil hoti hui masoos hui....

Aur phir shishkariyo ka aur aahon ka ek silsila pure kamre me shuru ho

gaya ...

Divya uske tango ko majbooti se pakde hue apni chutd ko bahot jor-jor se
hilane lagi...

Shama ki choot se dher sara pani bahe kar lund ke fislan ko aur bhi
asaan karne lagi....

Divya ka har dhakka shama ko maze ki sagar par dubote ja rahi thi...

Divya ek pal ke liye ruki ...shama ke dono paon ko apne kamar pe liya
..aur phir ...tej-tej dhakke dena shuru kar diya...

Har dhakke par divya ke muh se ek aah nikal padti thi...

Aur shama ki shishakti hui chikh...

Choot bhi paani khoob chodne lagi thi...

Divya ke har dhakke choot se fach-fach ki awaaze nikal rahi thi ...

Shama ko sajid ke saath kiye hue ek bhi aisi chuadai yaad nahi thi jisme
uski choot itni roye ho ...itni paani bahai ho..
Koi bhi aisa dhakka yaad nahi aarahi thi jisse sajid ka lund uski choot ki
itni gaheraai tak pahunchi ho.. Jitni gaherai me ek hijde ki lund pahunch
rahi thi...

Har baat pe divya sajid se aage thi...

ek hijda uske mard sohar ko har baat pe shikasht de rahi thi...

Ye sochte hi shama sukhe patte ki tarah thar-thar kanpne lagi...

"Aaaaaaaasssss divyaaasss mai gaeiiii ooohhhh bassss mai jhad rahiiii
huuun..."

Shama jhadti hui divya ke peeth par apne naakhun gadati hui kapkapati
hui akad si gai...

Lekin is ke dauraan divya ka dhakkon ki raftaar kam nahi huiii...

Shama is kadar jhadi ki mano uske jism ka saar ras bahe gayi ho aur wo
masti me aankh band kiye hue ...divya ke lund ka har prahaar apni paani
se sharbor choot me jhel rahi thi ...
ab uska hosh baaki nahi thi...
wo bas adhmari se hokar.. divya ke har dhakke ko apni choot ke aakhiri
chor se takrati hui mahesooa kar rahi thi...

Aur phir dobara use lagne lagi ki use phir se manjil milne wali hai....
""Aaaasssiiiisss...maaaiii gayeiiiii"
Shama phir se sukhe patte ki tarah fadfada kar jhad jaati hai...aur shant
pad jati hai...

Divya uske adhmundhi aankho ko dekh kar muskurati hui dhakke mare ja
rahi thi..

Ab divya shama ke upar puri tarah let jaati hai..

Divya ke badi-badi chuchiya shama ki chuchiyo ko daba rahi thi..

Divya ki chuchiya shama ki chuchiyo se kareeb do guna badi thi...

Divya shama ki dono bahon ke niche se hath nikal kar uske kandho ko
pakad leti hai ..

Shama ko ab thodi hosh aati hai ...wo dhire se aankh khol kar apni halat
par nazar dalti hai ...aur use ahesaas hota hai ki ab uski pogition divya ne
aisi bana di hai ki wo puri takat se aur teji se dhakke maar sake..

Divya ka agla dhakka padne se pahele hi...

Shama bol padti hai:-tehero..divya ...thoda dhire karo...pls ...mai bahot
thak gayi hun...pls..

Magar ab to divya ka rukna shayad aisa tha jaise pyasa ke saamne paani
ho aur wo pani phenk de...

Divya apni pakad shama par banati hui ...ek khunkhar pan apne aankho
me lati hui...shama ki choot me dhakko ki barsat shuru kar deti hai..

Thap..thap..thap..thap..
Aur aaasssh uuuussh iiisssh ki ek laye badh awaaz se pura kamra gunj
padti hai...
Itni tej raftar se dhakko ki lazzat se shama ke aankho se aansu bahene
lagti hai ...

shama kabhi sochi bhi nahi thi ki is tarah bhi uski choot ki dhunai
hogi...aur wo bhi ek hijde se..

Itni tej raftar wali jabardast chudai se shama ek bar phir jhadne ki kareeb
pahunch jaati hai..aur divya bhi ab aakhiri palon me pahunch jati hai...

aur phir divya shama ki aankho me dekhti hui apne aakhiri dhakko ko
marti hui lund ko shama ki choot me andar tak daab ke apni lund se
paani ki bhochaar kar deti hai..

divya ke pani chhut'te hi shama bhi phir se jhad jaati hai....

Divya ke lund ka paani se shama ki chut bhar gai hoti hai..

Dono hi ek saath ek dusre se chipke hue tej-tej saanse le rahi thi...mano

dono ne kai meel ki daud laga kar aai ho...

Ek aisa toofan kamre ke andar shant hua tha jiske shant hone se shama
ki zindagi badal jaati hai...
Shama ki soch badal jaati hai...
Dono hi thak kar bed par beshud padi hui thi...

Pata nahi kab shama ko neend ne apni aagosh me le liya..

Magar divya....!
Wo to shayad isi pal ka intizar kar rahi thi...

Usne shama ka muaaina kiya...jab ye pakka ho gay ki shama neend ki

gaheraai me gote laga rahi hai.... To wo dheere se wahan se uth kar apni
maxi pahan kar... kamre se baahar...aur phir apne kamre me chali jati
hai...

Use kisi baat ki jaldi thi...

Usne apna mobile nikal kar kisi ko call kiya...
Aur phone pe jo baate hui...
Usse ye lagta tha ki.. . divya saamne wale ko apni kuch karnama suna
rahi ho ... Aur sunne ka andaz kuch aisa tha ki ...bolne wala divya ko
kuch kaam bata raha ho ...aur divya har baat pe sahamati jata rahi ho.....
.....................
.....................
Dusri taraf....

Sajid apni sarkari jeep me kailashpure se rajatpur ki taraf rawana hota

hai...

Usye "PANNU" ke liye.... jise rajatpure se jhoote aarop me arrest kiya

thha.... (mafiya leader raghu ke aadmyon ko bachane ke liye ) kuch aise
saboot ikhatte karne thhe jisse Pannu ki saza aur badh jaye......

Kyu ki pannu hi ek aisa ubharta hua shakhsiyat tha...jo aane waale waqt
me raghu ke liye musibat khadi karne ka dam rakhta tha....

Jab aarop jhootha hota hai ...to jaahir si baat hai...saboot aur gawah bhi
jhoothe hi banane padte hai.....aur ye baat sajid ko pata tha....

Isiliye usne raghu ko kahekar wahan kuch tayyariyan kar rakhi thi...

Jab ins. Sajid rajatpure pahunchta hai ...

Aur pannu ke ghar jaata hai to use wahan pannu ki biwi sitara milti hai...

Usse pata chalta hai ki pannu ka baap gaon se kahi baahar gaya hua
hai...kaam ke sisile me...
(Pannu ki maa ko mare hue kai saal ho gaye thhe)
Ghar me ab shirf sitara hi rah gayi thi....

Sitara dekhne me ek sanwli aur aam auraton ki tarah thi... khoobsurat to

wo utni nahi thi magar jawan jaroor thi...

Aur kahete hai na

"jawani to gadhi ko bhi jazz'ti hai.."

Magar sitara utni buri bhi nahi thi...

Umar se bhi wo kuch 20 ya 21 ki ....ek gaon ki mastiyan waali jishm me
ghaghra choli paheni hui..... uski jawani mardon ke saamne jangli sharab
ki tarah chalak rahi thi.

Bahale hi wo sanwli thi..

Magar figar aur naak-naks dekh kar chodne ke kabil lagti thi..

Aur julum karne wale mazloom ki laachari ka faayda na uthaye...

ye jaalim ki sabse badi sharafat ki mishaal hogi...

Lekin ins. Sajid ki sharafat ko uske ouhode (post) ke GUROOR ne baaqi

nahi choda tha...

Sajid ne raghu ko phone pe kuch aisi baat kahi.. Jo insaan ko

haiwaaniyat ke raah pe le jaane ke liye kaafi thi...

Aur ins. Sajid wahan se apne jeep me kahin nikal padta...

Lekin is baar uski jeep ka rukh waapas kailashpure ko na ho kar kahi aur
ko ho gayi thi....

Shayad raghu ke adde ki taraf...!!?

Thodi hi der me ek badi si car numa gadi jiske shishe kaali thi....pannu ke
ghar ke aage rukti hai ...aur usme se kuch naqab pahane hue char mard
urakar pannu ke ghar me dakhil ho jata hai...

Us Gaon ka mahol kuch dino se raghu ke khof ke wajah se aisa ban

gaya tha ki log shirf apne baare me hi sochte thhe...ki kaise wo aur uska
pariwar fitno se bacha rahe..

Isliye kisi ke saath kuch bhi bura ho dusre ko fark nahi padna tha...

Aur logo ke khof ka fayeda utha kar raghu ke aadmi dhad-dhadata hua
pannu ke ghar me dakhil hota hai...
Aur kuch hi der baad sitara ko uthaye hue bahar aate huye nazar aata
hai...
Sitara ki cheekh thodi der gaon ke dare hue logo ki kaan me gunjti
hai...aur phir us car numa badi gaad ke andar dafan ho kar rah jaate
hai...

Car ki raftar aur rukh usi taraf thi.... Jis taraf thodi der pahele sajid ki jeep
gayi thi...

Thodi der baad sitara ek aise kamre me band ho jaati hai jisme aaj use
bahot kuch sahane ki aazmaeesh hone waali thi...

Jahan do insaan ke shakal

Aur haiwaan ki aqal liye hue jaalim darinda baithe hue the.....

Usme ek tha us ilaqe ke mafiya par huqumat karne wala "RAGHU VEER"
....
jiske paas agar do numberi aur dhokhe se kamaai gayi dolat aur us dolat
se khareede gaye aadmi na hote to.... wo gali me akele phirte hue kutte
se kam nahi hota..

AUR doosra tha "ins. SAJID KHAN "

Jiske paas agar sarkaar ki di hui wardi aur ouhode ka libaas na hota... To
wo apni khubsoorat biwi dr. Shama ke tukdo par palne waala kutta hota...

Ye do darinde aaj is kamre me pannu ki mazloom biwi ke saath apni

taaqat ka mujahira karne ke liye pesh-pesh thhe...

Aur phir ek hawaaniyat ka nanga khel us band kamre me shuru ho chuka

tha ..

Sitara ki mazloomiyat aur bebasi ki ghuti-ghuti cheekh us band kamre me

.... ouhode aur huqoomat ke GUROOR KI TAAQAT ke neeche dab kar
rah gai...
........

Ek Taraf ins.Sajid Khan Apne Guroor Ki Taaqat Par Ek Mazloom Ki Izzat

Ki Dhazziya Uda Raha Tha....

Aur Wahin Dusri Taraf Uski Biwi Dr. Shama Parween Ek Nek biwi ,Ek
Samajhdaar Aur Jimmedar Doctor... Anjane Me Sahi Apni Jishm Ki
Hawas Ka Shikaar Banti Ja Rahi Thi...
Raat ki jabardast chudai ke baad shama aise soti hai ki Shama ki aankh
subah hi khulti hai...

Ek nazar wo apne aas-pass dekhti hai ....jab bistar ki durdasha uske

nazron me padti hai....to raat ka saara manzar uske zehan me film ki
tarah chal padti hai .....

Apne nange jishm ko dhankti hui shama bistar se uthti hai aur apne jishm
ko laghbagh ghseet'ti hui bathroom ki taraf chal padti hai...

Fresh hokar apne liye ek aisa kapda chunti hai...jo kisi bhi lund wale ke
lund khada kar de...
Jo shirf uski chuchi ke thodi upar se ghutno ke jara si niche tak hi hoti
hai...

Kandhe ke upar ki dori agar bhool se bhi khul jaye...to wo libaas shama
ke pairo me jakar rukti....

Magar aisa libas kyun ...?

Ye sawal shama khud hi apne aap se poochti hai...

Aur jawab bhi khud apne aap se hi mil jati hai..;- hone do khada... Acha
hi to hai...phir se raat ki tarah mujhe rondh dalega...nahi-nahi..rondh
dalegi...

Raat ki chudai ki wo lazzat bhare dard ki tees shama abhi tak apne jishm
ke por-por me mahesoos kar rahi thi...
Uske zehan me divya ki ek -ek harkat chap si gai thi...

Wo subah divya ko dekhna chahti thi ki uska rawaiyya ab kaisa hoga...

Wo kamre se jaise hi bahar aati hai ...

Ek awaaz uske badan me jaise siheran ( ) si paida kar deti hai ...
Awaz kichan se divya ki aati hai :- good morning mem...

Shama :- g..good morning....divya..

Divya :- aap baithiye mai chai lekar aati hu...

Divya is waqt ek maxi paheni hui thi...

Thodi der bad kitchen se do cup chai lekar divya apni badi-badi gaand
matkati hui shama ki paas aakar baith jati hai ..

Shama news paper pe hi nigah rakhe hue apna chai utha kar peene lagti
hai....

Divya ( apne chehere pe thodi sanjidgi lati hui) :-mem ...mai aapse kuch
kahena chahati hun...

Shama (paper se nigah hataye bagair ):- han...kaho....

Divya :- mem maine jo kiya ...mai usse bahut sharminda hun.. Wo kal
raat mai thoda bahak gayi thi... Aap mujhe maaf kar dijiye...

Raat ki jabardast chudai ke baad shama aise soti hai ki Shama ki aankh
subah hi khulti hai...

Ek nazar wo apne aas-pass dekhti hai ....jab bistar ki durdasha uske

nazron me padti hai....to raat ka saara manzar uske zehan me film ki
tarah chal padti hai .....

Apne nange jishm ko dhankti hui shama bistar se uthti hai aur apne jishm
ko laghbagh ghseet'ti hui bathroom ki taraf chal padti hai...

Fresh hokar apne liye ek aisa kapda chunti hai...jo kisi bhi lund wale ke
lund khada kar de...
Jo shirf uski chuchi ke thodi upar se ghutno ke jara si niche tak hi hoti
hai...

Kandhe ke upar ki dori agar bhool se bhi khul jaye...to wo libaas shama
ke pairo me jakar rukti....

Magar aisa libas kyun ...?

Ye sawal shama khud hi apne aap se poochti hai...

Aur jawab bhi khud apne aap se hi mil jati hai..;- hone do khada... Acha
hi to hai...phir se raat ki tarah mujhe rondh dalega...nahi-nahi..rondh
dalegi...

Raat ki chudai ki wo lazzat bhare dard ki tees shama abhi tak apne jishm
ke por-por me mahesoos kar rahi thi...
Uske zehan me divya ki ek -ek harkat chap si gai thi...

Wo subah divya ko dekhna chahti thi ki uska rawaiyya ab kaisa hoga...

Wo kamre se jaise hi bahar aati hai ...

Ek awaaz uske badan me jaise siheran ( ) si paida kar deti hai ...
Awaz kichan se divya ki aati hai :- good morning mem...

Shama :- g..good morning....divya..

Divya :- aap baithiye mai chai lekar aati hu...

Divya is waqt ek maxi paheni hui thi...

Thodi der bad kitchen se do cup chai lekar divya apni badi-badi gaand
matkati hui shama ki paas aakar baith jati hai ..

Shama news paper pe hi nigah rakhe hue apna chai utha kar peene lagti
hai....

Divya ( apne chehere pe thodi sanjidgi lati hui) :-mem ...mai aapse kuch
kahena chahati hun...

Shama (paper se nigah hataye bagair ):- han...kaho....

Divya :- mem maine jo kiya ...mai usse bahut sharminda hun.. Wo kal
raat mai thoda bahak gayi thi... Aap mujhe maaf kar dijiye...

(Shama khamoshi se paper padh rahi thi )

Kuch der baad phir se divya :- mem mai aur aapke paas nahi
rahungi...mai shaam ki gaadi se wapas apni gaon ja rahi hu ....

Shama (paper se nigah hataye bina):- kyun...?

Divya : wo mem ...ab mai aapke paas rahun to ho sakta hai ki dobara
mai kahin bahak na jaun ...?
mai ye bardasht nahi kar sakti mem ...ki aap jaisi nek malkin ke saath
mai gaddari karun...

Shama chai pee kar cup teapoi par rakhne ke saath paper bhi sofe ki ek
taraf rakhti hai....aur shofe par peeth tika kar ek gaheri saans leti hui :-
Gaddari to tumne kar hi chuki ho divya...
(Kuch der tahar kar ....apni sanjeedgi ko muskurahat me badal kar)
Lekin aisi gaddari ki saza to tumhe milni hi chahiye.....Aur wo saza
hai.....ki tumhe yahin ruk kar wo gaddari mere saath baar -baar karni
padegi.... (shama ye kahati hui divya ko aankh maar deti hai )

Shama ki baat sun kar...divya ek pal ko to chonki lekin phir....uska

chehera bhi khushi se chamak jati hai...

Divya :- mem kal maine aapke saath battamiji kiya ..apko bura nahi laga
? ( ye sab divya ki emotional drama thi....wo janti thi ki raat ko shama
uske lund se bahot enjoy ki thi )

Shama :- ab to tumhe us battamji ki saza bhi deni padhegi...aur saza ye

hai ki tum wo battamiji mere saath baar-baar aur khul kar karo...(ye
kahati hui shama hans padti hai)

Divya apni jagah se uth kar shama ki haath pakad kar khadi karti hai...

Shama usye aage badhti hui dekh kar muskura deti hai....aur divya se
chipak jaati hai aur apne muh divya ke kaan ke kareeb le jaakar
phusphusha kar kaheti hai...
Shama:- phir se gaddari karne ka irada hai kya..?
Divya:- aapki ijaazat ho to...!

Shama :- kutiya ..kal raat ko to ijaazat nahi maangi thi...!

(Shama ke juban se gali sun kar divya sochne lagi... Kutya to tumhe
banogi mere ustad ki ... Bas tab tak to teri marammat mai karti hun)
Divya :- maine usi ki to maafi maangi aapse..

Shama:- agar mai ijaazat na du to...?

Divya :- aapki kasam ...aap ko tech bhi nahi karoongi..

Shama (thodi taherti hui):- agar mere ins.husband ko ye pata chal jaye ki
uski biwi ko ek hijda baja raha hai... To wo tumhe faansi par latka
dega...he..he..he..

Divya:- aap ko hasil karne ke baad agar fansi bhi lag jaye to kam hai...

Shama apni taarif sun kar sharma jaati hai...

Wo sochti ...: ye ek hijda hokar meri husn par fida hai...aur mujhe paane
ke liye fansi par latakne ko bhi tayar hai...
Aur wo mard hokar bhi mujse jyada use apni kursi aur daulat se pyaar
hai.....jiski khatir wo bishtar me bhi meri parwah nahi karta...
Kitna fark hai dono me ...

Divya shama ko vahin sofe par ghumakar jhukaya..

Ab shama ki gand divya ke lund ki taraf thi...

Divya panjo ke bal baith kar shama ke gol-gol gand ko badi gaur se
dekhti hai...aur apni dono hatho me lekar masalti hai...
Shama khud ko divya ke hawale kar apni aankhe band kar leti hai...
.....tabhi shama ko apni gand per ek sssschhhattt.. Ki awaz ke saath jalan
si mahesoos hoti hai...
Shama:- Asssh...

Shama apni mansooi chehera banati hui mud kar peeche dekhti hai...
Diviya ki muskurata chehera apni raano ke bagal se nazar aati hai..mano
divya apni muskurahat se ye jata rahi ho ki ye gaand pe slap karna sex
game ka ek hissa hai...
Shama use dekhti hui apni chehere pe bhi muskurahat le aati hai..
Shama ki muskurahat divya ke liye jawab jaisa tha...ki tumhari har harkat
mujhe manjoor hai...

Divya ko green signal milte hi... Shama ki gand me ruk-ruk kar panch
cheh slap aur jhad deti hai...
Shama har slap ke saath ek aah nikalti hai...
Shama ki gore gand pe divya ke ungliyo ki kai chaap pad gayi thi
...shama ki gaand laal pad chuki thi ...
Is dard me bhi pata nahi kyu shama ko ajeeb si lazzat masoos ho rahi
thi.. Uski choot se nikalti hui lasdar paani us lazzat ki gawahi de rahi thi...

Divya ko jab lagata hai ki uski mem kisi bhi baat ka virodh nahi kar rahi
hai.. To wo apni dusri chaal chalti hai...

Divya khadi hoti hai ...shama ko peeche se apni bahon me bharti hai..
Shama ke jishm me jo ek naam matr libas thi uski dori kholkar usye
shama ke jishm se alag kar deti hai...
Aur khud bhi apna libas utaar phainkti hai...
Aue thodi hi der me ek hi educated aur khoobsoorat female doctor apne
hi ghar me ...apne ghar ki ek shemale servant ke sath jishm ki aag ko
thandi karne ke liye nange khadi thhi...

Divya:- mem...juhi to kaheti hai..ki usye chudwate waqt jab tak chodne
wala usye gali dekar randi ki tarah nahi chodta ...tab tak usye chudai me
maza nahi aata...

Kaheti hui divya shama ko peeche se pakad kar apne se sata leti hai..

Divya ke badi-badi chuchiyan shama ke peeth par dab kar shama ko ek

alag romanch ka anubhav karwati hai...
Shama apni haath ko apne peeche le jakar divya ke laund ko pakad leti
hai..

Shama:- haan divya ...ye sach hai...maine to apne husband ka hi lund

liya tha... Mai samjhti thi ki sex usi ko kahete hai jo mera husband karta
hai..
Magar kal raat ko tumne meri saari galat fahemi door kar di...mujhe
tumhari wo wahesiyanapan se dhakke maar kar meri choot ka bhurta
banana ..mere husbund ke nazakat se chone se kahin jyada acha laga
...divya tum meri ghar ki naukrani ho... Lekin mere jishm ki aag bujhane
ke maamle me tum meri malkin ban gayi ho...ab jaisa chahe tu mere
jishm se khel sakti ho...magar ye baat hum dono ke hi beech raheni
chahiye...aahhhsss
Shama ki baay pure hote hi divya shama ki balon ko apni muthi me
pakad kar uske sar ko peeche khinchti hai..aur apne honton ko uske
khule hue honton par rakh kar choosne lagti hai...
Divya ki ek hath shama ki pet me rengte hue uski paniyai hui choot par
pahunch jati hai..
Shama shishakti hui apni jishm ka pur bhoj divy ke shupurd kar deti hai...
Divya ki ungli shama ki bhigi hui choot ke shurakh par pahunch kar kuch
der ke liye gol-gol ghoomti hai... mano shama ki choot se kahe rahi ho ki
ab mujhe andar dakhil hone ke liye ijazat ki jaroorat nahi hai...ab mai aur
mera lund tumhari pelaai karne jab chahun andar bahar ho sakta hai...
Shama ki choot bhi apni pani chodti aur failti sikudti hui mano ye izhaar
kar rahi ho ...ki haan mere lunddhari malkin tum apni malkin ki aisi pilaai
karo ki wo apne takat ke gurur se akadne wale shohar ki kamzarf lund ko
ye jata sake ki tum se to acha ek hijda hai ..
Aaasshhh...uiiimaass... divyaaahh ....kyaaahh .... karrrr ...rrahiii hosss...
Ssssiii ....

Khade-khade hi Divya ne ek haath se shama ko pet se pakad kar do

ungliyon ko shama ki choot ko cheerti hui andar bahar itni teji se kar rahi
thi ki... Shama ki choot se paani ke fawware jaisi bahar ko aane lagti
hai... Jab pani ka fawwara bahar aati... divya ungli andar dale hi ruk jati...
Aur fawwara nikalni band hoti to phir shuru ho jati ....gili ho chuki choot
me phir se fuch-fuch ki awaaz shuru ho jati..aur shama ki shishkariyon ki
silsilewar qataar nikal padti... kuch der bad phir usi tarah ki fawware jaisi
choot'ti....aur jor-jor ki saanson ke saath shama kapkapne lagti..
Isi tarah teen baar shama ki choot ne divya ki do ungliyo ke kamal se
razpaat tak pahunchi..
Jo aaj pahli baar shama ko tajurba hui thi...

Use aaj hi pata chali ki shirf lund ka hona hi sukh ki prapti ka saadhan
nahi hai... Sukh prapti to ...sukh dene wale ki kalakari aur tajurbe se bhi
hoti hai... Jispar divya jaisi shemale ko shayad maharat hasil thi...

Shama jab teesri baar paani chodi to wo maano bejaan si ho gai... Aur
uske jishm nidhal ho kar aage shofe pe gir jaati agar divya ki bahon ka
sahara na hota....

Divya shama ko apni taraf khich kar shama ko kuch hi doori par rakhi hui
single shofe par baitha deti hai ...
Shama to bekhudi ke aalam me divya ke haath ki katputli bani hui thi...
Divya ne shama ke dono paon ko utha kar shofe ke dono handlon par
alag-alag dishaaon me rakh deti hai... Jisse shama ki paniyai hui choot
puri tarah se khul jati hai .....
Shama apni ankhe jara sa khol kar apni position( ) par ek nazar
dalti hai... Aur phir apni choot ke jara si doori par divya ko apne wo
hatyaar lekar kareeb aati hui nazar aati hai jis hatyaar se kal raat ko uski
choot ka qila fatah kar chuki thi... Us choot ki jiska asal malik inspector
sajid khan hai..
Aur ab phir se us qile me raaj karne ke liye dakhil hone ko tayar tha...

Subah -subah Ek ajeeb sa manzar tha us kamre ka ...ek khubsoorat

doctor shama parveen, inspector sajid khan ki biwi.. Jiska jawan jishm ko
shirf dekhne ke liye na jane kitne mard ki dili khwaahis hogi ....na jane
kitne mard use chodne ke khwaab dekhte honge.. Aaj wo apni paow
phailaye apni gulabi choot ko khole huye ek nokrani aur wo bhi hijda
nokrani ke lund ki randi banne ko tayyar shofe par padi hui thi...

Lund ke upar ke khaal mano peeche hat kar lund ke supari ko bahar ki or
dhakelna chah raha ho ...ya yu kaho ki masroom ke jaisa phula hua
khunkhar supara lund ke khaal ko hata kar bahar aane ko utavla ho raha
ho...
Divya shama ke choot ke kareeb aakar ek haath se shama ek pawn
pakade aur dusri haath se apne lund ko pakad kar upar se khaal ko piche
khinchti hai ...shama ke nazron ke saamne ek dark pink color ki supari
bahar ki or ubhar aati hai... Jise dekh kar ek baar to shama saham( )
si jati hai "uff...kaisa khatarnak lagta hai ye divya ka... Magar sajid ek
mard hokar bhi uska aisa kyun nahi hai ?....ya phir wo shirf zubaan ka
mard hai..! Aur ye hijda asli mard..!.. Haye ....mai to gayi
ab...aaassssh..ssshiiii.."
Shama ki soch divya ke lund ke ek dhakke ke saath hi toot jaati hai...
Aur phir dusre dhakke ke saath shama ki aankhe jaise bahar ko aane
lagti hai..."aaasssiiiiiisss"
Us cheekh ke saath hi shama ko apni choot ke andar bachedani me koi
shakt cheez choota hua mahesoos hone lagti hai...
Aur phir divya ek vajye muskaan apne chehere pe bikherti hui shama ke
chehere pe jhukti hui...
Divya :- kaisa lag raha hai mem...aapko apni noukraani ka lund..?

Shama divya ki aankho me dekhti hui :- hhmmm(kaheti hui apne sar ko

upar neeche hila kar sahemati jatati hai...

Tabhi wo hota hai jiski ummid shayad shama ne nahi ki ho..

Divya shama ki gardan ko apne haat ke panje me lekar :- are randi gungi
ho kyaaas....muh se bol na..

Shama thodi ghabra kar apne dono haatho se divya ke haath ko hatane
ki koshis me laga jati hai...
Magar divya jyada takawar hoti hai..

Akhir shama haar maan kar :- ye..ye k ..kya battamizi hai d.. divya..
Chhodo mera gala...

Divya: mem ye sex game hai.... sab jayaz hai isme... aap apni zubaan se
kaho ki kaisa lag raha hai mera loda...?

Shama:- han..han ..divya bahut achha hai...

Divya shama ke gale se haath hata kar gale ke piche se shama ko pakad
leti hai ...aur phir ek ghamasaan divya ke lund aur shama ke choot ke
beech shuru ho jati hai...
Jiski gawahi us kamre me gunjne wali shama ki kilkaariyan aur divya ke
dhakko se padne wali thap-thap ki awaazen thi...

Ek shemale ka lund shama ko apne sohar ki kamjori ka ahesaas har

dhakko ke saath kara rahi thi..
Divya ek pal ke liye taharti hai aur shama ke gaand ke neeche apne dono
haath le jaa kar dono hi gaand ko alag-alag apne panje me kas leti hai..
Aur phir shama ko ek hi jhatke me apni godh me utha leti hai ..shama
apne aapko sambhalne ke liye... Divya ke kamar par apne dono paun aur
gale me dono haath daal kar chipak si jaati hai.. Magar divya ki badi-badi
chuchiyan aur shama ki kasi hui chuchiya dono ko ek dusr ke viprit
dhakelti hai..
Lekin divya rukne ka naam nahi le rahi thi ...wo apne haath ko shama ke
gaand me kas kar jor jor se upar niche kar rahi thi..
Aur shama ko apni saanse ukhadti hui mahesoot hoti hai ...
Shama:- sssiii...hhhisss..aaaasssa.. Deeevyaaa ...mai jhad rahiii huuun
Kaheti hui shama itni jor se skhalit hoti hai ki uski choot se phir se ek
baar fawware ki tarah paani choot kar divya ke lund aur haathon ko
bhigoti hui niche jameen par bhi kai qatra tapakne lagti hai...
Aur phir isi douraan divya bhi apna paani chod deti hai...jo shama ke
choot ki gaheraai me utar jati hai...

Divya usi haalat me ... shama ki choot me lund ghusaye usye god me lye
bathroom ki taraf chal padti hai...
Shama divya ka stamina dekh kar tazzub jaroor hai.. Lekin phir use ye
khayal aata hai ki sex me aurat ko khush karne wala to itna damdar to
hona hi chahiye... Sajid ki tarah kamjor nahi..

Bathroom ke andar dakhil hone ke baad pata nhai divya ne bathroom ka

darwaza kyu andar se band kar leti hai...
Ab bahar se shirf un dono ki awaaz hi sunai padh rahi thi...
Andar sawar se pani girne ki awaaz ke sath shama ki ek kilkari bhi sunai
pati hai..
Phir divya ki awaaz :- kaisa raha mem chudai ke dhakke..?
Shama :- tum bahut shaitan ho divya.. Tumne to meri band baja di hai..
Ufff ...kya chodt'te ho yaar tum..
Divya :- kyu mem aapka mard nahi bajata aapka band..?
(Kuch der ki khamoshi)
Divya :- bolti kyu nahi..?
Shama:- nahi re divya usye itni furshat hi nahi raheti na.. Isiliye ...
Divya :- isme furhat ki kya baat hai mem ... Sach-sach bataye na.. Kuch
kami hai kya aap ke marad me...?

Shama:- n...nahi aisi koi baat nahi..... Ab chhodo bhi yaar.. Mujhe naha
kar hospital bhi jana hai.. Aur tumne nashta bhi tayar nahi kiya ab tak
..aur subah-subah apni top ko lekar ghusa diya mere andar...

Shama baat ko talti to rahi magar uske isi talne wali baat par divya
samajh jati hai ki ye aurat ko damdar chudai ki jarurat hai.. Aur maine to
shirf chudai ka rog paida kiya hai iske andar ... ilaaz to mere ustad hi
karega....

Divya ke soch se anjan shama sochti hai :- ise kya maloom ki isne mujhe
kaisi tripti ka anubhav karwaya hai.. Kaise bataun ise ki mera mard, mard
hokar bhi tere jaise hijde ka kahin se bhi muqabla nahi kar sakta .. Sivaye
apne kursi ke dam par rob jamane ke aur dusron ko neecha dikhane ke...

Naha kar dono bahar nikalti hai...

Shama hospital ke liye tayar hone apne kamre me ... Aur divya nashta
banae kitchen me dakhil ho jati hai...
Kuch der baad shama ek khubsoorat si aabha aur scraf paheni hui
hospital me apni chamber me baithi failon ka muaaina kar rahi thi...
Magar na jaane kyu usye rah-rah kar divya ki ek-ek harkate yaad aarahi
thi...
Apni dimagh ko wo kosti hui phir apna dhyaan apni jimmedari apne kaam
apne mareejon par lagati hai.....
Mareejon se use yaad aati hai ki channu ke kaam ka kyaa hua ?
Kya dr.jaya uske liye servant quarter ka intizam kar diya...?
Kya channu ne gardener ka kaam shuru kar diya....?

Ye sare swal kuch der baad dr.jaya ko apne chamber me bula kar puch
liya..

Dr.jaya se pata chala ki kal hi quarter unke hawale kar diya tha.......aur
wo usme rahene bhi lag gaya hai...
Aaj se usne garden ki shaf-shafai bhi shuru kar diya hai...

Kuch der baad dr.shama dr.mahesh ke saath hospital ke wardo me raund

lagati hai ...

Aur yun hi kaam me masgulyat ke saath lunch ka waqt ho jata hai...

Lunch ke liye shama hospital se thodi door apne ghar ke liye nikal padti
hai ...(fasla kuch hi meters ka hai.. Isiliye paidal hi jati hai )

Ghar pahunchne se pahele hi use ek ped(tree) ke neeche channu baitha

hua nzar padti hai...

Channu pe nazar padte hi

Shama wahin khadi ho jaati hai..
Channu ko ishare se apne paas bulati hai...
Channu ki nazar jab nahi padti hai to shama na jane kyu agal-bagal ek
nazar daudati hai.... waise hi jaise koi galat kam karte hue koi dekh na
le..

Jab aas-pas koi nazar nahi aata to ek awaaz channu ko lagati hai...
Channu shama ki awaz sun kar mano sote me se jaga ho ...
wo hadbada kar shama ki taraf dekhta hai aur dusre hi pal pas me rakhe
apne ghans (grass) katne ki talwar haath me leta hua shama ki tarf chal
padta hai...

Ek lamba-choda jishm aur chehere par oper ki ore tau diye hue muncho
ko dekh kar koi bhi ek bar to use kushti ka pahalwan hi shamjega ..
Shama bhi usye apni taraf aata dekh kar ek bar to sihar si gayi..
Jab channu shama ke pas pahuncha to shama ne use ek nigah upar se
neeche tak dekhi....
Sar par ghane aur kale shafed ghungrale bal.... ,
lambi nak ke niche ghani moonch jiski kuch baale shafedi liye hue thi ....
jo uske galo tak hokar upar ki ore mudi hui hoti hai
Dadhi chote-chote magar betarteeb se...
sanwle rang dhoop me kaam karne ki vajah se kalapan liye hue...
Gale se paseena baheta hua....
uske shirt bhi paseene se puri tarah bhigi hui...
Shfed shirt mitti aur dhool lagne ki wajah se Shafed nahi lag raha tha...
Aur neeche barmuda jaisa koi pant kah sakta tha ...jo uske ghutno se
thode niche tak tha
Aur pauw me chappal par moano dhool ki ek parat si jami hui ho...

Channu kareeb aakar sar ko jhukaye hue:- ji...mem sahb. .....!!!

Channu ki lambai itna tha ki shama ke kareeb khade hote hue sar
jhukane ke bawazood bhi shama ka chehera use nazar aaraha tha..
Shama ko baat karti hui channu ko dekhne ke liye sar uthani pad rahi
thi...
Shama ka qad channu ke seene (chest ) tak nazar aati thi...

Shama :- channu kaise ho.....tum kaam me to aaj hi lage ho na...?

Channu :- ji..mem sahb..

Shama:- dr.jaya ne tumhare khane ka kuch intizam kiya ki nahi.... Kuch

paise wagairah diye tumhe ?

Channu (thoda taherte hue ...chehera shama ki taraf uthate hue) :- ji

........
Nahi mem sahb..
Shama :- to tum khaoge kya...Channu..?
apni ungli se apne honto par is tarah harkat karti hui jaise koi sochne ki
mudra me karte hai....aur nazre jameen par gadaye...kuch sochne ke
baad shama channu ko dekh kar phir se bolti hai :- Chalo channu mere
ghar se aaj khana kha lena... Mai tumhe kuch advanc payment kar deti
hu ...phir kal se tum khud khana bana lena... Ok ?
Shama ki baat sun kar channu khush hote hue :- ji mem sahb...theek
hai....lekin mai ghar jakar fresh ho kar aata hu mem sahb.

Shama chehere pe muskan lati hui :- theek hai channu ...tum aajana..
Kahati hui shama apni ghar ki or chal padti hai..

Channu shama ko jati hui peeche se dekhta hai....

Uski aabha to uske jishm ko dhank kar uski jishm ki qeemat ko aur badha
rahi thi....
uski khubsoorati qayamat dha rahi thi....

Shama ke libas dekh kar channu ki nazre shama ke izzat se na jane kyu
apne-aap hi neeche jhuk jati hai...

Channu ki soch ne us aurat ki sharafat wale libaas ki wajah se uske prati

ghrina wale khaylaat ka thodi der ke liye qatl kar deta hai...

Channu wahan se apne ghar jane aur fresh hone ke darmiyan shama aur
uske anmol jishm ko chupa kar rakhne wale libas ke mutalliq hi soch raha
tha.....
Uske soch me insaniyat ki khushbu mahak rahi thi....

Shama is morden jamane me bhi ek aisa libas paheni hui thi jo ek aurat
ki sharafat ko darshati hai...
Aaj ke daur me bhi koi jawan aurat apne jishm ko is tarah chupaye hue
rakh pana sharm-o-haya ke zinda rahene ka saboot hai ...
Kisi ne sach hi kaha tha...ki....
" BANDH MUTTHI LAAKH KI !
" KHULE TO PHIR KHAK KI !!

Jab tak ek aurat apne jishm ko gair mardo se chupa kar rakhti hai ,
tab tak us jishm ki qeemat anmol hota hai,
is baat ka aehesaas un ko bhi hota hai jo us jishm ko bhogne ki hasrat
rakhta ho ...aur un ko bhi...jo us libaas me chupi hui khazane ko shirf
dekhne ki bhi hasrat rakhta ho..

Magar jab wahi aurat dusro ke saamne belibas ho jaye.....!

To wo randi kahalati hai ...
chinaar kahalati hai ...
uske jishm ki qeemat puchi jati hai...
Wajah ye hai ki ab hawas ke hamle ko rokne ke liye Sharm-o-haya ki
dhaal baaqi nahi rahi....

Is baat ko shama ki khubsoor jishm ko chupane wale wo libas cheekh-

cheekh kar bayaan kar raha tha... Ki is libaas ke andar ek anmol khazana
chupi hui hai....

Magar ye baat bhi sach hai ki...... kabhi-kabhi sharafat ke parde ke

peeche bhi ek randi ...ek chinar chupi hui hoti hai...
Magar wo har kisi ko nazar nahi aati ....use hi nazar aati ...jiske andar us
randipana .... us chinarpana ko jagane ki salahiyat ho ..... qoowwat ho.....

Shama apne ghar ke darwaze ko kholti hui yahi soch rahi thi ki kahi divya
ko phir se mood na ho jaye....

Kal raat se mujhe shirf do baar hi choda hai ....aur mujhe aisa lagta hai ki
mai dasiyon bar chud gai hun unse...haan sach to hai dasiyo baar to mai
faarigh ho hi gyi houngi....
Kahi abhi phir se shuru ho gaya to .. ?
Nahi-nahi.. Abhi to channu bhi aaraha hoga....
Is divya ko mujhe apne hi control me rakhna hoga …„

Shama ghar aakar shofe par baith jaati hai.....

Wo kal se pahele jab lunch me ghar aati thi to divya ko awaaz lagati aur
pani mangwati....
Magar kal aur aaj me bahot fark aagaya tha....
Kal tak shama uski malkin thi... Magar aaj.....!!
Ye baat aur hai ki divya uski respect usye chodne ke bad bhi waise hi
karti hai... jaisa pahele karti thi....
Magar shama to uske ahesaanmand ho gai thi....
Uski di hui wo khushi ki wajah se jiske liye wo taa umar tarsti rahi..
Sajid ke saath do saal ki zindagi usye wo sukh nahi de paya.... jo sukh
divya ne kuch hi palon me ..kuch hi ghadi me shama ke jism ke por-por
me bhar di thi...
(Shama ke dil se ek aah ki tarah kuch alfaz phoot padta )

"AYE SHMUNDAR !TUJHE KAISE BATAUN !

KI MERI TISHNAGI KO BAS EK PAIMANA KAFI THA !!,,

Magar shama shayad ye bhool gai thi ki... Jo pyaas bhujhane ke liye
mai(sharab) ka ek paimana peeta hai ...us ek paimane ki bekhudi usye
maikhane ka rasta dikha deta hai...
Aur shayad saakhi( mai pilane wali) bhi yahi chahati thi...unka bhi yahi
maqshad tha...

Nikah ke baad wo apne kunwarapan sajid ko amanat ke tour par diya ...
Magar sajid wo tha jiske saamne shama jaisi nek aur khubsoort biwi
hokar bhi nikah se pahele bhi ayyashi karta raha....aur ab nikah ke baad
bhi ...

Do saal ho gaye sajid ab tak shama ko apni mardanagi ki nishani nahi de

paya... Ye baat shama ek doctor hone ki wajah se kuch roz pahele hi
check kar liya tha ki kuch kami hai ....us mard ke andar jo khud ko mard
hone ka daava karta hai...

Magar shama ne kabhi sajid ko ye baat zaahir hone nahi diya...

wo samajhti thi..... kyun ki wo samajhdar thi....
Usye pata tha ki sajid kabhi apni kami ko qabool nahi karega ... Chahe
uski kami ko sabit hi kyu na kar de...
Aur sabit karne wala koi aur nahi... shama ki ek shemale naukrani thi...
Jisne shama ke pet me do hi baar me apne lund ka itna paani utar diya
tha ki ab shama ko ye darr satane lagi thi ki kahi uske pet me ek shemale
ka bacha na tahar jaye...
Is darr ne unhe aaj se hi garbh na taherne wali dawa khane ko majboor
kar diya tha...
.......
Shama sochti hui ....shofe par baithi hui... mano kahin kho si gai thi...
Tabhi uske samne ek trye me paani ka glas nazar aaya aur kaano me ek
awaaz :- Mem.....!
Shama jaise soye me se jagi ho... Hadbadati hui..
Glass uthati hui :- th..thank u..d..divya..,

Divya :- mem ...khana laga du...?

Shama :- h...haan.. laga do... mai bathroom se aati hu...
Divya:- ji....mem..

Shama bathroom ki taraf jaati hui phir wapas mudti hai.. :- are divya ...!
...wo channu bhi aaj yahin par khana khayega.... Usko dr.jaya ne kuch
advance payment nahi kiya tha na...aur uske pas kuch paise bhi nahi
thhe.. To usye maine yahan khane pe bula liya hai.. Uske liye bhi kuch
bana lo..
Divya :- ji mem..
......
Thodi der baad shama dining table par baithi ...ye soch kar khush ho rahi
thi... Ki divya to normal behavior hi kar rahi hai...Matlab itna sabkuch
hone ke bawazood bhi divya apni kaam ki jimmedari nahi bhooli....apni
malkin ko chod lene ke baad bhi...malkin ki izzat karna nahi bhooli....yani
wo control me hi hai...

Shama soch rahi thi ki channu bhi khane ke liye aaraha hai... Kya unka
intizaar kiya jaye... Kya usye apne saath dining table me bitha kar khana
diya jaye ya... Ek naukar ki tarha alag hi khane ko de-de... Divya bhi to
noukrani hai ..wo to mere saath hi khati hai....phir...!!!
(Ding-dong) ki awaz shama ki soch me rok laga diya...
Na jane kyun shama khud hi uth kar darwaza kholne gayi... Divya shama
ko jate dekh khud ko jane se rok liya aur wo table par bartan sajane
lagi...
Shama darawaza kholti hai ....samne channu ...ek saaf-suthra magar
thoda purana pant-shirt pahene muskurate hue khada tha ...shama usye
dekhti hui ...chehere par ek pyari si muskaan lati hui... Channu ko andar
aane ke liye darwaze se hat kar rasta deti hai...

Shama ko ye ahesaans tak nahi tha ki.... is waqt jis kadam ko apne ghar
me aane ka raasta de rahi hai ...wo kadam shama ke ghar aur shama ki
zindagi me bahot bada dhamaka karne wala hai... Lekin us dhamake ki
goonj kitni door tak pahunchne wale hai...ye aane wale waqt hi bata
sakta tha....
Shama ke dining table par aaj teen log baithe khana kha rahe the...
Ek to us ghar ki naukrani Divya bai...
Dushra shama ke hospital ka wo worker jiska martaba logo ke nigah me
shirf ek nichle darje ka gardener tha...

Aur tisra khud dr.shama jo wo thi ...jiske naam se hospital tha..

Aur jitne bhi hospital ke workers thhe chahe wo upper class ka doctors
ho ya lower class ka bhangi.... Sabhi ki tankhwah (pagaar) inhi ke Bank
khate se jati hai...

Lekin phir bhi wo hospital ki malkin is baat ko nagawar nahi samajhti ki

dining table me unke saath do lower class ke log baith kar khana khaye..
Kyu ki wo khud aisi insan thi jo dusre insano ko bhi insan samajhti thi...

Khana khate hue kuch khas bate to nahi hoti ...mgar is beech shama ka
mobile bajh uthti hai.. Aur shama mobile receive karti hai...
Shama :- hello...

Dusri taraf se ek aurat ki awaaz :- hello ...kya dr.shama parveen ..bol rahi
hai ...

Shama :-..ji..!

Dusri taraf se:-mai ...kailashpure ke govt. Hospital se dr. riya bol rahi hu...
Shama ji mujhe aap se bahot important baat karni hai ......
Shama :- ji dr riya...mai is waqt lunch kar rahi hun... kuch der baad aapko
phone karti hun...ok....!

Riya :- thik hai ...mai wait karungi...

Shama apna khana jaldi se khatm karti hai..

Aur divya aur channu ko khata hua chhod kar ...mobile lekar apne kamre
me chali jati hai...

Aur dr.riya ko phone lagati hai..

Shama :- ji dr.riya ...

Riya :- kuch jyada pareshani wali baat hai... Dr. Shama...!

Shama :- haan to kaho na....

Riya:- aapne aaj ki akhbaar(newspaper) me rajatpure ki mahila sitara ki

laash milne wali khabar padhi hai...?
Shama:- haan...haan... Padhi hai....
Riya:- uska postmortem ki report aagya hai..... uska rap ke baad uska
gala ghont kar use mara gaya hai....
Lekin is baat ka ab tak pata nhi chala ki sitara ka apradhi kon hai.....ya
phir...ya phir...mujhe lagta hai ki pata hone ke baad bhi un apradhiyob ka
naam chupaya ja raha hai...
Shama :- ji...mai kuch samjhi nahi...is baat se mera kya ta'lluk hai...dr.
Riya...?
Dr.riya :- mai vahi batana chahati hu... magar us baat ko phone par
batane se behetar hai... Ki hum dono kahi mil kar baat karte hai...pls dr.
Shama aap aaj hi agar mujhse mulakat kar sako to behetar hoga ..bahot
jaroori hai...jo mai aapko mil kar hi samjha sakti hun....
Dr. Shama:- thik hai ....mai tayaar hu aap se milne...agar aap itna hi
jaroori samajhti hai to..
Riya:- thanks dr. Shama ...mujhe aap se yahi ummid thi...mai shaam tak
aap ke paas pahunchne ki koshis karti hun......
Shama ki phone me baten khatm hui... Aur apne kamre se bahar channu
aur divya (jisko khana khate hue chhod aai thi.) ke paas jane ke liy apne
kamre ke darwaza khol rahi thi...magar darwaza adhura hi khula hoga ki
shama chonk si gai...kyu ki usye dining room se jo awaaze aarhai thi wo
chonkane wali hi thi..

Divya ki awaaz kuch dabi hui aur phusfusati hui si :- pls aisa mat karo
mem aajayegi..

Channu bhi kuch dhimi awaaz me :-phir vada karo ki raat me milogi...
Divya :-acha baba theek hai..ab to chhodo...

Shama ko bas itni hi sunai padi thi...

Shama ki na jane kyu hansi chotne wali thi...usne apne muh par hath (jis
tarah hansi ko rokne ke liye rakhi jati hai.)rakh kar kuch der wahi khadi
rahi.. Aur ye sochne lagi ki ye muchad bhi kam nahi hai yaar....mai to ise
sidha-saadha kismat ka maara samajh rahi thi.....magar ye to pahale hi
din divya par dore daalne lag gaya.."!
Phir apne aap ko normal karti hui shama dining room ki taraf badhi...

Shama ko pata tha ki unki aane ki aahat..wahan ka drisya(scene) badal

dega...
Aur badal bhi gaya tha...
Channu washbasin me haath dho raha tha....aur divy table se bartane
utha rahi thi...

Kuch der baad...

Channu izazat talab karke ..chala jata hai...

Shama aur divya...tv room me ...

Shama apne apni dahine taraf wale shofe pe baithi hui divya ko dehkh
badi ajeeb andaz me muskura rahi thi...

Divya se raha nahi gaya.. :- kya baath hai mem ..!... Aap aise kyu dekh
rahi hai..?

Shama :- nahi...kuch nahi..bas soch rahi thi ki tum bahot chalu kism ki
ho...!
Divya :-kyu mem ... Maine kya kar diya ab...?

Shama:- paheli hi mulakat me channu ko milne ka time de diya....aur

puchti hai maine kya kiya...!

Divya:- oh..mem aapne sun liya..?

Shama:- aur nahi to kya...

Divya :- mem ye paheli mulakat nahi thi...wo subah ko bhi aapke jany ke
baad yaha aya tha paani puch kar...us waqt to wo muchad pani ke barta
ke saath mera hath bhi pakad liya tha...aur mujhe ajeeb nazar se dekhne
laga....

Shama :- acha...! Phir...?

Divya..choti ladki ki tarah muskurati aur sharmati hui:- phir kya

mem....phali bar kisi gabru mard ne mujhe is nazar se dekha hai...maine
bhi green signal de diya...
Shama :- lekin divya..tum to....!!

Divya :- to kya hua mem..mera lund hai to kya hua ..?...mem hum
shemale ko ek shok aur hota hai... Gaand maarne ki...aur us mard ki
gand marne aur bhi maza aata hai jo hume chodne ke liye nanga kar de
aur jab use humare chut ki jagah lund nazar aaye ....aur wo hairan ho
jaye ...phir uske harani wale aankho me dekh kar uske gand me lund
pelte hue hume bahot maza milti hai...

Shama :- chhi...tum to badi gandi ho...gaand bhi mara jata hai kya ?

Divya apne shofe se uth kar shama ke kareeb pahunch jati hai...
Jise dekh kar shama samajh jati hai ki ab lunch ke baad wala raund
shuru hone wali hai.....

Divya apne man me hi kaheti hai...."are shama randi..gand chudai ka

maza to tujhe main bata deti ki kya hota hai...magar teri gand ki seal ka
udhgatan to mai ustad ke lund ko tohefe me dena chahati hun... varna
teri gand ki gaherayi ab tak mai hi naap leti..."

Divya shama ke kareeb pahunch kar usye shofe se khadi karti hai aur
uske aankho me dekhti hui uske labon ko apne lab se qaid kar leti hai
hai...
Ek lambi chumban hi shama ko garam karne ke liye kafi thi...
Shama uske honton se apne hont hatati hui..lambi-lambi saans leti hui :-
ab to tumhe channu mil gaya hai... usi ki gaand maar lena... mere piche
kyun padi ho..!

Divya shama ke sar ko scraf se azad karti hui :-Uski gand to marunga hi
mem... magar aapki haseen choot ke liye lakho channu ke gand
qurban...he..he..he...

Shama apni aabha ke chain kholti hui:- kahin aisa na ho ki wo hi tumhari

gand thok de.. He..he..he ...

Divya :-mem... Kahin aisa to nahi us muchad ke lund ke nishane pe aap

ki choot ho ...aur mujhe aapki choot tak pahunchne ke liye seedi banayi
ja rahi ho..?
Shama apne aabha ko apne jishm se alag karti hui.:- hat kamini kahi ki...
Wo tumhari tarah malkin chod nahi hai.... Wo bechara to mujhse nazar
milakar bhi baat nahi karta... wo mujhe chodne ki baat ko soch bhi nahi
sakta... Wo to teri hi gand marega kamini...

Divya shama ke bra aur petticoat dono ko shama ke jishm se alag kar
deti hai..
Divya apni maxi bhi utar leti hai..
Shama divya ke us underwear ko badi gour se dekhti hai jisme divya
ke...ek shemale ke 8"lamba aur 2½"mota lund is , chupa kar rakhi hui thi
ki koi bhi ooper se dekh kar ye batana mushkil tha ki wahan lund hai ya
ubhri hui....phuli hui choot...

Divya apne badi si underwear ko bhi utar leti hai...

Uske lund ko dekhti hui shama sochne lagi...
"Ufff...iske lund ko to dekh kar lagta hai aaj sach me channu ki gand ki
khair nahi...ssali ne to meri choot ki to aind-baind kar di ..jisko sajid ne
bhi do salon me itna nahi ragda hogs....ye sali ne to do dino ke andar
apni lund se utni ragad di hogi.."
Tab tak divya shama ko godh me utha kar bed room me le jati hai...

Shama divya ki godh me divya ki aankho me dekhti hui :- tum kaha milogi
channu se..?

Divya shama ko bed par letati hui..:- mem...aap kaho to aapke saamne hi
uski gand maardungi...

Shama divya ke lund ko hatho se sahalti hui :- na baba na...mujhe to

door hi rakho.. Tum uski gand maro ya marwao mujhe tumhari ye lund
milti rahe bas..

Divya lund ko shama ke hatho se leti hui shama ki dono jhangho ko apni
moti-moti jhangho ke oopar rakh kar uski choot ko khol deti hai..aur apni
honto se shama ki left chuchi ko qaid kar leti hai aur uski nipple ko aise
choosne lagi jaise uski sare ras ko khich legi..
Shama uttejna se shishkari bharti hui apne chati(chest) ko oopar ki or
utha leti hai..jisse uski choot bhi oopar ki or uth jati hai aur divya ke lund
ki topi shama ki choot ke shurakh par aa tikti hai...
Lekin divya ka irada kuch aur hi thi...
Divya ne apne lund ko hatho se pakad kar shama ki choot ke ooper hi
halka-halka sa ragadne lagti hai...
Shama ki choot paniya kar divya ke lund ko bhi buri tarah se bhigo rahi
thi...
Divya ki lund ki topi ki fislan wali ragad jab shama ki choot ki darar ko
ooper se neeche aur neeche se ooper ko ragadti to shama shiskariyo ke
sath laraz jaa rahi thi... uski badan ab lazzat aur lund ke andar dakhil
hone ki talab se kapkapa rahi thi...
Maga divya lund ki garmi se shama ko aur bhi garam kiye ja rahi thi ....
Itna garam ki shama jaisi nek aur haya wali aurat bhi us garmi me jhulas
ka randi ki tarah apni chutad ko hawa me uchalti hui divya ke lund ko
apne andar leelne ke liye tadapne lagi ... Uski hayadar zuban jo aaj tak
uske sohar se lund ki bheekh nahi maangi ...aaj divya ne uski hawas ki
aag ko itni bhadka di ki wo bazaru randi ki tarah divya se lund ko apni
choot ki gahrai me utarne ke liye gidgidane lagi... Bheekh maangne lagi...

Shama:- divyaaaassss... Please....

Chodoooo....Mujheee....siiieeeshhh...aaaaasssh.. Mujhe chodoosss
...gusaaaoooo lund anderrr uuuiii..kyaaasss... Karrrr rahii hooosss...
Kaminii... Kyuuu tadpaaa ...rahiii hooossss...ssshhh....ab aur bardast
nahiii hotaaaass...chodo apni malkin kosss... Malkinchodh...aassahhh

Divya:- han re meri randi malkin ...tujhe to chodne ke liye hi to litayi hun
neeche.... Tujhe to randi ki tarah chodungi ...tu to meri randi malkin ho..

Shama :- haan...mai randi malkin hu tumhaaariii ...mujhe randi kii tarahhh

chodoooosss...ghusaaaooo andar apna lund...please...
Hhhhaaaasss..mai marrr jaungiiii ufff kyaaa hooosss rahaa hai
mujheeesss... Hhhhaaass..

Shama jaise hi apni chutad ko ooper utha kar lund ko ander lene ki
koshis karti.... Divya apne lund ko oopar kar ke undar jaane se rok leti...
Shama tadap kar gusse se divya ki taraf dekhti hui :- kyu tadpa rahi ho
kutiya..kyu andar nahi dalti lund ko..
Divya shama ki taraf muskurakar dekhti hui :- mem mujhe channu se aaj
raat ko milna hai...
Shama :- to... Mil lo naaa...kisne mana kiya tumhee...uff...pahele mujhe
to chod kar thandi kar na kaminiii..
Divya:- wo isi ghar me aakar mujhe chodna chahata hai...kya mai use
apne kamre me bula loon..
Shama :- haaan bula lena.. par ab mujhe to chodoss.. Please..

Divya ne apne lund ko thoda sa shama ke choot me dabaw dali... Fhak ki

awaz ke saath lund ka mashroom jaisa topa shama ki choot me dakhil
hona tha ki shama bhi neeche se chutad uchal di... Adha lund shama ki
paniyai choot me sansanati hui chali jati hai...Shama apni chutad ko
oopar uchal kar baaqi lund bhi apne under leelna chahati thi... Magar
usse pahele hi divya ke lund ka do teen jabardast prahar shama ki choot
ko dhrasai kar deti hai..
Shama ki dard aur lazzat ki milijuli chikh us kamre ki fizan me phail jati
hai...

Ek aisi aurat jo ghar se bahar apne jishm ko paraye logo se chupa kar
rakhti hai ...jo shirf apna chehera aur haath ki hatheli ko chod kar sar ke
baal se lekar pawn tak poore parde me rahati hai.. Is waqt kisi ke
gumaan me bhi nahi hogi ki wo ek shemale ke lund ko apni choot ki
aakhiri chor tak ghuswai hui apne hi bedroom me padi lazzat bhari
siskariyan bhar rahi hai...
Divya ne apne lund ko shama ke choot ke andar hi rakh kar apni chutad
ka dabav shama ki choot me aur bhi badhane lagi...
jaise wo aur bhi andar jana chahati ho..
Is tarah karne se shama ko aisa mahesoos ho raha tha ki uske choot ke
andar divya ka lund aur bhi jyada phool raha hai...
Shama apna chehera ooper ki taraf karti hui apni muh khole divya ke
lund ki phulti hui topi ka ahesaas apne andar karti hui lazzat ki intiha tak
pahunch jati hai...

Divya samajh gai thi ki ab uski malkin poori tarah uske kabze me hai...

Ins. Sajid ki biwi...

Ek hospital ki malkin...
Ek behetreen aur mashoor doctor...
Shirf tan se hi nahi....
poore man se ...
ek shemale ki...
Ek naukrani ki...
Lund ki ghulam ban chuki hai ...
Aur divya shama ki isi dasha ki intizar bhi kar rahi thi...
Jis dasha me koi bhi aurat apni maryada ko dawn pe laga deti hai...
Apni izzat ko bech deti hai...
Ek patiwrat biwi bhi apni wafa tak ka sauda kar leti...
Apni sharm-o-haya ke libaas ko bhi apni HAWAS KI AAG ME jhonkne ko
tayyar ho jati hai...
Wo waqt aisa waqt hota hai...ki duniya ki har cheez aur yahan tak ki apni
dharm-o-mazhab ke saare usool bhi usye apni HAWAS KE MUQABLE
me pheeki lagne lagti hai....

Usi HAWAS ki shikar aaj dr. Shama ho hi chuki thi..

Divya ne ek baar apni lund ko shama ki choot se pura bahar nikalti hai...
Aur lund ki topi wale hisse ko choot ke muhane me laga kar halka-halka
aage piche karti hai..itna hi apni chutad ko hilati hai ki shirf lund ki topi hi
choot ke andar bahar ho...
mano wo shama ko shirf apni lund ki topi se hi chod rahi ho...

Lekin shama ki choot to pure lund ka maza chakh chuki thi... Uske liye to
ab divya ki lund ki topi aag me ghee dalne wala kaam kar rahi thi...

Shama shishakti hui.:- sshhhiiisshhh...kyaaaass karrr rahiii hooo....dalooo

naaa anderrrr plsss...

Divya :- hummm..abhi dal deti hunn meri randdi...

Pahele mujhe batao ki tum kya ho meri...?

Shama :- haaan ...divyaaa mai tumhari randi hunnn..yahi sunna chahatii

hooo naa tummm..ssshhh

Divya :-shirf randi..?

Shama:- hmmm..pls divyass mujhe aur na tadpao...mai mar jaungi...

Divya:- pahele ye batao tum meri randi hi ho ya mere lund ki ghulaam

bhi..?

Shama:- haann-haan mai tumhari lund ki ghulam bhi hunn..tumhari lund

ki pujaran bhi hunn...ab to ghusa do plssss...

Divya:- to meri lund ki pujaran...tumhe ye lund chahiye na...

Shama :- haann meriii choot ki malkin...mujhe tumhari lund chahiye...

Divya:-tum to ins.sajid ki biwi ho na...?

Shama:- haann...

Divya:- uska lund bas nahi hai kya tumhe..?

Shama :- nahiiiisss..mujhe tumhara lund chahiye...

Divya :-wo to mard hai aur mai shemale ... Phir kyu tum ek mard ke lund
ko chhod shemale se chudna chahati ho..?... kahi uska lund chota to
nahi..?

Shama ek bebasi wali aah bharti hui...:-aah...kyu satati ho divyaa mujhe..

Divya shama ki bebasi se laal ho chuki chehere ko dekh kar :-bas itna
bata do ..

Shama :- haan divya uska lund chota hai tumhar lund se ...meri pyaas
tumhari hi lund se bujhti hai...

Itna sunna tha ki divya ke lund ka jabardast hamla shama ke choot par
ho jata hai...

Shama ki choot itni pani chhod rahi thi ki choot pe lund dakhil hote aur
bahar aate hue phach-phach ki awaz aa rahi thi...

Lund andar jate hi mano shama ke jishm ka har ek hissa us lund ke

swagat ke liye machal si gai ho....

Har dhakka shama ko lazzat ki bulandi tak pahunca rahi thi...

Us bulandi tak jahan se usye har cheez dhundhli nazar aati thi...
Us bulandi tak jahan se use mazhab ki har diwaar bekar aur bebuniyad
lagti thi...

Us bulandi tak jahan se use apne sohar ke saath kiye hue chudai zamin
ki khaakh me mili hui gubaar lagti thi...

Aur us bulandi tak pahunchane wali ek shemale usye apna sab kuch
nazar aati thi...

Apni alag si us duniya me shama is tarah kho gai thi ki ab usye sahi -
galat ki pahachan bhi khatm ho gai thi ...
ab usye divya ki har baat sahi lagne lagi...
Ab uske liye divya ki nazar hi apni nazar lag rahi thi...
Divya ki badi-badi chuchiya har dhakke ke saath shama ki khubsoorat
chuchiyon se ragad kha rahi thi...
Divya dhakka marti hui shama ke chere me dekhti hui :- tu roz chudegi
na mujhse...?

Shama uske dhakke ko jhelti hui :- haann...haann..roozzz....

chudungiii...jab chaho chudungi ...tummmm..jahan chodogi wahan
chudungi...

Divya :- mai jisse chahun ussye bhi chudogi...?

Shama :- nahiii..mai shirf tujhse hiii...chudungi...

Divya:- nahi ...tum meri randi ho...mai jisse chahu tumhe ussye bhi
chudni padegi shamjhi...

Shama :-haaan ....haan mai chudungi....haaa...sshh...mai gayiii...mai

jhad rahi huuunnn...hmmm....sssshhhhiiii....aaaahhhh...

Shama ki jishm ek sookhe patte ki tarah tharthara uti...

Divya bhi ab aakhiri dhakko ko mukammal karne ke liye jor-jor ke dhakke

maarkar shama ke jhadne ke kuch hi der baad wo bhi jhad jati hai...
Shama ke choot ke andar hi apni virya ko udel deti hai...

Dono hi ek bahot bade ghamashan khatm karke ek dushre ke ooper padi

haanf rahi thi...

Ek aur fatha sajid ke dushman ke hath aa gai thi....

Jiska ahesaas sajid ko anjane me bhi nahi ho sakta tha..

Magar is fatah ka sehera sajid ke dushman ke sar par nahi tha...wo

sehera to uske dushman ke ek mohara ke sar bandhi thi...
Shama ki ye hawas abhi khatm nahi hui thi...
ye to us hawas ki aaghaz thi jis hawas ki ek chingari divya jaisi ek shatir
chudai ke khiladi ne lagai thi..

Dono ke hi jhad jane ke baad bhi dviya apne lund ko shama ki choot me
hi ghusai hui padi thi...

Kuch der baad divya shama ke kandhe se sar uthati hai...

Shama ki band aankhon me dekhti hui.:- mem..!

Shama apni band aakho ko dhire-dhire kholti hai....

Uski dhundhlati hui aankho ke samne wo chehera thi.. jisko usne kuch
der pahele tak apna sab kuch samajh baithi thi...
jisne uske jism ke por-por ko jhanjhor ke rakh di thi..
Jiska asar ab bhi uske jishm me nazar aarahi thi...uski choot se ab bhi ris
rahi wo paani ... Bistar ke ooper ki taraf shama ki bikhri hui zulfen....aur
shama ke chootad ke neeche ki bistar par shama aur divya ke milan ras
ke wo geela dhabba ....ye sab shama ki thodi der pahele hui chudai ki
gawaahi de rahi thi..
Shama Divya ke chehere ki taraf apni adhkhuli aankho se dekhti hui:-
hmm...

Divya:- kaisa laga aapko...?

Shama :- Divya.. Tumne to mujhe poori tarah badal diya hai...is tarah to
maine kabhi sochi bhi nahi thi..

Divya :- mem aapki choot to ekdam kunwari ladki ki tarah tite hai..
Shama :- nahi Divya tumhari lund hi itni moti hai..uff...meri to cheel ke hi
rakh diya...

Divya :- kya kahati ho mem..! ..mera lund mota hai...!he..he..he..,iska

matlab inspector sahab ka lund nahi hai... chunni hai...he..he.he...

Shama :-hat shaitaan !... Uska to insaan ka lund hai...normal size

ki....,tumhari tarah gadha ki...he..he.. Tumhare lund ko gadhi ka kahu ya
gadha ka..

Divya :- mem aap ise bada lund kaheti ho ....aapko pata hai ...channu ka
lund isse bhi bada hai...

Shama :- tumhe kaise pata ?

Divya :- aap jab phone aane par apne kamre me gai thi na...to usne
mujhe peeche se pakad liya tha..aur mere gaand me apne lund ko ragad
raha tha...tab mujhe ye ahaas hui thi ki wo bahut bada hai...mere lund se
bhi bada....

Shama :- baap re... phir to aaj teri khair nahi hai Divya ...wo to tumse raat
me milne wale hai na ?

Divya :-mem...chahe to meri jagah aap mil lena...

Shama :- chhi...na baba na..tum hi mil lena..mujhe tum hi kafi ho..

Divya :- bahot maza aayega mem.. aapko.. mujhe to lagta hai ki wo

aapko hi chodna chahata hai...magar uski himmat nahi hoti..

Shama :- nahi divya..in sab baton se ...door hi rakho...mujhe bahot darr

lagta hai...

Divya :- aap to bekar ki darti ho mem...aap sochti hai ki ye galat

hai...galati to mem mujhse chudhwakar bhi to hui hai na.... Channu se
nahi chudwakar konsi aap paak saaf ho jaogi...
Shama :- kaisi baaten karti ho ..Divya.. Aisi baate mujhe achi nahi
lagti...mai waisi aurat nahi hun ...jo har kisi ke neeche let jaun..

Divya:- har kisi ke neeche nahi mem... shirf mere aur mere aashiq ke
neeche....

Shama:- tumhare aashiq se to tum hi chudhwao..mujhe to bas tumhara hi

kaafi hai....

Divya :-theek hai mem..lekin mere aashiq mujhse milne raat me

aayega..mere kamre me.... aap ko usme koi aetraaz to nahi hai na.. ?

Shama na chahati hui bhi thodi der khamosh rahekar haami bhar di...
kuyu ki is baat ki usko ahesaas thi ki wo ek tarah se Divya ke ahesaan
mand ho hai ...
usne usye wo khusi di thi jiski usne kabhi tasawwur bhi nahi ki thi.....
.....................
.....................

Kuch der baad Shama apne hospital ki ek round lagati hai ....

Shaam apni chamber me baithi apne kaam me mashgool hoti hai...

ki isi darmiyaan unke office ke Ward boy aakar usye ye information deta
hai ki koi Lady ek police wale ke saath unse milne aaya hai...
Shama unhe aane ki ijaazat deti hai..

Kuch der baad ...

Chamber ka door khulti hai.. Ek Whit me Green flowers wale salwaar
shoot paheni ek khubsoorat si mahila koi 24-25 ke age ki.... chehere pe
muskaan liye andar dakhil hoti hai...aur saath me ek lambe qad ke hatta-
katta naujawaan jiski umr dekhne se kareeb 27 se 28 saal ka lag raha
tha... Khakhi wardi ... .....kandhe par 3 star uske ohode ki gawahi de raha
tha...
chehere se lagta tha ki kaafi suljha hua aur sanjeeda shakhsiyat ka malik
hai...

Shama un dono ko apne chamber me dakhil hote dekh kar...unke respect

ke liye apni kursi se khadi ho jaati hai...
Shama :- aaye dr. Riya..

Riya :- good evening dr. Shama ...aap to foran pahechan gayi..

Shama:- kaise nahi pahechanti ....aap hi to is waqt aane ki baat kahi

thi..aur mujhe aap ka intizaar bhi to tha ...

Riya police wale ki taraf ishara karti hui :- Shama ji ye hai is area ka
thana in charge INSPECTOR JAINUDDIN urf Jainu ...

Shama ins jainu ki taraf dekh muskrati hui :- ji ins. Jainu sahb aapka
naam aur aapki imandari ki taarif to suni hun.... magar mulakat paheli
baar hui hai aapse...

Ins.jainu:- Shukriya tareef ke liye.. Maine bhi aapki hospital aur aapki
taarif bahot suna hun...

Shama bell bajakar Ward boy ko bulakar cold drinks mangwati hai..
Kuch der teeno ke beech idhar-udahar ki gupshap chalti hai phir....

Riya :- shama ji asal humare milne ka mudda shitara ki mili hui laash
hai...

Shama:- haan riya ji bataiye kya baat hui ki aap shitara ki laash ke baare
me bata rahi thi phone pe...kya talluq hai us laash se mera...?

Riya :- talluq aapse nahi hai Shama ji ... asal me Talluq aapke husband
se hai...

Shama :- phir mai kyu...?

Riya :- wahi batane aaye hai hum shamaji... Apke husband se milna
hume bekar laga kyu ...ye bata kar hum aapke dil ko chot pahunchana
nahi chahate...

Shama :- aisi koi baat nahi ... mai janti hu unko ki wo kaise hai... Aap khul
kar boliye.. Mujhe jitni buri lagni hai wo pahele lag chuki.. Ab aur bura
lagne ki koi baat nahi hai...
Riya ins.jainu ki taraf mukhatib ho kar :- ins.jainu aap hi bataye...jo baat
hai ...

Ins.jainu:- Shama ji ...hum aap ke paas ache ummid lekar aaye hai..
Hume pata hai ki aap sach ka humesha saath dene wali ho.. ...insaf
pasand ho....asal baat to ye hai ki aap se aapke hi sohar ke khilaf baat
batane me mujhe kuch ajeeb sa lagta hai...magar phir bhi batana jaroori
hai ... Kyun ki kisi mazloom ko insaf dilane ke liye..aap hi humari madad
kar sakti hai..

Shama:-dekhiye ins. ... Aap ko jo kahena hai kahiye...agar meri vajah se

kisi ko insaf milti hai to mai ye nahi dekhungi apradhi kon hai...agar mera
sohar waqai me apradhi hai ... To mai usye bhi saza dilwane ke liye
peeche nahi hatungi....

Ins. Jainu au dr. Riya ko... dr. Shama ki aankhon me ek sachai ki chamak
to nazar aarahi thi.... Magar Shama ke dil me apne sohar ke guzishta
(pichli) harqaton ke prati wo nafrat nazar nahi aai.... Jise Shama aaj tak
shirf apne ander hi ek jwala ki tarah dabati chali aai thi... Shayad Divya
ke sath mili ek mard ke asal sukh.... jo kabhi uske sohar ne nahi diya ...
Aur ek taraf uske sohar ke uske jishm ki hawas ko pura na kar pane ki
jwala... Aur dusri taraf ek bebas aurat ki rape aur murder par uske sohar
ke shamil hone ki shanka..ye sab ranjishe milkar aaj Shama ke seene ki
jwala ko jwalamukhi ki tarah phatne ke liye tayyar kar diya tha... Wo soch
rahi thi ki agar sach me uska sohar apni ayyasi ke liye itna gir sakta hai
to usko saza to milni hi chaiye... Chahe usye saza dilane ke liye usye
uske khilaf hi kyu na jana pade... Uski ek shadisuda zindagi me ek
viraanagi kyu na aan pade ...wase bhi kon sa uske sohar ne uski viraan
zindagi ko aabad kiya tha ... Aaj shama jo kuch bhi hai wo uske sohar ke
ohode ki vajah se nahi... Khud uske walid marhoom iqbal raza ke vajah
se thi..aur uski khud ki mehenat aur salahiyat ki vajah se thi...

Shama ka chehre me ek udasipan si chaa gai thi..jise dekh kar ins. Jainu
ne ek thandi saans chodi aur batana shuru kiya...

Ins. Jainu :- shitara naam ki wo aurat jiski lash mili hai ...uska rape hua
hai.. Ye wo hai jiske pati Pannu ko aapke husband ins. Sajid khan ne
kuch dino pahele ek case me arrest kiya tha ...shitara ki lash milne se ek
din pahele ins. Sajid pannu ke ghar shitara se kuch pooch-tach ke liye
gaya tha phir ins. Sajid ke wahan se jane ke kuch der baad hi raghu ke
kuch aadmiyo ne shitara ko uske ghar se agwa karke le gaye..wahan ke
kuch logo ka kahena hai raghu ke aadmi ins. Sajid ke kahene par hi
wahan aaye the...

wahan ke kuch logo ka kahena hai raghu ke aadmi ins. Sajid ke kahene
par hi wahan aaye the..aur shitara ko usi jagah le gaye jahan ins. Sajid
gaye thhe... Aur ye bhi pata chala hai ki us raat ko sajid ki sarkari jeep
raghu ke bangle ke bahar khada hua dekha gaya tha.....Aur ye baat
wahan ke logo ne bataya hai ki....
raghu aur raghu ka sare do numberi dhandha ins. Sajid ke rahenumai par
chalta hai.. Aur pannu ko shirf isliye arrest kiy gaya hai ki asli aaropi ko
bachaya ja sake....aur asli aaropi raghu ke aadmi hai...
Rajatpure aur kailashpure ins. Sajid ka area hai.. Wahan meri dakhal
andazi nahi ho sakti ... Magar jab dr. Riya ne mujhe wahan ke halaat
batai to majbooran mujhe bhi is case me chup kar involve hona pada..
Lekin shirf ins. Sajid aur raghu ke khilaf saboot ikhatta karne tak....
Wajah ye hai ki wahan ke mahol me gundaraj aachuki hai.. Aur usye
khatm karne ke liye sabse pahele ins. Sajid ka pardafash karna hoga..aur
uske liye kuch saboot ki jroorat hai.. Aur wo saboot ins. Sajid ki biwi yaani
aap se hi mil sakti hai...magar bada ajeeb lagta hai ye soch kar ki aap
kyu apne husband ke khilaf saboot ikhatta karegi ...lekin Shama ji mujhe
ummid hai ki aap apradh ko apradh hi shamjegi ise rishton ki taraju me
nahi tolegi..
Shama :- ins.jainu...aapko ye bata dun... Ki Mai ek aam aurat hone ke
saath-saath ek biwi bhi hun.... Jo apne sohar ki bhalai hi chahegi..... Main
is baat se bilkul sahamat hun ki apradh to apradh hi hota hai.. Chahe us
apradh ko karne wala koi bhi ho...chahe wo mere sohar hi kyun na ho ...
Agar usne bhi koi aisi apradh kiya hai jiski wajah se kisi par zulm hua
ho.... To us mazloom ko insaf dilane ke liye mai apne sohar ko bhi
shalakhon ke peeche dekhna pasand karoongi... Lekin ek baat aap dono
yaad rakhe agar mere sohar par lagaye hue ilzaam galat hua.. To mai
aap dono ke saath wo maamla karungi ki jo aap soch bhi nahi sakte...

Shama ki jo aakhiri alfaz thi usye sun kar pata nahi kyun dr. Riya aur ins.
Jainu thoda saham sa gaya... Kyun ki dr. Shama ke phool jaise nazuk
honton se angar barasne ki koi ummid nahi thi...

Phir bhi dr. Riya thoda sambhalti hui narmi ke saath :- Shama ji... hum
aapki jazbaat ki qadr karte hai.. Magar ye baat sabit ho chuki hai ki
shitara ka rape aur murder hua hai..aur wo report mujhe ins. Sajid ke
pass hi jama karni hai...jiska us rajatpure aur kailashpure par apni kursi
ke dam par huqumat chal raha hai... Aur yahi sajid khud shitara ke rape
aur murder me raghu ke saath shamil hai.. Nahi to usi raat ko uski jeep
raghu ke bangle me kya karti... Aur aapko ye bhi bata de ki ... Shitara ke
pati pannu ko bina kisi galti ke shirf raghu ke aadmiyon ko bachane ke
liye arrest kiya hua hai... Jo apradh raghu ke aadmiyon ne kiya hai wo
pannu par laga kar usye phasane wala bhi ins. Sajid hi hai... Vajah shirf
ye hai ki raghu apne do numberi kaam ki kamai ka kuch hissa har
mahine ins. Sajid ke bank account me jama karta hai..bass..

Riya ke bol khatm hone ke baad chamber ke ander kuch der ki khamoshi
chaa jaati hai...is baat ka doctor Shama ko bhi yaqeen ho gaya tha ki
uska sohar bhi rape aur murder me shamil hai ... Aur raghu aur uske
sohar ke mamla to wo pahele hi jaanti thi... Usne raghu ko kai baar sajid
se phone me baat karte hue bhi suni thi ... Aur do baar raghu ko usne
dekhi bhi thi ...uske sohar ke ghar me ... Ek kala bhujang jaisa dikhne
wala shaks hai wo ...jise dekh kar jallad ki yaad aajaye... Uske chehere
se hi makkari aur kaminapan jhalakta tha... Magar shama ne kabhi uspe
jyada gour nahi kiya tha...koi jaroorat nahi shamji...
Magar ab usye wo chehera baar -baar apni tasawwur me nazar aa rahi
thi...ek nafrat ke saath ...ek hiqaarat ke saath...

Kuch der ki khamoshi ke baad ins.jainu ki ek sharsharati awaaz us

chamber me ubhri :- Kya sochi aapne... Apradhi ko apna sohar samajh
kar bakhs degi ...ya ek gareeb mazloom ko insaf dilane me humari
madad karke duniya ko ye shabit karegi ki har taqatwar insaan ins. Sajid
ki tarah jalim nahi hota..?

Shama ek thandi saans leti hui :- hmm.. Bataiye kya karni hogi mujhe...?

Jainu :- bas aapko itna karna hai ki aap ko kisi tarah sajid ke paas se wo
files nikalni hai jisme raghu ke pichle sare apradh moujud hai ... Jisko
usne apne ghar pe rakha hua hai... Aur wo cd nikalni hai jo kuch din
pahele pannu ki puchtach karte waqt li gayi thi...
Ins.jainuddin aur dr.riya... Dr. Shama se ek ummid ki aas lekar wapsi kar
lete hai...
Idhar shama ke zehan me apne sohar ki kartooton ko lekar kai saare
sawaalat umad rahe the...
Wo apne nikah ke guzista dinon ko yaad kar rahi thi....
Uasye koi bhi din aisi yaad nahi aarahi thi jisko wo apne sohar ke saath
bitaye hue muhabbat ke yaadgar lamhon me gujari ho...
Wo to do saal aise hi gujari hai jaise usne nikah karke apni zindagi ko ek
jimmedari sounp di ho...
Bas ek rasm ki tarah kabhi-kabhar bistar par unko apna jishm se khelne
ki ijazat de deti... Aur wo bhi uske jishm se apni matlab pura karke ek
rishta ka rashm nibha leta tha...
Na hi kabhi muhabbat ke kuch alfaz unke kano ko sunne ko mili..aur na
hi kabhi muhabbat ke kuch ahesaas paida hua ...
Bas ek rashm..
Bas ek jimmedari..
Bas ek naam ka rishta...

Ussye behetar to divya hai... Jisne do hi dino me uske jishm me ek aisi

pyaas jaga di thi.. Jisko bujhane ke liye uska jishm har pal divya ko hi
pukarti thi..
Aaj bhi din ko usne uske jishm ko yun jhanjhod kar rakh di thi.. Ki ab tak
jishm me wo meetha sa dard mahesoos ho rahi thi..

Kya sajid ek shemale se bhi badd'tar hai..?

Kya sajid namard hai..?
Nahi ...wo hai to mard hi hai ...
magar unki ayyasi, doulat ki chahat aur apni kursi ki taqat ka GUROOR
unki mardanagi ko feeka kar diya hai...unki muhabbat ko itna kamzor
bana diya hai..ki koi bhi kashish kahi bhi nahi rah... Na hi jishm ki pyaas
bujhane me... Aur na hi mann ki muhabbat ubharne me...

Usye ab shirf Sohorat chahiye... Usye to ab shirf doulat chahiye...

Usye to shayad wo lazzat ka nasha chahiye .... jo apni taaqat se cheen

kar milti ho...
Chahe us lazzat ko paane ke liye dusro ki zindagi barbad ho jaye...
Chahe us lazzat ko pane ke liye dusron ke ghar tabah ho jaye...

Ye to insaniyat nahi...insaniyat ke bhesh me haiwaniyat hai...

Aur aise haiwaan ke saath koi zindagi kaise guzaar sakti hai...

Aise haiwaan par koi kaise apna samajh kar raham ki nigah se dekh sakti
hai...

Kya guzri hogi us aurat par jiska sohar jhute ilzam me jail me pada ho
...aur phir uske saath .... Wahi log jisne uske sohar par zulm kiya...apni
chand lamhon ki lazzat pane ke liye uski aabroo ko tar-tar kar diya ho...
Aur shirf islye uski zindagi cheen li ho.. ki un haiwaanon ki kaali kartoot
zinda gawahi ban kar logo ke darmiyaan na rahe....

Uff...ye kaisi haiwaniyat hai... ?

Ek taraf mazloomiyat ke intiha ho gai..

Aur dusri taraf zulmiyat ki ....

Aur wo jalim koi aur nahi... Wo hai jiske saath mera wo rista hai jise
duniya ka sabse karibi risht kaha jata hai..

Magar ab nahi.....
Ab to insan ko haiwaan se insan banna hoga..

Agar nahi ban sakte to halaaq hona hoga....

ya kam se kam jail ki char diwari tak pahunchna hoga...

Jo insan apni lazzat ke liye dusre insan ko tabah-va-barbaad kar sakta

ho...
Apni chand roshni ke liye...
Dusron ke asiyaane me aag laga sakta hai...
wo kabhi kisi ka apna nahi ho sakta...

To mai kyu un par aitbaar karu...?

Mai kyu unse wafa karke unki bewafai ke liye raasta kholun...?

Ab to bas ek hi baat samajh me aati hai...

Jo zulm mere sohar ne kiya hai uski saza usye har haal me dilwani hai...

Us mazloom ko insaf dilana hai jis par mere sohar ke haiwaniyat ne bijli
giraai ho...

Us mazloom ko insaf de kar.. Usye batana hoga ki insaniyat haiwaan ko

khatm karne ke liye... Rishton ka tol-mol nahi karti....
Chahe kitni bhi karibi rishta ho... Insan hamesha insaf ka saath dene ke
liye rishton tak qurbaan kar deti hai...

Haan...mai aise haiwaan se rishta tod kar uski kaali kartuton ka parda
faash karoongi....

Chahe uske liye mujhe kuch bhi karni pade..

Chahe apne aap ko kisi bhi aag me jhonkna pade...
Mai mazloom ko insaf dila ke rahungi...
Mai zalimo ko shalakhon ke peeche bhijwa ke rahungi...
...........

Ek chingari shulag chuki thi...

Bass... Thodi si ek hawa ka jhonka ...aur phir.... Shola bhadakne me der
nahi thi....
Magar ab ye shola kisko apni aagosh me lene waali hai... ?
Ya phir rishto ke jazbat me bahekar bujh jane waali hai ...?
Ye to aane wala waqt tai karegi....

Ek taraf Haiwaniyat sar chad kar bol raha tha....

Aur dusri taraf us haiwaniyat ko khatm karne ek nazuk si phool ab angar

ban kar barasne ko tayyar thi..
Shama apni kursi me take lagai aage-peeche jhoolti hui ek bahot hi
gaheri soch aur fikr me khoi hui thi...

Usye is baat ki ahesaas tak nahi thi ki waqt kafi nikal gai hai...

Aam-tor se shama kabhi itni der hospital me nahi raheti..

Lekin aaj...!

Haan..aaj to aur bhi bahot kuch tabdili aai thi..

Aur wo tabdili Shama ki zindagi me tabdili laane wali tabdili thi..

Apne hi sohar ke khilaf bagawat ki tabdili..

Ek gundaraj ko khatm karne wale irade ki tabdili..
Magar kaise..?

Wo to ek kamzor si aurat hai...!

Aur jisse muqabla hai wo ek bahot badi taqat ka malik..!
Un logo ke paas to kursi aur tajurbe ki taqat hai....
Aur inke paas shirf ek pukhta irade ke siwa kuch bhi nahi...

Ins.jainu aur dr. Riya to kahe kar chale gaye...

Magar ab jo kuch bhi karni hai wo to shama ko hi karni hai...
Shirf akeli shama ko..!
Kisi se ye baat bata bhi to nahi sakti..
Kisi se madad le bhi to nahi sakti...
Yahan tak ki kisi se ye baat bata kar aage karna kya hai ye planning bhi
nahi bana sakti...

Bana sakti hai na planning..!

Ek sathi hai na uske paas bhi...
Shama ke zehan me ek naam ubhar aai
Divya..!

Tabhi chamber ke darwaze pe hui awaaz shama ki soch me rok laga deti
hai..

Shama :- .kon..!...ander aajao..?

Darwaza khulte hi samne channu ko dekh shama ek pal to sihar
gai...pata nahi kyun ..

Shama:- kaho channu kya baat hai ?

Channu :- mem sb. ...wo aap ab tak ghar nahi pahunchi to divya ne mere
yaha aakar mujhse yahan aakar dekhne ko kaha..ki aap itni der kyu kar
di ..
Shama :- h..ha...haan mai nikal rahi hu....tum night shift wale se kahdo ki
mera office ko aakar band kar de..main nikal rahi hun...

Channu staffroom ki taraf chala jata hai..

Aur Shama apni ghar ki taraf...

Divya Shama ke aate hi..

Divya :- kya baat hai mem itni der laga di..?

Shama :- kuch nahi Divya ...bas wo ins.jainu aur dr.Riya se baat ho rahi
thi ..

Divya :- kya baat hui mem..?

Shama Divya ko sari kargujari sunati hai...

Divya sari baat sunn lene ke baad ... Thodi sanjida ho jati hai...
Usye Shama ki baat sunnkar yun lagta hai ki ab to Shama mem.. Kuch
kar gujarne ki thaan li hai...

kuch der khamoshi ke baad...

Shama:- un mazloom par jo julm hua wo waqai mere sohar ki wajah se

hua hai.. Aur mai aise haiwaan se rishta bhi rakhna nahi chahati...ab tum
hi batao Divya ...mai kaise un mazloom ko unka haq dilaun... Mai kaise
un darindo ko shalakhon ke piche pahunchane me ins. Jainu ka saath
du....?

Divya :- mem... Jab aapne mujhe is qabil shamji ki mai aapko koi salah
de sakti hun to... to mai aapko ek hi salah deti hun ...aur wo ye ki lohe ko
loha hi kaat'ti hai..aur shatir apradhi ko khatm karne ke liye... Aap ko bhi
shatir chaal chalni hogi...

Shama:- wo kaise...?

Divya:- sabse pahele aap jazbaat ko kaabu me rakhe... Apne sohar ki

galation ko dil me hi chupakar unse rista qayam rakhe.. Aur ye samajhne
ki koshis kare ki... aapke sohar ki taqat uski kursi hai... aur isi kursi ki
wajah se Raghu jaisa don aapke sohar ka istemal galat kaamo me karta
hai...jara socho agar aapke sohar us ilaqe ka incharge nahi hota to raghu
usye daana bhi nahi daalta.. Aur appke sohar ke jyadatar apradh ya to
raghu ki wajah se kar raha hai ...ya raghu ke liye kar raha hai.. Agar
raghu aur aapke sohar ke beech jhagda ho jaye to in dono ki taqat aadhi
ho jayegi.. Uske baad dono hi ek dusre ka pol kholta rahega ek dusre ka
apradh ka raaz jab kholega to dono hi shalakhon ke peeche nazar
aayega..
Shama:- wow... Bahut behetreen plan hai... Magar in dono ko jhagda
karayega kon ...aur kaise...?

Divya :- Aap.. Aur aapke paas jo husn ki hatyaar hai wo hatyaar mardon
ki sbase badi kamzori hai...

Shama:- kya kahena chahati ho tum..?

Divya :- yahi ki aap apne husn ka waar raghu par karke usye apna
ghulaam bana lo..phir wo aapke sohar ka dushman khud ban jayega...

Shama :- na..na..ye kaam mujhse nahi hogi.. Mai apna jishm aise
darindo ke hawale nahi kar sakti...

Divya:- to phir irada ko shirf apne dil me hi adhura khwaab ki tarah

chupaye rakho... Mem..aap kuch bhi nahi kar sakti...

(Kuch der ki khamoshi ..)

Divya:- aap ke sohar ne us shitara par jo zulm kiya hai ..uske badle to
agar aap kisi gair mard se usye saza dilane ke liye chud bhi jayegi to aap
ka ye chudna ek bahut badi insaniyat ki mishaal hogi ... Aur raghu aapke
sohar ke khouf se aap ke raaz ko kabhi zaahir nahi karega...

Shama:- kya bakwas karti ho Divya.... Mai ye kaise kar sakti hun..?
Divya:- aap hi kar sakti ho mem... Aap agar husn ka ek jalwa dikha di to
raghu jaisa patthar bhi aap ke saamne paltu kutta ban kar dum hilata
firega.. Kasam se mem aap cheez hi aisi ho... Aur waise bhi aap pyaasi
bhi bahot ho.. Aapki pyaas to raghu jaise mard ko bhi paani -paani kar
degi...

Shama :- ...Divya... tum bol to rahi ho badi aasani se ....lekin ye kaam

kitni mushkil aur khatarnak hai tumhe kuch andaza bhi hai...? Agar sajid
ko ya kisi aur ko pata chal jaye to kitni badnami hogi... Aur ...aur wo
Raghu jaise jaalim agar meri chudai karega to kya aitbar hai ki wo mujhe
blackmail nahi karega.. Aur kya aitbar hai ki wo apni hawas pura karne
ke baad mujhe zinda chhod dega...

Divya:- aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga mem...Aapko blackmail karne ki aap
usye noubat hi nahi aane degi... Aur wo tareeka mai aapko bataoongi.....
aur raha aapko marne ki wo aisa kabhi kar hi nahi sakta kyu ki usye
sabse zyada faida aapke sohar se ho raha hai.. Jab aap uske saath dosti
kar logi to aap ye zaahir karogi ki aapke sohar se aap bahot khafa ho aur
nafrat karti ho ...aur aap Raghu ke liye apni sohar ko bhi thukrane ko
tayyar ho..... Aur ek baat yaad rakhe... Ki apradhi kabhi kisi ka dost nahi
hota ...wo shirf ek dushre se fayeda uthane ke liye hi dosti ka dhong
karte hai... isse aapko ye fayeda hoga ki wo aapse sajid ki raaz ki baate
maloom karna chahega...aur aapse usko itna fayeda hogi ki wo aapko ek
kanta bhi chubhne nahi dega.... Aur waise bhi aapki jaisi hoor ko to koi
patthar bhi choomne aur chodne ki khwab dekhega....

kaheti hui Divya apni jagah se uthti hui Shama ke kareeb badhti hai...
Jise dekh ek baar to shama ki hawas ubhri ...phir...achanak uske zehan
me shitara par hui zulm aur uske ghar walon par dhaaye kahar ki aandhi
umad padti hai...

Divya kareeb pahunch kar shama ke dono kandho par apni haath
sahelati hui :- hai..hai..kitni sexy hai meri mem.. Raghu to aapki choot ki
bheek gidgida kar mangega..he..he..he..

Shama Divya se apne aap ko chhudwati hui :- nahi Divya... Aaj mera
zehan theek nahi hai...

Divya:- chhodo mem... wo to aapke sohar ne gunah kiya hai.. Aap usko
saza bhi dilwayegi... Lekin iski saza aap apni is khubsoorat jishm ko
pyaasi rakh kar kyu de rahi hai...

Shama :- ..wo baat aur hai... Usko saza to mai jaroor dilwaungi... Magar
is waqt meri zehani haalat theek nahi hai Divya... Pls... Baad me dekhti
hun..

Divya Shama se alag hoti hui :- theek hai mem ...aap ki marzi ke khilaaf
mai kuch nahi karungi...

Shama :- tum to aaj raat channu se milne waali thi na...?

Divya :- wo aaya tha...

Shama: - phir...?

Divya:- usne ye kahekar mujhe nazarandaz kar diya ki uski bahu ki kal
maut ho gayi hai... islilye wo bahot dukhi hai...

Shama :- kyaaa...uski bahu...?

Shama kuch der jameen me nazre ghadaai kuch sochti hai...aur aahiste
awaaz me bolne lagi....

Shama :- jail me pannu hai..... Kal uski biwi shitara ki rape aur murder
hui... Aur....aur yahan channu...?.... Pannu ...channu... ?..kahin aisa to
nahi...?

Divya :- kya-kya bak rahi ho mem...?

Shama:- nahi mai bak nahi rahi... Divya..Tum jaldi se channu ko yahan
bulao... Main kuch puchna chahati hun unse..
Divya Shama ki baat par thodi hairan to hoti hai...magar Shama ki baat ki
dhridta ko dekh kar khamoshi se ghar se bahar nikal padti hai...channu
ke ghar ...channu ko bulane..

Kuch der intizaar ke baad Shama ko ghar ke darwaze par kisi ke aane ki
aahat sunai padti hai..

Darwaza khulte hi ...saamne Divya ke saath channu khada tha... Jisko

dekhkar na jaane kyun har baar ki tarah is baar bhi Shama thodi si sihar
si uthti hai...
Aur pata nahi kyun Shama Channu ke liye apni jagah se uth kar khadi
hojati hai..

Kya Channu ke aadar (respect) ki vajah se ...?

Kya unki badi umar ki vajah se ...?
Ya unke us shakhsiyat ki vajah se jo abhi tak Shama ke saamne zaahir
nahi hui..?

Pata nahi kyu ... Magar Channu...ek pachpan saal ki adhed umr ka
naukar... Ek baaghbaan (gardener).. Ek gareeb shakhs me kuch to aisi
baat thi...
kuch to aisi kashis thi ... jise Shama dekh kar sihar si uthti hai.. Aur ye
baat khud Shama bhi soch kar hairaan thi ki aakhir kyu aisa hota hai...

Divya :- lijiye mem.. Channu aapke huqum per haazir ho gaya hai..

Shama saamne ke shofe pe ishara karti hui..:- aao Channu ..baitho...

Channu sir jhukakar shofe ki taraf kadam badha deta hai..

Shofe pe baithte hue Channu :- kyu bulaya mem sahb...?

Divya ander kitchen ki taraf Channu ke liye kuch kahane ke liye lane chali
jaati hai...

Shama bhi Channu ke saamne wale shofe pe baith'ti hui :- Channu kiski
death hogai hai..?

Channu:- aapko kaise pata mem ?

Shama:- bas pata hai... Tum batao.... Kiski death hui hai jisse aap ko
dukh pahunchi hai..?

Channu sar jhukate hue khomosh hi rahat hai...

Shama:- bato Channu..?

Channu phir bhi khamosh....

Shama :- jab aapko accident ke baad yahan laya gaya tha.. to aapne
kaha tha ki aapka koi apna nahi hai... Kya aapne jhoot bola tha..?

Channu phir bhi apni chuppi nahi todta...

Shama thodi chikhti hui awaaz me..:- bolte kuyun nahi Channu ...?

Itna hi kahana tha Shama ko ki...usye uska jawab usse bhi tej awaaz me
milti hai...

Channu shofe ke handle me apne haath ko jor se marte hue gusse me:-
kya bolun mai...kya sunna chahati hai aap... Yahi ki mere bete ko aapke
pati ne shirf chand rupayon ke laalach me aakar jhothe aarop me jail me
band kar diya hai... Kya ye sunna chahati ho aap...kya ye sunna chahati
ho ki aapka pati raghu ka kutta ban kar uske huqum me dushro ko kat'ta
hai... Kya ye sunna chahati hai aap ki Raghu aur uska paltu kutta yani
aapke pati ne mil kar meri masoom bahu ka rape karke uski hatya kardi
aur ek janwar ki laash ki tarah gali ke naale me uski laash phenk diya....
Aur uske baad bhi wo izzat wala ban kar pure sahar me zinda ghoom
raha hai...koi nahi puchta unse ki tum insan ho ki haiwaan ...kyun...kyunki
unke paas kursi siyasat aur kanoon ka hatyaar hai... kyunki unke paas
daulat ki taaqat hai.... aur hum gareeb aur laachar apne insaaf ke liye...
Naseeb par bharosa karke baithe rahe...kuch bhi nahi kar sakta.. Kyu ki
insaf ke liye jo kanoon aur daulat chahiye ...wo to unke paas hai.. Aur
hum bebas log unse badla bhi to...

Tabhi achanak Channu Shama ki taraf ek tak dekhta hai... Shama ki

nazar to pahele se hi Channu ko jazbati hota hua ek tak dekh rahi thi...

Channu ki nazar Shama ki nazar se milti hai...aur kuch palo ke liye dono
ki nazar aise mili hui rahati hai ...jaise dono hi ek dushre ke aankho se
kuch sawalaat kar rahe ho...
Shama ki aankhe Channu ki aankho ka dard mahesoos karne ki koshis
kar rahi thi..
aur Channu ki aankhe shama ki aankho me apni bahu aur bete ke julm
ka hisaab dhoond raha tha ....
wo hisaab jo Shama ke sohar se chukta karna tha...
........
(Ek baat yaad rahe...
Shama hospital se aane ke baad ab tak apni libaas Cheng nahi ki
thi...Shama ab bhi nili rang ke aabha aur sar pe scraf paheni hui thi..)

Aur phir acanak se wo hota hai ...jiska ka waham-o-gumaan bhi Shama

ke zehan se nahi gujri thi ...

Channu apni jagah se uthta hai aur bijli ki teji se Shama ki taraf lapakta
hai .....aur dekhte hi dekhte Channu ke haath me Shama ka gala hota
hai...

Shama is achanak ke hamle se ghabra kar shofe se uth khadi hoti hai...
Aur isi moke ka fayeda utha kar Channu Shama ke gardan pakde hue
Shama ko khilone ki tarha utha kar bagal ke diwaar se sata deta hai...

Shama uske haatho ko chhudane ke liye apni dono haatho ka jor Channu
ke haath par lagati hui chillati hai..::- ye kya kar rahe ho Channuoo...
Chhodooo mujheee...

Shama isiliye baat kar pa rahi thi.. Kyuki Channu ne Shama ka gala nahi
dabocha tha.. Channu ka haath ka panja Shama ke gale ke ooper aur
thodi( - Chin ) ke thoda sa neeche tha... jiske wajah se Shama ko
koi taklif to nahi ho rahi thi..magar Shama thoda ghabra jaroor gai thi..

Channu :- mem sahb aap ke pati ne jab meri bahu ke saath duskarm kiya
tha hoga to meri bahu bhi chikhi hogi...tadpi hogi... lekin.. Unka sunne
wala koi nhi tha.. Usye bachane wala koi nahi tha..

Channu ke gusse se laal aankhe Shama ki aankho me gadi hui thi...

lekin ab tak Shama ki ghabrahat na jaane kyu khatm ho chuki thi...

Usye Channu ke taqatwar haath me usky liye kroorta mahesoos nahi hui
...bas diwar se satane ke liye ek dabaaw tha.. Jisse Shama ko ye
ahesaas ho gai thi ki Channu usye nuksaan pahunchana nahi chahata
tha...shirf uske sohar ke liye gussa zaahir karna chahata tha...

Itne me Divya andar se doudti hui aati hai...

Divya daud ke aati hui wahin se chikhti hai :-
Channuooo....chhhodooo...memm kooo...

Divya ko aati dekh na jaane kyu Shama apni haath ke ishare se usye
rukne ko kaheti hai...ye dekh kar Divya wahin titak jaati hai...
Channu apna chehera Shama ke chehere ke itne kareeb kar leta hai ki
Channu ki munh se choot'ti hui garam-garam saanse Shama ke chehere
se takra rahi thi....

Channu phufkarte hue kaheta hai :- mem sahb agar mai bhi aapka rape
karke kisi naali me phenk du to aapke pati par kya gujregi... aapke
rishtedaron par kya bitegi...aapke chahane walon ko kitna dard
hoga...kuch ahesaas hai aapko...nahi na... Kaise hoga aap amiron par to
wo halaat aati nahi na... Wo to hum garibon ke hi naseeb me hota hai...
Aap amiron ko to daulat aur kursi ki taqat us halaat se bacha leti hai...
magar hum garibon ko to daulat aur kursi na hone ki wajah se shirf
bebasi aur lachari hi milti hai...

Kahete hue Channu Shama ke gardan se apni haath hata deta hai... Aur
apna sar jhuka kar shisakte huye ro padta hai..

Ek hatta-katta mukammal mard dikhne wala shakhs.. Apni garibi par

bebas ho kar shishakta aur rota hua dekh kar Shama aur Divya ke bhi dil
paseez gaya tha...

Kuch der to khamosh kamre me shirf Channu ki shishak hi aahiste aawaz

me gunj rhai thi...

Kuch der kamre ka mahol waisa hi tha...

Phir na jane kya soch kar Shama Divya ko ishare se ander jaane ko
kaheti hai...

Divya mahol ki nazakat ko dekhti aur samajhti hui Shama ki baat ko

maan lene me behetari samajh kar piche ko qadam badhati hui apne
kamre ki taraf mudkar chali jaati hai.. aur darwaze pe khadi hokar Shama
ki taraf dekhti hai..
Shayad Shama ko ye bhi nagawaar gujarti hai..aur ishare se darwaza bhi
band karne ko kaheti hai...

Pata nahi Shama Divya se kya chupana chahati thi...

Divya ke darwaza band hote hi..

Shama:- Channu... Pls..mat ro..main tumahara dard samajh sakti
hun..tum aur tumhara pariwar kis halaat se guzar rahi hai.. Iska mujhe
ahesaas hai...

Channu apne aapko sambhalte hue :-kuch bhi ahesaas nahi hai mem
sahb... Agar ahesaas hota to aap apne pati ko saza dilane me meri
madad karti..

Shama:- sach kaheti hun Channu ...mera pura humdardi tumhare aur
tumhare pariwar ke saath hai..

Channu:-shirf zubaan se hogi ...haqeekat me aap sab ameer log ek jaise

hi hote hai...

Shama Channu ki baat sun kar na jane kyu Channu ka ek haath ko apni
nazuk haatho me le leti hai aur Channu ki aankhon me jhankti hui ...

Shama:-tum kya chate ho Channu...batao.. Mai apni sohar ki galati ki

saza kya khud ko dun..kya tum apni bahu ka badla mujhse lena chahate
ho...?

Channu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hai.. Jisme usye ek sachaai nazar

aane lagta hai.....Shama ki aankho ki nami uski sachai ki gawahi de rahi
thi...

aur phir ek ajeeb sa mahol ban jaata hai us kamre ka ....

Ek khubsoorat aur hi educated doctor aur ek hospital ki malkin ....

Apne sohar ki apradh ki saza paane ko ... Apni raham dili ki wajah se ek
aise shakhs ke saamne jo ek anpad aur gurbat ki bebasi se lachaar hai...
uske hi hospital ka mahaz ek adna sa nauker hai...
unka haath pakad kar ...unki nazron me nazre daalker mano ye izhaar
kar rahi ho ki.. Aazma lo mujhe.. Main apne sohar ki gunaho ke badle
tumhe jo chaho wo dene ko tayyar hun... mai shirf zubaan ki humdard
nahi hun ..chaho to aazma kar dekh lo...
........
Ek nayi aag uthne waali hai...jisme do jishmo ke saath anjane me hi
sahi.. kisi ka GUROOR bhi jalne wala tha... Aur kisi ki HAWAS ki chingari
bhi angaar ban kar shulagne aur tapne waali thi......
Aur uski aanch me pata nahi kya-kya jhulasne waali hai...?
Aag to dono hi taraf lagi thi..
Ek taraf badle ki aag...
Aur dusri taraf apne sohar ke gunahon ki sharmindagi ki aag...

Magar ab ye dono ki aag mil kar kon si nayi aag lagane waali thi...?
yahi soch kar Shama ke rom-rom me ek harqat si ho gayi thi...

Magar kya soch kar..?

Haan...wahi soch to thi..jo Shama ki saanse tej karne aur dil ki dhadkano
ko badhane ke liye kaafi thi...
Dono ki nazren mili hui thi...
Dono ki nazren ek dushre ke chehere pe fir rahi thi..

Shama Channu ko dekh ye soch rahi thi...ki is aadmi ki umar to pachpan

ke kareeb hogi..magar iske chehere me aaj bhi jawan mard ki tarah
kasawat bani hui hai... Zhurriyon ka to namonishan tak nahi hai...uske
chehere par...
Magar uske sanwle chehere me do purane zakhmon ke nishanat thhe..
Kat ke nishanat..
Ek maathe ke bayen (left) ki taraf chota sa kareeb ek inch ki lambai..aur
patli lakeer jaisi... ooper se niche ki taraf (\)...jaise kisi chaku se lagi ho...
Aur dushra uske dahine (right) gaal me... usse bhi lambi, gaheri aur thodi
chodi bhi... nishaan ( \) wo bhi usi tarh thi...magar wo nishan aadha uske
ghani aur badi si moonch... jo ooper ki taraf taw ke sath ghuma hua tha
usme chup gai thi...
Magar uski mardana munch hi aisi thi ki jisme kuch shafed baalen jo ki
kaale baalon ke jhurmut me gina ja sakta tha..uski pachpan ki hone ki
gawahi de rahi thi..

Kull milakar Channu ke chehera se hi uska mukammal mard hona lag

raha tha...

Baharhaal... Shama ki nigahen uske chehere ko maano padh rahi ho...

Magar itni der tak ek jawaan aur behad khubsoort aurat itni kareeb akele
kamre me ek mard ka haat pakdi khadi ho aur wo mard apna sanyam
barkaraar rakhe... Ye shayad Channu jaise mard ke liye mumkin nahi
tha...

Channu ka hath Shama ke nazuk haathon me thami hui thi...

Channu ki qad (height) jyada hone ki wajah se

Shama ko Channu ko dekhne ke liye pura sar uthanai pad rahi thi..

Shama ek thandi saans chhodti hui phusfusa kar...

Shama :- kya chahate ho tum...?

Shama ke sawal khatm hote hi usye apne aabha ke ooper se hi apni patli
kamar me mard ka ek shakt haath ka lams mehesoos hua..

Shama ka jishm ek baar tharthara si uthi... Aur na jaane kyun uski

aankhe band ho gai...

Channu ke aankho ke saamne ek chaand jaisa chehera apni aankho ko

band kiye..apni gulaab ki shurkh jaisi gaalon aur do angar si dahakti
gulaab ki pankhuri ki rangat liye hue honth ... Halki si kapkapi liye hue
...Mano wo honth kisi chooan ka muntzir ho..
Shama ka wo chehera Channu ko bekabu karne ke liye kaafi tha....

Aur agle hi pal Shama ko ek jhatka laga ...

Channu ne Shama ko kamar se pakad kar apne taraf khinch liya..

Jisse Shama ka agla jishm Channu se chipak gai thi..

Shama ke dono haat apne aapko rokne ki mudra me Channu ki chaati

par tik jaati hai...aur apne chaati aur sar ko piche ki taraf kar leti hai...

Jisse wo apni chuchiyon ko to Channu ke seene se dabne se bacha leti

hai...

Magar Channu ke lund ke ubhar ko jo uske pant ke ooper se hi

mahesoos kar sakta tha..usye apni jism par chubhne se na bacha
paayi....

Shama ki haalat tab aur bhi kharab ho jaati hai... Jab Channu apne
kamar ko aur bhi aage ki or sharka leta hai..
Jisse Shama ke aabha ke ooper se hi uske choot ke bilkul kareeb usye
us ubhre hue aur shakt lund ka halka sa hi sahi magar ek ragad mahesus
jarur hoti hai..

Shama ek baar aankhe khol kar apni hayadaar aurat hona jatane ke liye
Channu ki aankhon me dekh kar roaansi shakl bana kar vinti karti hai..

Shama:- nahi Channuoo... pleeeessss... aisa mat karoo mere saath.. Mai
tumhara dard samajhti hun... magar mere sohar ki galti ki saza mujhe to
na do... pleees Channu.. Chhodo mujhe...
Channu ko mano kuch sunai hi nahi pad raha ho...
Wo to bas Shama ke chehere ki pal-pal badalti ada ko nihar raha tha..

Jab Shama ne apni vinti ka koi asar na dekha ...to wo kuch kahe bagair
Channu ki baahon se halka-halka apne aap ko chudane ke liye machalne
lagi...
Tilmilane lagi...

Shama :- Channu ...please mujhe chhod do...

Channu :- meri bahu bhi to chikhi hogi na.. Tumhare pati ke saamne..

Channu apni daant pees kar Shama ko aur bhi kaste hue kahata hai...

Aur Channu apne dushre haath se Shama ke gale ke piche se pakad leta
hai...aur Shama ke chehere ko apne chehere ki taraf khinchta hai ...

Aur agle hi pal Shama ke nazuk honth Channu ke bade se hontho me

qaid ho jaati hai...

Channu ki pakad ki mazbooti ke aage bebas Shama shirf gu..gu.. Karti

apni aankhe band kar leti hai ...

Channu ki badi muncho ki chuan Shama ki oopar ke honth aur naak par
chubh si rahi thi...

Shama ke hontho ke darmyan ab Channu apni jeebh ka jor deta hai ...
aur agle hi pal Shama ke munh ke andar Channu ka jeebh dakhil ho
jaata hai..

Aakhir kaise rok paati wo nazuk si Shama ..us pahad jaise mard ko...

Wo samajh jaati hai..ki ab uski nazuk sa jishm ko uske hi hospital ke ek

nauker ke pahad jaisa jishm se pisne se koi nahi bacha sakta..

Aakhir uske sohar ke karni ka saza usye hi bughatni hogi..

Aaj uske kamine sohar ki wajah se uski haya beparda hone wali thi..
Aaj uske jalil(beizzat) sohar ki wajah se uski hayadaar jishm ki izzat lutne
waali thi..

Shama ki honth ki lagatar chusaai ... Shama ke andar ek aag bhi paida
kar rahi thi...jisse uski soch bhi ab badalne lagi...

Wo soch rahi thi...

Aakhir anjam to yahi hona tha na..
Wo kisi aur ka rape karega to main kaise bach sakti hun..
Wo kisi aur ko chodega to uske badle me uski biwi ki to chudai hogi na...
Uska badla to mujhe hi chod kar liya jayega na..lekin isse usko kya taklif
pahunchegi ...wo to janta bhi nahi hoga ki uski biwi uske dushman ke
bahon me phansi hui hai..aur bahot jald uska dushman apne lund se uski
biwi ki choot phaad dalega... Usye to ye pata bhi nahi chalega.. issy usko
kya nuksaan hoga...? ...kuch bhi to nahi..
Aise kaise ho sakta hai ki uske gunahon ki saza mai bhughtun aur usye
asar bhi na ho...nahi-nahi...jalil to usye hi hona padega... Aur usye jalil
karne ka raasta mai Channu ko bataungi... Mai Channu se hi usye jalil
karwaungi... Aisa jalil karwaungi ki uska GUROOR bhi sir uthane se
sharmayega....

Shama ki soch me tab rok lag jati hai jab uske aabha ke ooper se hi
Channu ne uske dono gaand ki golai ko pakad kar jor se daba kar usye
ooper utha leta hai...

is dauraan Shama ke honth bhi azaad ho jati hai..

Aur Shama ka chehera ab Channu ke chehere ke saamne hoti hai...

Is waqt Shama Channu se apna chehera pher sakti thi... Magar ....nahi...
Usne apna chehera nahi phera..

Shayad wo kuch faisla kar chuki thi...

Balki ab to Shama ke chehere me ek halki si muskaan aagayi thi...

Usne Channu ke aankhon me dekhti hui..apni dono baanh uske kandhe

me rakh deti hai..
Shama :- Channu... Tum apni bahu ke badle mujhe pana chahate ho
na..?

Channu:- haan...

Shama:- to theek hai.. Mai tumhe sab kuch dene ko tayyar ho bhi jaaun
to ..mere sohar ko kaise jalil karoge..jalil to mai hi houngi na.. ... Tum
mere sohar se badla lena chahate ho ya mujhse ...?

Channu hairani se Shama ko dekhte hue..:- tumhare sohar ko...

Shama:- Channu... Mai bhi wahi chahati hun...

Channu:- kya..?

Shama:- ki tum mere sohar ko jalil karo....

Channu:- mai kuch shamjha nahi mem sahb...

Shama :- pahele tum mujhe niche utaro.. Mai tumhe sab samjhati hun..

Channu Shama ki baten sun kar hairan hokar Shama ko niche chhod
deta hai..
Shama apne kapde theek karti hui..
Aur ek nazar Divya ke kamre ke darwaze ki taraf delhti hai.. Jo abhi bhi
band tha..

Shama ek lambi saans lene ke baad..

Shama :- Channu... Tumhe mujhe hasil karne se sajid ko koi nuksaan

nahi hoga.. Mai bhi usye jalil hota hua dekhna chahati hu..

Channu :- magar kaise kar sakenge hum usye jalil..?

Shama:- kya tum mujhe uske hi ghar me pa sakoge... Mera matlab...tum

jo abhi mere saath karna chahate the... Wo agar uske ghar me hi kare to
kaisa rahega...?

Kaheti hui Shama ke chehere par halki si muskam tair jaati hai..
Channu:- kya kahe rahi ho mem sahb.. Kya mujhe goli se udwane ki
soch rahi ho..?

Shama ko Channu ki is tarah se khofzada alfaaz se hansi choot jaati

hai...
Shama:- he..he..he..nahi Channu aisa kuch nahi hoga... Goli to mai unko
aisa khilaungi...ki ...khair Channu tum mujh pe bharoda rakho.. Mai
tumse wada karti hun ki tumhe aisa raasta mai bataungi ki tum uske ghar
me hi uske rahete hue hi mere jishm ko pa sakoge
.. Bas tum kal tak intizaar karo.. Kal raat ko tum apni hasrat puri kar
lena...is waqt ghar me Divya bhi hai...aur mai nahi chahati ki usye kuch
pata ho...

Channu:- theek hai maim sahb... Mujhe aap ke waade par bharosa hai...
Magar ab mujhe kya karna hoga..?

Shama :- tum is waqt ghar jao... Kal subah mai tumhe kisi kaam se
rajatpur bhejungi.. Lekin tumhe jana hoga kailaashpur...mai dr. Jaya ko
charge de kar khud bhi shaam tak wahan pahunch jaungi... Aur tumhe
wahan ek hotal pe rahena hai.. Jise mai yahin se kal booking kar lungi...
Aur tumhen mai jab bulaaungi tab tumhe mere sohar ke ghar aana hai..
Tab tak mai tumhare liye tayyar rahungi..
Idhar Divya Shama ke kahene par apne kamre me darwaza band kiye
hue ek bechaini liye... gaheri soch me doobi hui thi...
"Ye dono itni der kya kar rahe hai..?
Mem ne mujhe kyu ander jaane ko kahi...?
Aakhir mem ke dimag me kya chal rahi hai..?
Kahi itni der me mem ki Channu baja to nahi dega..?
Hai to ssala bada jabardast mard..aur mem bhi to pyaasi kutiya hai...ssali
ko raat bhar bhi bajao to bajwa legi ...aur maine bhi to galati se Channu
ke lund ki taarif kar di thi ...ki uska lund to mere lund se bhi bada hai...
Uufffoo... Kahi se mai dekh bhi to nahi sakti...ki ye dono kar kya rahe
hai... aur mem ke hukum ke khilaf agar maine darwaza khola to mem
kahi naraz na ho jaye...
Mem ki gaand ka udghatan abhi tak hui nahi hai.. Jiska udghatan mai
chahati to kar sakti thi...lekin maine to ustad ko wada kar rakhi hun ki
mem ki gaand ki udhghatan ka tohofa mai usi ko doongi...
Kahi ustad se pahele Channu hi na uski gaand faad de...
Nahi-nahi mai aisa hone nahi doongi mujhe rokna hoga.... magar
kaise...? Ek baar to dekh hi leti hun ...wo kar kya rahe hai..."

Divya ke kamre ke bahar ek dusra hi plan ban raha tha...

Aur wo plan khud Shama apni shohar ki nafrat ki aag me jal kar bana rahi
thi...

Aur Divya ki ek baat ki"Channu ka lund to Divya ke lund se bhi bada hai"
..
uske zehan ki kisi kone me HAWAS ki ek bhookh bhi paida kar rahi
thi...aur kuch der pahele Channu ke lund ka halka sa ragad bhi Shama ki
us bhookh me thoda aur zyada izafa kar diya tha...

Magar uska zameer is baat ko qabool karti hui sharma rahi thi...
Uski zameer to shirf uske sohar ki gunahon aur Channu ki humdardi ka
bahana bana kar uske dil aur dimaag ka saath dene ko apni majboori
zaahir kar rahi thi...
Aakhir kaise uska zamir apni haya ko shirf Hawas ka naam dekar khatm
karti..
Kyuki uski haya hi to usye aam auraton se puri tarah alag karti hai.. Uski
haya hi to usky nayaab husn ka zewar tha...
Aur usi zewar ko usne ab tak yahi jata kar bacha rakhi thi...ki wo Channu
ki ghar ki barbadi ka jimmedar apne sohar ko manti hai....aur wo Channu
ka humdard ban kar apne sohar ke taaqat ke GUROOR ko todne ki
koshis karegi... Chahe us koshis ko kamyab karne ke liye usye apni husn
aur aabroo ki qurbani hi kyu na deni pade...

Plan to ban hi chuki thi...

Channu se uske hi sohar ke ghar me chudwane ka plan...
Apni sohar ko alag hi tarah se jalil karke Channu ke zakhmo pe marham
lagane ka plan...
Apne sohar ki bewafai ka sila usi ke ghar me uske dushman ke lund se
apni hayadar aur pak choot ko behaya aur napak karne ka plan...
Aur plan aisa tha jisse Channu ke dil me jo thoda bahot Shama ke dhoka
dekar jo usye apne sohar ke haatho fasane ka khof tha ...wo bhi khatm
ho gaya tha...usye lagne laga tha ki uske dushman ki biwi ke dil me bhi
uski haiwaniyat ka zahar ghul chuki hai...wo khud uski bewafai ka badla
bewafai se dene ko tayyar ho chuki hai... Ek aurat par hue julm par uske
sohar ka haath hona ...Shama jaisi nek dil aur insaf pasand aurat ke dil
me uske sohar ke liye nafrat paida karne ke liye kaafi tha...
Kuch ghanton pahele ins. Jainu aur dr. Riya ne sajid ki kartuton ka zikr
kiya tha... Aur phir ab Channu ka uske bahu aur bete par hue atyachar ki
kargujari..Shama ke dil me usky sohar ka aisa nafrat paida kar di thi ki ab
wo khud usye sabak sikhane ki thaan li thi...

Ab Channu bhi is plan ko pura karne aur usse jo lazzat aur sukoon milne
wali thi uske liye Shama ke kahe mutabik ek din aur sabr karne ko tayyar
tha...
Wo chata to abhi hi Shama ko chod sakta tha...magar usye bhi Shama ki
baat sahi lagi...
Yahan jaldbaji me chod lene se wo lazzat na mil pata jo usy baad me
milne wali thi...

Shama usye kuch shamjha hi rahi thi ki Shama ki nazar Divya ke kamre
ka darwaze par padti hai ...
Divya darwaza halka se khol kar bahar ki or jhank rahi thi..
Shama samajh jaati hai ki aur jyada der karna theek nahi hai...
Aur Channu ko wahan se jaane ko kahakar darwaza andar se band kar
deti hai.....

Ye dekh kar Divya apne kamre se bahar aa jati hai...

Shama Divya ko dekh... ek muskurahat apne chehere pe laati hai...

Magar ye batana mushkil tha ki Shama ki ye muskurahat kis liye thi...

Channu ko kal ke liye manwa kar bhej dene par muskura rahi thi...?

Divya ke itni der baat ko maan kar kamre me band rahene ke liye
muskura rahi thi ...?

Ya phir Isliye muskura rahi thi ki Divya ke kamre ke andar jane se lekar
bahar aane ke darmiyani waqt me Shama khud ke jishm ko kisi aur ke
hawale karne ki ek bahot bada faisla kar chuki thi....

Jo bhi ho Divya to us muskurahat ki gaherai tak nahi pahunhc paai...

Lekin ab to Divya kisi tarah bhi Shama tak pahunchna chahati thi..
Usye ab Shama ko kuch der kisi dushre mard ke saath ek akele kamre
me band rahana shayad apni sajish par khatre ki baat lag rahi thi...

Ab wo Shama ko itna garam karna chahati thi ki wo usse chudne ke baad

wo sari baaten.. jo usnye Channu ke saath ki thi ...
jo Channu ke saath aagy karne waali thi....
wo sab uski choot ki garmi ke saath zubaan se ugalwa sake...

Aakhir uskye ustaad ke kaam ke beech tang adane wala Channu ki dosti
... uskye ustad ki hone wali randi se ho... ye usye thodi nagawar gujar
rahi thi...
wo kuch kar to nahi sakti thi magar apne ustad ko iski khabar de to sakti
thi...

Aur us raat Divya ne Shama ki garmi apni baton aur chudai ki kala se itni
badha di ki Shama kuch der to apna iman,dharam aur reputation sab
bhool kar uske lund ko hi sab kuch samajh baithi thi...

Kuch der baad Shama ke kamre se shirf Shama ki kamukhta se bhari

chikh, kilkariyan aur shishkaryan hi goonj rahi thi...aur wo awaaz goonj
rahi thi jo do jishmon ke takrane se goonjti hai..

Shama ki choot Divya ke har dhakke se phach-phach ki awaaz kar rahi

thi..

Divya Shama ki jishm ko har bar ki tarah is baar bhi jhanjhod kar rakh
deti hai...

Aur jab ek shemale Divya aur ek hayadar aur khubsoorat Shama ki

chudai ka toofaan khatm hota hai ...
tab tak Shama apni jishm ki malkin ki ghulaam jaisi ban gai hoti hai...

kyunki Shama apni puri zindagi me kabhi apne jishm ko itni lazzat ke
saagar me doobti hui mahesoos nahi ki thi....
aur har baar ye mehesoos karane wali uski shemale naukrani hi thi...

Lekin Shama ye maan chuki thi ki Divya naukrani shirf ghar ke kaamo ke
liye thi...
Magar jab wo Shama ko bistar par le jaati hai .... tab Shama uske lund ki
daasi ban jaati hai .... uski randi ban jaati hai...
Aur jo itni lazzat usye de .....
wo uski kisi baat ka kaise inkaar kar sakti thi...

Aur phir Divya isi baat ka fayeda utha kar Shama aur Channu ki saari
baato ko ... aur Shama ka Channu ke saath chudai ke liye apne sohar ke
ghar bulane ka plan ... sab ugalwa leti hai...
aur wo baten bhi ugalwa leti hai....jo usne Channu ko bhi nahi batai....

Divya ye jaan'na chahati thi ki wo kaise apne hi sohar ke ghar me...sohar

ko jalil karne ke liye ...sohar ke rahete hue Channu se chudwayegi.. ?

Ye baath uske sohar ko pata na chale ye kaise ho sakta tha...?

Shama jo batati hai wo sun kar Divya hairaan ho jati hai... Aur Shama ki
tareef kiye bagair nahi raheti...
...........

Ab Divya ki baari thi apna phansa phainkne ki....

Divya:-..mem Channu se chudhwne par aap Channu ko apne humdardi

ka saboot to de dogi... Aur aap ko bhi apne sohar ko jalil karne ka sukh
mil jayegi... Lekin tab bhi aapke sohar ki taqat utna hi rahega jitna pahele
tha....
kyu ki aap to apne sohar ko wo dawa khilakar usye behos kar dogi ...aap
uske saamne chudwaogi ..chikhogi ...ya jo kuch bhi karogi ..usye to kuch
bhi pata nahi chalega...issye aap aur Channu to apni mann ki aag thandi
kar lenge...

magar zara sochiye aapke sohar par ussy kya asar padhne waali hai..
Usko kya nuksaan hone wala hai ...?..kuch bhi to nahi...
aur Channu to iskye aage aapke sohar ka kuc bhi bigad nahi sakta...
Na to Channu ka beta jail se chut payega.....na to Raghu aur aapki sohar
ki beech kuch dushmani ka sabab banega...Aur na hi aapke sohar aur
Raghu ke taqat me kuch kami aayegi...
Mai jo aapko batati hun uspar aap amal karogi to aap pannu ko jail se
chhudwa bhi paaogi... aur aapke sohar ki aur us Raghu ki taaqat bhi kam
kar paogi...
aur jab Raghu aur sajid ke beech foot pad jaye to un dono ke hi taqat
adhoori rah jayegi.....,,

Shama Divya ki baat ko gaur se sunti aur samajhti rahi...

Aur Divya ko apne mansoobye par kamyabi milti rahi...

Aakhirkar Shama Divya ki baat ko sahi maanti hui .. Khud ki aur Channu
ke plan me kuch tabdili laane ki sochti hai...

Ab Shama ki jabardast chudai to tay thi...

Magar kon pahele Shama ko hasil kar payega...?

ye to aane wala waqt tay karega...

Ek taraf se Divya ka ustad Raghu chup kar Divya ko mohara bana kar
chaalen chal raha tha...

Aur dushri taraf ek badle ki aag liye Channu apni emotional tarike se
Shama tak pahunchne ki bharpoor koshis me thi...

Ek taraf jalim ki taqat Shama ko lootna chahata tha...

Aur dushri taraf ek mazloom apna badla lene ke liye Shama ki lena
chahata tha...
..........................
.........................
Subah hi Channu apne kuch jaroorat ke samaan lekar sarkari bus me
fatahpure se rawana ho jata hai... kailashpur ke liye ....

Wahan pahunchte-pahunchte kareeb din ke barah baj jate hai...

Wahan se sabse pahele wo saloon ki dukan jakar apna chehera banata

hai....

Jab wo saloon se nikalta hai to ...uske sanwle chehere per choti-choti aur
betarteeb wale dhadi shafachat ho chuki hoti hai...
magar moonch waisa hi rahata hai.. Badi-badi aur ghani ...oopar ki or taw
diya hua.....
Jo usye ek dabang mard zaahir kar raha tha...
Aur phir uske baad....Shama ke kahe mutabik Channu Shama ke diye
hue rupayon se shopping mol se apne liye kuch kapde aur ek mobile
phone with sim leta hai...aur changing room me jakar apne purane kapdo
ki jagah naya Whit T-shirt aur blue jins pahan kar bahar Nikalta hai...
is dress me Channu ka look ekdam badal jata hai...T-shirt me uska
muscular body ek tandurust naujawan ki tarah dikhta tha...
Waise bhi wo gaun ka khaya-piya mard tha...
Tha to wo apne ilake ka gunda aur dabdabe wala shakhsiyat...
Magar Raghu aur sajid ke hatho uske pariwar ki jo barbadi hui ...ussye
uska wo dabang pan khatm ho gaya tha...
Lekin Shama ko chod kar sajid se badla lene ka jo moka use khud
Shama ne dene ka wada kiya tha ...us se uska hosla aur josh kai guna
bad chuka tha....

Use to aaj raat ka intizaar tha ...

Jab wo sajid ke hi ghar me sajid ki aisi biwi jisko pana ek hoor ko pane ke
jaisa tha ...sajid ke hi bistar par chodne wala tha...
shayad ye uski zindagi ka sabse haseen raat hone wali thi...
aur shayad sabse khubsoorat armaan bhi...
Lekin kahete hai na kabhi-kabhi apne hi armaan ko apni hi nazar lag jaati
hai....

Kair...
Channu shopping mol se nikal kar Shama ki batai hui "hotal Paradise
Inn" ko chal padta hai...
jahan par reception se pata chalta hai ki unka room pahele se hi kisi
Shama naam ki Lady ne phone par book kiya hua hai..
Aur payement bhi 7 din ka usne Hotal ke account me jama kar diya
hai......
Channu lift se hokar apne kamra no. 406 me dakhil hota hai ....

Shama ne Channu ka kamra sabse top floor me book karwai thi.. Taki
Channu ke kamre me zyada awazaahi na ho .....
Channu kamre me pahunch...sabse pahele Shama ko call karta hai..

Dusri taraf se Shama :- hello...

Channu:- ji mem sahb ...mai pahuch gaya hu... hotel me hun...

Shama:- acha ..Channu mai bhi nikal rahi hun...magar...!!!

Channu:- magar kya mem sahb..?

Shama:-magar Channu... Tum meri baat ko galat mat lena...

Channu:- kon si baat mem... ?

Shama:- Channu... ! Maine kuch der pahele sajid ko phon kiya tha..unke
baaton se lagta hai.. Ki aaj raat wo sab nahi ho payega...

Channu:- mem sahb ..!.. aap ne to mujhse wada kiya tha...

Shama:- mai kab mukhar rahi hun apne waade se... Tum samajhne ki
koshis karo.. Sajid kisi Case ke sisile me thoda masgool hai...usye raat
ko ghar pahunchne me deri ho sakti hai.. Agar wo raat ko der se aaya to
main apni plan ko pura nahi kar paoongi...

Channu:- mem sahb...! Aap kahi mujhse peecha chudane ke liye aur
mujhe phansane ke liye ye sab natak to nahi kar rahi..!

Shama :- nahi Channu..! Aisi koi baat nahi.. Tum meri majboori ko
samjho..channu..!

Channu :- mai sab samajh gaya hun mem sahb... Saare ameer log ek
jaise hi hote hai...

Shama:- mai tumhen kaise yakeen dilaun...?

Channu:- aap yakeen nahi dila paogi... kal maine aap par yakeen karke
hi badi galati kar di thi...

Shama :-nahi channu aisi koi baat nahi hai...plesss samjho..tum..

Channu:-kya aap sach kahe rahi ho ....?

Shama:- haan Channu... Main sach kahe rahi hun...

Channu:- sabit kar sakogi...?

Shama:- kaise...?

Channu:- agar aap sach kahe rahi hai to.. Aap aaj kisi bhi bahane se is
hotal me aajao...

Shama ye sun kar khamoshi saad leti hai....

Aakhir wo waisi aurat thi bhi nahi ki kisi gair mard se milne kisi Hotal me
jaye...
Wo to ek hayadaar aurat thi.. Jo apne chehera aur hatheli ke siwa jishm
ka har hisse me hijab karne waali thi...
Usko to uske sohar sajid ke siwa... lund rakhne walon me shirf Divya ne
hi nangi karke choda tha....
Iske alawa lesbian sex usne apni purani noukrani juhi ke saath ki thi...
Lekin Shama ke andar jo aag thi us aag ko shulgane ka kaam Divya jaisi
shemale ne ki thi...
Chahe us aag ko shulgane ki shuruwat Divya ne dhoke se ki ho...lekin
jab aag shulag chuki thi to Shama bhi us aag me khud hi jalne ke liye
betab rahene lagi thi...
Aur wahi aag thi jo usye anjane me hi Channu aur Raghu jaise gair mard
ko apne husn ka jaam pilane ko kisi had tak tayyar kar chuki thi... Chahe
Shama usye kuch bhi naam de de...
chahe usye apni sohar ki bewafai ka sila kah de...
Ya chahe usye apne sohar ko kamzor karke usky GUROOR ko todne ka
naam de de..
Magar har haal me uska raast to apni chudai hi thi...

usi Divya ki lagai aag ne ab Shama ko.. Apne sohar ki taqat ko kam
karke uske GUROOR ko khatm karne ke liye ...apne ustad Raghu se
chudhwane ko bhi tayyar kar li thi...

Magar Shama is baat se anjan thi ki Divya ka asal maqshad kya hai..
Wo is baat se bhi anjan thi ki Raghu aur Divya ek dushre ko jante hai..
Wo is baat se bhi anjan thi ki Divya Channu ko kisi tarah beech se
hatana chahati hai...

Isiliye to Divya ne Raghu ko Shama aur Channu ke aaj raat hone wali
saari raaz bata di thi...aur Raghu ko samjha diya tha ki Sajiid ko kisi
bahane ghar jaane me deri karwa de...

phir Raghu ne ek aisi chal chali ki ...sajid ne Shama ko case par

mashgool hone ka bahana banana pada...
magar haqikat ye thi ki Raghu ne sajid ke liye sajid ka man pasand randi
ko apne adde me bulakar sajid ko uske kaam ka inaam diya tha....
Jise sajid jaisa ayyas kabhi inkar nahi kar sakta tha...chahe uske ghar me
Shama jaisi hoor hi kyun na ho..
....................
....................
Channu ke jawab me Shama ki khamoshi...Channu ko aur bhi bifra deta
hai....

Channu thode gusse wali awaaz me :-nahi aa sakti na...isme bhi

majboori hogi..?

Shama: - k..kyu galat sochte ho Channu..?

Channu:- to phir aajao dekhta hu ki aap kitni sahi ho...

Shama:- tum thoda bhi sabar nahi kar sakte...?

Channu:- wo to mai kar chuka hun... aapko kal chhod kar...kal hi aapse
us harami ka badla le leta to acha tha... Aaj ye naubat nahi aati...

Shama sochti hai...

"Kya karoon mai ab...ye Channu to meri aaj hi lena chata hai... Kaise
jaun mai hotel ... Agar nahi gayi to Channu ka bharosa mujh se uth
jayega... Aur pata nahi kyu mai Channu ko naraaz bhi nahi karna
chahati... aur agar mai hotel chali jaoun to... ?...Koi mujhe pehechan lega
to musibat khadi ho jayegi...sajid tak baat pahunchne me der nahi
lagega...to phir ab kya karu...?

Channu:-theek hai mem sahb ab mai ye hotal chhod kar chala jaata
hun... Aur ab se mujhe aapki naukri bhi nahi chahiye... Mai samajh gaya
hun ki is dunya me hum gareebon ka yahi haal hota hai...aur ameer sab
aap jaise hote hai.. Jaisa jalim pati waisa hi aap bhi ho...
Shama:- nahi Channu.. Please..

Channu:- mai phone rakh raha hun mem sahb..

Shama:- t..t..tahero Channu... m..mai aarahi hun... Tum hotel me hi

rahena...

Channu:-aap aaogi..?

Shama:-haan to ab aana hi padega na... Tum itna gussa jo ho rahe ho

apne mem sahb par..ab phone rakho ...mai raat tak pahunch
jaoongi...aur haan mai raaste me kisi hotel se khana khakar hi
aaungi..aur tum mujhe hotel ke parking se le lena mai burkhe me
rahoongi ...taki koi mujhe wahan pahechan na sake...agar koi tumse
puche to kahe dena tumhari wife hai...ok ...taki koi hum per sakh na
kare...
Shama kailashpure nikalne ki tayyari karne ke darmiyaan Channu se
phone pe baat kar rahi thi...

Apne band kamre me....

Divya ko is baat ki khabar nahi hone diya..

Aur shayad Shama ye baat Divya se pata nahi kyu chupana bhi chahati
thi...

Shayad usye kisi baat ka khof ho..!

Ya wo Channu se hotel me milne wali baat ko raaz rakhna chahati ho...!

Ya phir uski haya is baat ko gawara na karti ho ki wo ye baat kisi ko bhi

bataye..!

Jo bhi ho...uske dil me Channu ki kuch emotional bate khanjar ki tarah

chub gai thi...

Aur Channu ki usse milne ki tadap usye bhi aakhir tadpa ke rakh di thi...

Uski dil ki dhadkane bada di thi..

Uski saanson ko betarteeb kar di thi...

Aur...aur...khud ki hi zubaan se nikli.. Channu se milne ka izhar waali

aakhiri faisla...uski choot ko bhi geeli kar di thi...

Kya.. Shama sohar ko sabak shikane ke naam par Apni HAWAS ki aag
me phans gai hai...?

Kya Shama Channu ke humdardi ke naam par anjane me hi HAWAS ki

shikaar ho gai hai...?

Jo bhi ho....
Magar wo zaahir se khud ko yahi samjha rahi thi ki wo Channu se shirf
apne sohar ke hatho.. us par huye julm ke liye aapne aap ko uska
humdard sabit karna chahati hai...

Channu ka ghamkhwar banna chahati hai...

Magar uski bheegi hui choot...usi ko uski HAWAS ki gawahi de rahi thi...

Aur us gawahi ka izhar uske chehere me aayi wo dabi-dabi muskurahat

bata rahi thi...jisko wo shayad khud se bhi chupana chahati thi...

Baherhaal....
Shama naha kar fresh hoti hai..
Aur jab bathroom se bahar aati hai to...
Ek towel se uske chuchiyon ke ooper se uski raano tak dhaki hui hoti
hai...

Aadamqad aaine ke saamne khadi hoker apni jishm ko niharti hui.... ek

dabi si muskurahat uske chehere par khel rahi thi...

Kuch sochti hui...usne towel ki bandh ko halka sa khinch kar chhod deti
hai...

mano wo tanha kamre me bhi khud ko nangi karne ke liye bhi apni haya
ko zaahir na hone dena chahati ho...
Towel Shama ke jishm se dhalakti hui Shama ke paonw ke kareeb
jameen me padi hui hoti hai...

Ab aaine ke saamne Shama.. Poori nangi Khadi thi....

jishm ka rang aisa... mano doodh me kudrat ne gulaab ki rangat mila di

ho...

Bedaag jishm ka koi ang aisa nahi tha jiski tareef na kiya ja sake...

ek ajeeb si chamak uske ang-ang se chalak rahi thi...

Na jane kyu Shama apni jishm ko dekhti hui hole-hole muskura rahi thi...

Uske zehan me achanak apne sohar ka tasawwor aa jata hai...

Shama apni sohar ko sochti hui apni nangi jishm ko dheere-dheere

sahelati hui apni husn ko aaine me dekhti hui... Apne aap se phusfusati
hui baate karne lagti hai.....

Shama ke zuban se ek sisak ke saath khud ba khud alfaz phoot padti

hai....
"Shhhhmmm..sajid !
...mere shartaz...!
..mere sohar..... !
...Ye mera husn tumhare liye hi to tha...tumhari hi amanat to thi ...!
..tum jaise bhi chahate iska istemal kar sakte the...
magar...magar...ab nahi...!
Tumne iski qadar nahi ki...
Tumhe isse behetar randiyon ka jishm ko samjha...
Tum is jishm ko chhod kar randiyon ke saath ayyasi karne ko tarzih di...
Ab ye husn tumhari parwah nahi karegi...
Ye husn usi ke liye bistar par sajegi jo iski qadr karna janta ho...
aur tumhe nahi pata ... ki aaj is husn ko mai unke naam karne waali
hun... Jise tum kutta samajhte ho... Jise tum naali ka keeda samajhte
ho... Tumne jiski zindagi ki khushiya looti hai... Aaj wohi teri khubsoorat
biwi ke husn ko lootne ke liye betaab hai ...... Aur tumhari biwi ko bhi
usne apne mardangi ke roub se husn lutwaan ko raji karwa liya hai...
Haan sajid...!...mai khud bhi tumhare bewafaai ke chot par marham
lagwane ko us naali ke keede ki dulhan banne ko tayyar hun...
Ab rok sakte ho to rok lo.... us naali ke keede ko...
Ab rok sakte ho to rok lo apni biwi ko... Nahi rok paaoge tum... Kuch nahi
kar paaoge tum.. Ab wo teri dushmani teri biwi ke jishm se lega...
Aur tum usye naali ka keeda hi samajhte rahoge... Aur wo naali ka keeda
tumhari biwi ko ek mard ki tarah rondh kar rakh dega...
aur tumhe pata bhi nahi chalega... ....hmmm...shhhhee.."

Kaheti hui Shama ke haath khud ba khud apni safachat aur paniya chuki
choot tak pahunch jaati hai..
Uski aankhe band ho jaati hai...
Uske itna hi sochna unke andar HAWAS ki ek haiwaan ko zinda kar deti
hai..
Uski saanse tej ho jaati hai...
Uske liye ab aaine ke saamne khada rahena dushwar ho gai thi...
Uski pairon me kapkapi aagai thi...
Aur wo simat kar jameen me jahan towel giri thi wahin baith jaati hai..
Lekin usi waqt uski madhosh zehan hosh me aajati hai...
Aur uska sabab... (Mobile ring)hota hai...

Shama hadbada kar phir se uth kar bed par padi hui phone par lapakti
hai...

Mobile screen dekh kar uske chehere par ek aisi muskaan ubhar padti
hai.. Jaise koi kisi ko neecha dikhane ke liye muskurata ho...
......

Koi aur nahi dushri taraf Shama ka sohar sajid tha...

Shama khankharti hui... apni awaz durust karti hui phone attend karti
hai...:- h..hello ..!

Sajid:- dekho Shama tum raat ko pahonch jana... Waise mujhe ab raat ko
aana bhi shayad mushkil hoga yaar..

Shama :- kyun..?..tum to kahe rahe the ki der se aaoge ... Phir ab

achanak..?

Sajid :- wo... mujhe raat me emergency... (Tabhi bagal se ek moti aur

mardana awaaz phone par gunjti hai) "are jhoot kyu kahete ho apni biwi
se.. Sach-sach kahe de na ki raghu dada ki party hai tere liye..."(phir
sajid ki awaaz):-wo Shama party hai na raghu dada ki...

Shama :- thik hai sajid..waise bhi mai call karne wali thi tumko... Ki mai
bhi wahan nahi aa paoongi.. Thodi der pahele hi ek patient ka call aaya
tha mujhe.. Maine unko time diya hai ...shayad kuch emergency hai...

Sajid ne ok kahekar bina koi parwah kiye phone rakh diya tha...

Magar usye kya pata ki aaj raat ko uski shareef biwi kon se patient se
milne ka time de rakha hai..
Haan .. Ye wo patient tha jo uski doctor biwi ka ilaaz apne lund se karne
wala tha....
...........

Kuch der baad Shama almari se kuch kapde nikalti hai...

Usko burkha hi pahenni thi....

Magar sawaal ye thi ki burkhe ke andar kya pahenegi...

Aur uske zehan me pata nahi kya khayaal ubharti hai... Ki wo ek pal ke
liye muskurati hai aur dushre hi pal khud se hi sharma jaati hai..

Aur sochti hai...

"Nahi...ye theek nahi rahega... Mai uski dulhan banne thode hi ja rahi
hun...jo wo waali saari pehenungi...?
Wo kameena to waise hi mujhe paane ke liye mara ja raha hai... Agar
mai wo pahan kar uske paas chali gai to ...!
Wo to mujhe kacha hi kha jayega ..!
.... To kha jaane do na...
Kyu bachana chahati ho khud ko..! Waise bhi to wo mujhe chhodne se
raha..
Agar uskye saamne dulhan ki tarh pesh ho jaungi to uski khushi.. uska
sara gham bhula dega...
... Chal dekhti hu us buddhy ko tadpa kar.. Wo bhi kya yaad karega ki
unki mem sahab kitni badi dil waali hai.."

Ek aur naya faisla...jo Shama ko uski Hawas ki disha me chalne ko prerit

kar rahi thi...

Shama apni bag se ek chabhi ka gucha nikalti hai aur usme se ek chabhi
ko apne haath me pakadkar...
Shama ki qadam usi kamre me rakhi hui dushri almari ki taraf badhti
hai...

Ye wo almari hai jisme kuch khas-khas documents aur kuch khas

cheezen rakhi hoti hai...
yaadgaar cheezen jiska istemaal to kam hota hai lekin phir bhi khas kaha
jata hai...

Almari khol kar Shama kuch dhundhti hai..aur thodi der baad usme se do
bade-bade boxes nikal kar bed par rakhti hai...

Ek box kholti hai...

Jisme ek daark red color ki saari uthati hai...

jiske border me golden color ki motiyon se kaam kiya hua tha ...

Jise dekhne se hi Bahot hi mehengi maloom hoti thi....

Ye saari Shama aur sajid ke nikah ki thi...

Jise Shama ne apni suhagrat me peheni thi...

Ye wahi saari thi...

jise Shama jab paheni thi to wo ek 24 saal ki kunwari ladki thi..
aur jab ye pahan kar sajid ke suhag sez par pahuchi to kuch hi ghanton
ke baad ye saari ko sajid ne usky jishm se alag kar diya tha ...
aur phir Shama ek ladki se aurat ban gai thi..
Uske baad ye saari Shama ko pahanne ki naubat nahi aai..

Aur do saal tak ye Shama ki almari me ek yaadgar libaas bankar padi hui
thi...

Aur aaj Shama na jaane kya soch kar usi saari ko pahan kar Channu
jaisa khunkhar mard ke paas jaane ka faisla kar liya tha..
Sajid ki dulhan aaj ...sajid ke dushman ke paas ek baar phir se dulhan
ban kar jaane waali thi...
Usi libaas me jis libaas me wo do saal pahele sajid ki suhag sez ki
zeenat bani baithi thi...
.....
Shama usi box me se ek usi color ki Painty aur bra bhi nikalti hai...
Aur aaine ke saamne jaakar pahanti hui khud ko niharti hai..

Uske gore jishm me lall rang bhot pyaari lag rahi thi...

Phir usi box se usi ki matching saya aur blouse bhi nikal kar pahenti hai...

aur phir aakhir me wo saari ko is tarah lapet'ti hai ki saari ki thodi badi
ghoonghat nikaal sake ..
jaise dulhan ki hoti hai...

Shama ka gora chehera us lall saari me chamak si rahi thi...

Shama ko burkha bhi pahenni thi isiliye usne saari ka agla sira ko apne
kandhe se lekar tight karti hui apni kamar ki taraf khinch kar apne saaye
ke andar khonch deti hai..

Ab wo dushre box ko khol kar usme se lall rang ki chudiyan aur kuch
sone ke gahene nikalti hai ...

Gahene me wo shirf gale ka neckless aur chandi ki ek joda khubsoorat

payal nikal kar baaqi ko waise hi box me band karke rakh deti hai...

Shama itni khubsoorathi hi ki usye zyada meckup karne ki zaroot nahi

padti...
uski hont kudrati gulabi thi..
isiliye usy lipstick lagane ki zaroot nahi padti...
Aur agar wo chehere ki kudrati khubsoorti par zyaada chedchad karti to
bahar niklte samye Divya se chupi rahena mushkil tha...

Baaqi saari aur jitni bhi chizen usny paheni thi wo sab to burkhe me chup
jane se kisi ko pata chalne ka sawal nahi tha...

Kuch der baad Shama ek dulhan ki tarha saji hui...apne jishm ko burkhe
se dhaank leti hai.....
.........
Thodi der baad Shama Divya ko ghar ki jimmedari saunp kar apni ac car
me nikal padti hai....

Ek aisi safar me jiska aghaaz to HAWAS ki aag thi.. Magar anjaam...???

Ye baat chahe kadwi ho..

Magar sach hai...
"Jo HAWAS KE DARIYA ME QADAM RAKH DETI HAI...
WO USME DOOBNA HI CHAHATI HAI
CHAHE USYE DUBAANE WALA KOI BHI KYU NA HO"

aur Shama ka ye HAWAS ki taraf ek aisa qadam hai... Jiske anjaam

shayad Shama ke gumaan se bhi door hai...
.......
Shama car chalati hui..apni soch ko qaabu me nahi rakh paati...

Usye apni zindgi ke wo dard satane lagi jise jo duniya waalon ki nazar se
dekho to khushi nazar aati thi..

Duniya ko tO ye dikhti hai ki wo khud ek hospital ki malkin aur badi doctor

hai...
aur uska sohar bhi ek handsome nawjawaan aur ek bahot ache sarkari
ohode(post)par hai...
Dono hi padhe likhe ...
dono hi kamane waale ...
aur dono hi khoobsoorat...

Kis duniya waale ki nazar me ye bura ho sakta hai...

Magar duniya walo ko kya maloom ki ...

"Dariya me rahkar bhi...

Moj pyaasi hi raheti hai..."

Apni hi dhoon me pata nahi apni zindagi ki bezaari se thodi maayus si ho

jaati hai..
Uske dil apni bezaari ki dard se tadap si uthti hai...
Wo dil ka dard Shama ki zubaan se khud b khud ek shishak ke saath
jaari ho jaati hai...:-
"ZAKHM AUR BHI NIKHARNE LAGI DAWA KI TALAASH ME !
KAHAN-KAHAN MAIN PHIRTI RAHI WAFA KI TALAASH ME !!

MITNE LAGI KHUSHIYA MERE DIL SE IS TARAH,

BAHAAREN JAISE JAATI RAHI KHIZAN KI TALAASH ME !!

GHAM KI YE PYAAS MERI AUR BHI BADHNE LAGI,

MAIKHAANE TAK PAHUNCH GAYI GUNAH KI TALAASH ME !!
Shama apne hi khayalon ki dhun me car chala rahi thi...

Tabhi mobile ki ring bajhti hai...

Shama phone ki screen me unknown number dekhti hui receive karti hai
:- hello ..!

Dusri taraf se ek mardana awaaz..:- Shama ji... Mujhe aapna subhchintak

samjiye....mai aapke watsup me kuch bhej raha hun... Agar pasand aaye
to jwaab dena..aur na aaye to bhi dena......

Shama:- koun ho tum..? ...(tab tak phone cut ho chuka tha )

Shama sochti hai..

"Koun tha ye ...aakhir kya bhejega mujhe"

Uski soch poori hote-hote watsup ke tune lagatar aath das baar bajh
uthta hai..

Shama car ko drive karti hui watsup open karti hai..

Unknown no. se kuch images receive hua tha....

Shama ko pata nahi kyu aisa lagta hai ki kuch khaas hi hogi...

Shama car ko sunsaam sadak ke kinare khada karti hui...

Mobile ki screen pe nigah gadati hai..

Shama ke chehera se gusse aur dukh ki ek mili juli asraat paida ho gai
thi..

Watsup par jo images thi... Wo Shama ke liye bahot zyada hairaan karne
waali nahi thi...
magar jo baten shirf suni ho un baton ko yaqeen me badalne ke liye kaafi
thi...
Shama ne suni to thi ki sajid ayyasiyan karta hai...
Magar kabhi dekhi nahi thi...

Tasweer me sajid ka kisi aurat ke saath ashleel tashweeren thai...

Har tasweer sajid ko us aurat ke saath nange haalat me sex karta hua
dikhaya gaya..

Us aurat ko shama gaur se pahechanne ki koshis kar rahi thi magar

...pahechan nahi pai..

Shama sochti hai..

" ye koun bhej sakta hai..?
Sajid ka koi dushman ..?
Ya wo jo sajid ka raaz janta hai aur us raaz ke jariye mujhe blackmail
karna chahata hai..?
Magar ise kya pata ki mai khud hi sajid ki raaz jaanna chahati hu..taki kisi
tarha bhi shitara ko insaaf dila sakun..."

Shama watsup typing me msg likhkar send karti hai..:- kon ho tum..?

Wo aadmi:- bataya na ...subhchintak..

Shama:- koi naam nahi hai tumhara.?

Wo aadmi :- naam me kya rakha hai Shama ji... Kaam puchiye..

Shama:- mera number tumhen khan se mila..?

Wo aadmi :- ha...ha...ha...ye bhi koi poochne ki baat hai... Aap itni

mashoor doctor ho ...aapki hospital ke board me itne bade akhchar se
aapka number likha hua hai ...phir bhi poochti ho..?
Shama:- kya chahate ho..?

Wo aadmi :- Shama ji aap galat soch rahi ho... Hum aapse kuch bhi nahi
chahate... Bas aapko aapke pati ka asli roop dikhana chahate hai.. Ye jo
photos hai ...ye to bas example hai ... Aap chaho to pura history bhej dun
sajid sahab ki..!

Shama :- aur kya history hai uski.. ?

Wo aadmi :- ye aap ko hum phone pe nahi bata sakte... Aapse milkar hi

batana hai..

Shama:- tumhe ye sab bata kar kya milega ?

Wo aadmi :- aapko hum ye bhi milne ke baad hi batayenge ..

Shama :- mai tumse tab tak nahi mil sakti jab tak tum apna pehechan na
de do..

Wo aadmi :- agar pahechan de du to milogi ?

Shama :- agar waqai tum kaam ke aadmi lage to jaroor milungi..

Wo aadmi :- doctor sahiba ...mai RAGHU hun...mafiya don Raghu..

Shama ko ek shock sa lagta hai ... Magar wo apne aap ko sambhalti hui
:- Raghuuuu...t..tum to mere hubby ke partner ho...?

Raghu:- ha...ha...ha... Nahi Shama ji ... Partner to mai usye samjhta tha
magar wo to mere...(baat ko adhuri chhod diya) chhodiye Shama ji ...wo
sab baate phone pe nahi ho sakti aap se to milkar hi mai aapko saari
baaten bataunga..

Shama:- magar raghu...

Raghu :- agar-magar chhodiye Shama ji...aap ye bataiye ki mera aap se

milna kab hoga..aapke pati ka chupa hua raaz kholne ke liye ?

Raghu ka ye do arth waali baat Shama samajh nahi paayi thi..

Shama :- is waqt sajid kahan hai ?

Raghu :- maine jo tashweer bheja tha na wo live tashweer thi..

Wo is waqt mere adde me hi bagal waale kamre me hai...

Shama :- kab tak niklega wo wahan se...?

Raghu :- ab to wo us randi ke saath raat ko yahi rukega...

Shama:- kya tum usye kal subah bhi roke rakh sakte ho ?

Raghu :- Shama ji aap kahe to mai ek din aur rok du usye .. Bas usye
thoda kabab ke saath sharab bhi dena hoga..

Shama kuch sochti hui..:- to theek hai kal mai tumhe isi number par
phone karke bata dungi kahan milna hai.. magar sajjid wahan se nikalna
nahi chahiye...

Raghu:- ok Shama ji..usye rokne ki jimmedari meri..

Shama ke zehan me kai tarah ki baaten uchal-kood macha rakhi thi...

Kabhi apne sohar ki kartooton ko soch kar dil ghrina se bhar uthta hai...
kabhi Raghu se kal milkar sajid ke khilaf....Apne hi sohar ke khilaf saboot
milne ki ummeed uske jazbaat ko andha bana deti hai...
To kabhi Channu ke haatho khud ko sounp kar apne sohar ki bewafai ka
sila dene ki tilmilahat uske jishm ke rom-rom ko bekhud bana deti ....

Isi udhedbun me wo kailashpur ki sarhad tak pahunch jati hai...

Jab Shama Channu ke tahere huye hotel ke kareeb pahunchti hai... na

jaane kyun uski dil ki dhadkan tez ho jaati hai...

Ye dil ki dhadkano ka tez hona...Channu ko apne jishm sounpne ki

beqarari thi ...ya khouf ...ya phir uske zameer ki sharmindagi... ?
Ye to khud Shama bhi faisla nahi kar pa rahi thi...

Beharhaal... Shama hotel ke kareeb shadak kinare car rok deti hai...
Kuch der wo kuch soch me pad jaati hai...
Phir achanak car ko start kar hotel se aage badh jaati hai...

Hotel se aage...
Kareeb 4 km doori par sajid ka hawelinuma ghar ki gate me car rokti hui
wo mobile se call karti hai ....Channu ko...:- hello ...Channu!

Channu :- ji mem sahab kahan tak pahonchi ho...

Shama :- Channu ...mai hotel nahi aarahi hoon...

Channu baat ko poora sune bina :- kyaaa..

Shama:- are baba baat to poora sun lo...tum sajid ke ghar pahuncho..

Channu :- kahi sajid se meri gaand to nahi marwayegi..?

Shama Channu ke istarah khula alfaaz sun kar sharm se laall hojati hai..

Shama :- kaisi gandi baate karte ho Channu .. Tumhe jara bhi sharm nahi
aati..?

Channu :- nahi to phir aur kya samjhu .. Aap ka pati raat me aajae to meri
gaand hi to marega na..

Channu ka jawab ka andaz

Shama ko hansne se rok nahi paya :- he..he..he...tu uski maar
lena....Channu tum aajao kuch nahi hoga ...

Shama Channu ko samjha kar sajid ke ghar ka poora address bata deta
hai...

Sajid ke ghar ke aas-paas jyada makanat nahi thhe...aur makan is tarah

bani hui thi ki agar koi us ghar ke boundary ke main gate me dakhil ho
jaye to kisi ko pata bhi na chale ki kon andar gaya hai...

Shama car ko garage me park karke apne pars se chabi nikal kar apne
sohar ke ghar ke door lock kholti hui ghar me daakhil hoti hai...

Sohar ka ghar biwi ka hi hota hai... Magar do saal ki nikah ki zindagi me

Shama fatahpur me apne hospital waale ghar me jyada rahi hai ...aur
kailaspur ke apne sohar ke ghar me kam... isiliye wo khud bhi kailashpur
ke ghar ko apne sohar ka ghar hi samjhti hai ...

Jab is ghar me aai thi ...

Jab bhi is ghar me qadam rakhi thi...
Shirf apne sohar ke liye aai thi..
Shirf sajid ke saath nikah ke rasm ko pura karne is ghar me qadam rakhi
thi...

Magar aaj....?

Aaj waqt badal chuki hai ... Ya phir khud Shama badal chuki hai..?

Aaj is ghar me Shama ka qadam sohar ki gair mouzudagi me... Sohar ka

intizaar nahi karegi...
Balki Aaj to is ghar me Shama ka qadam Kisi gair mard ke liye pad rahi
thi..

Aaj paheli baar Shama apne hi sohar ke ghar me kisi aur ke aane ke
intizaar me baithegi...

Jisse Shama ka koi rishta nahi... Shirf ek hawas ki shulagti hui aag ko
badle ki toofan ke hawale karne ki chahat ka rishta thi..
.......

Shama aate hi apne kapde khol kar safar ki thakan mitane ke liye naha
leti hai... Aur phir wahi apni dulhan wali saari pahan kar Channu ke liye
tayyar hoti hai...

Apne hi hospital ke naukar ke liye wo khud ko dulhan ki tarah tayyar karti

hui .. Uske jishm me ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida hoti hai...

Wo kaifiyat jo saadi ki paheli raat me sajid ke intizaar me hui thi...

Magar aaj ki kaifiyat me hawas aur badle ki aag mili hui thi...

Shama tayyar hone ke baad apne aap ko aaine me dekh kar tasalli karti
hai...
Tabhi Shama ki nazar table pe rakhi hui apni aur sajid ki nikha ke waqt ki
tashweer me padti hai...

Shama us tashweer ko dekhti hui kuch sochti hai... Shama ke chehere

par ek ajeeb si muskurahat tair jaati hai.....

Shama us tashweer ke frame ko bed ke sirhane rakh kar use dekhti hui
muskura rahi thi...

Shama tasweer ko bed ke sirhaane rakhti hui jo tasawwur kar rahi thi..
Wo Shama ki jishm me ek alag hi siheran paida kar di thi...

Shama kuch sochti hui jaldi se bedroom ke kone me rakhi almari ki tarf
badhti hai... Aur usye kholkar kuch dhundhti hai... Thodi der baad Shama
ke haatho me ek 28x30 cm. Ki badi tashweer thi... Jisme sajid ki police
uniform me full size me bada handsome nazar aane waali tasweer thi...

Shama ne us tasweer ko bed ke side diwaar me theek sar ke kareeb

tape se chipka deti hai...

Aur bed par bichi hui bedsheet ko hata kar almari se ek safed rang ki
bedseet nikalkar bed me bicha deti hai ..
Jaise uski suhagarat me bichi hui thi..

Aur usye dekhti hui kuch sochne me masgool ho jaati hai....

Tabhi uski sochne ki masgooliyat toot'ti hai ghar ki bell ki awaaz se....

Bell ki awaaz ....Jaise Shama ki kaan me kisi ne dhamaka kar di ho...

Wo jaanti thi ki is waqt kon aane waala tha...

Wo jaanti thi ki ab uske sohar ke hi ghar me... sohar ka hi sataya hua

dushman...
Apne badle ki aag bujhane ke bahaane ek hawas ka toofaan uthane wala
hai...

Ab wo toofaan me koun kitna udega aur koun kitna doobega iska raat ka
har ek lamha, har pal faisla karne wali hai ... aur gawah banne wali hai...
Darwaza kholne ke liye Shama ki badhti hui qadam ek pal ke liye rukti
hai...

Kuch soch kar na jane kyun wo apne bedroom me wapas laut jaati hai...
Aur Bedroom ka night balb on karke... saare light off kar deti hai..

Kamre me halki si dhudhiya roshni phail jaati hai...

Aur us roshni me bed me bichi hui safed bedsheet ek alag hi chamak

chhod rahi thi..

Aur Shama kamre ka ac bhi on kar deti hai...

(Ding-dong)
Kuch der intizaar ke baad Channu ne dobara doorbell baja di...

Shama jaise hi darwaze ki taraf mudi .. Ki uske mobile ki ring baj uthi...

Shama ke liye ye ghadi ek hadbadahat jaisi ho gayi thi..

Shama wapas ghum kar bed ke side me rakhi mobile uthati hai...

Shama ki ummed ke mutabik hi... Channu ka call tha...

Shama kuch sochti hui phone receive karti hai..:- he ..hello..!

Channu :- darwaza kholiye mem sahab... Maine hi bell bajai hai..

Shama :-darwaze tak aa hi gaye ho to janab... darwaza khud hi khol

lo...aur jo chahate hai.. Usye dhoodh kar pa sakte ho to paa lo...

Channu:- acha to mem sahab...aap mujhse khel karna chahati ho..?

Shama: - tum jo bhi samjho...itna bata deti hun.. Ki tumhara shikar

ground floor ke kamre hai...(kahe kar Shama phone kat deti hai)

Channu darwaze ke handle ko ghuma kar ek halka sa dhakka maarta hai

to darwaza khul jaata hai...

Channu sajid ke ghar me paheli baar aur wo bhi uski gairmazudagi me

ek maqshad ko pura karne dakhil ho raha tha....

Ek zindagi ke badle dusri zindagi ka hisab chukta karne dakhil ho raha

tha...

Ek aisa hisaab jiski qeemat ko chukana sajid ki bas ki baat to nahi thi...
magar sajid ki biwi apni besqeemti (anmol)... husn ko us ek maut ki
qeemat ke liye chukane ko tayyar baithi thi...

Shama ko bahar ka darwaza khulne ki aahat hui..

Shama us kamre me night bulb ki shafed roshni me bed par ek dulhan ki

tarah... Saari ka dupatta apne sir se khinch kar... apne chehere ko
ghughat se dhaank liya..

Aur saari ka nichla ghera ko apni ird-gird faila diya...

Shama Bilkul dulhan ki tarah... Apne sohar ke kamre me... Baithi ek aise
shakhs ka intizar kar rahi thi... Jiske mutallik wo jaanti thi ki wo shakhs
uske sohar ka dushman hai ...

Aur khud Shama hi apne sohar ke dushman ko apne sohar se hi badla

chukane ka nimantran de chuki thi..
Apni sohar ki amanat ko uske dushman ke hawale karke...

Jis jishm par sohar ka haq tha... Us haq ko usse cheen kar uske hi
dushman ke hawale karke......

Shama ki saanso ki tezi kamre ki khamoshi ko tod rahi thi...

Channu ghar ke andar dakhil hote hue darwaza andar se band kar deta
hai...

Front room me light jali hui hone ki wajah se achi- khasi roshni thi...

Channu ki nazar ghar ke charo taraf ki muaaina is tarah kar raha tha ki
mano koi shikari apne shikar ko talaash raha ho..

Ek aisa shikari jiska shikar khud hi shikar hone ke liye niche ke char
kamro me se kisi ek kamre me bathi khud hi shikari ko daawat de rahi
thi... Ki aao aur apne is shikar ko dhoondh kar chithde-chithde kar ke kha
jaao..

Channu ki nazar Shama ko hi dhoond raha tha..

Aur Shama ko bhi Channu ki hi intizaar thi..

Charo kamro ki taraf Channu gour se dekhta hai..

Pahala dushra aur chotha kamra bilkul bhi andhera tha...magar tishra
kamra halka sa roshan tha...

Channu ko ye samajhne me der nahi lagi ki uski manjil usi kamre me

hai...

Idhar Shama ki dhadkan pal-pal badh rahi thi...

Shama ko pata tha ki ab zyada waqt nahi bachi hai.... us pal ke liye jab
uske hi hospital ka ek nauker ke majboot jishm aur uski khubsoora aur
nazuk jism ke saath ek zabardast jang chidhne waali hai.....

Shama bed par baithi bade dhyaan se bahar se aane wali har aahat ko
mahesoos kar rahi thi..

Ab usye aahat apne kareeb hote hue mahesoos hui...

Kareeb...aur kareeb...kamra ke darwaze jo aadhi khuli hui thi.... Ab pura

khul jaane ka ahesaas..

Bed ke kareeb..

Shama ko apni saanson par ab bilkul bhi qaabu nahi rahi..

Kon kaheta hai ki aurat chudasi shirf ango ke chuwan se hi hoti hai...
Shama ki choot to shirf Channu ke kareeb aane ke ahesaas se hi paani
chhodni shuru kar chuki thi...

Shama bed par is tarah baithi hui thi ki uski baayi(left) taraf ka hissa..
kamre ka darwaze ki taraf tha..

Apna ghutne mod kar..dono haath ghutne ke oopar rakhi ... Laall saari
me ...us night balb ki roshni me koi laall pari se kam nahi lag rahi thi..

Shama...Channu ko jaise hi bed par chadta hua mehesoos karti hai... To

uski saanse ukhad jaati hai...

aur ek shishki ke saath hi chudiyon ki khankhanahat ke saath Channu ke

bagal se hoti hui.. bed se utar kar kamre ke ek kone ki taraf bhaagne ki
koshis karti hai...

Lekin Channu ne apni tezi ka muzahira karte huwe Shama ki ek kalaai ko

apne majboot haath me thaam liya..

Shama apni kalaai ko chhudane ki nakaam koshis karti huwi Channu ke

viprit disha ki taraf apna seena aur chehera kiye huwe thi...

Channu Shama ki kalaai ko pakde huwe Shama ko apni taraf ek jhatka

deta hai...

aur chudiyon ki khankhanahat pure kamre me phail jaati hai...

Aur Shama ka jishm ghumti huwi Channu ke majboot seene se chipak

gayi...

Shama ka cheher Channu ke baaye kandhe ke thoda neeche tak thi..

Aur Shama ko jo mehesus huwi ... Wo Shama ki saanso ko aur badhane

ke liye kaafi thi...

Channu ka lund uske jins ke ooper se hi Shama ki pet par kisi khoonte ki
tarah chubha huwa tha...

Tabhi Channu ka dusra haath Shama ke dulhan waali saari ke oopar se

Shama ke gaand ke ek hisse ko daboch liya tha...

Shama ka sir shishak ke saath ooper ki or uth jaati hai...

Ek nazar Channu ki aankho me dekhti huwi apni aankh band kar leti
hai...

Channu Shama ki kalaai chhod kar Shama ki gaand ka dusra hissa ko

bhi daboch le ta hai..

Channu ki bade-bade haathon ka babaw Shama ke 36 ki gaand par

kahar bharpa raha tha...

Channu Shama ki khubsoorat chehere ko dekhta hua :- mem sahab..

Mujhe yaqeen nahi hota.. Ki aap mere liye itna sab karogi...

Shama dhire se aankh kholti hai ....

Channu ke bada se chehere aur badi si moonch ko dekh kar ek baar to

wo sahem si jaati hai...

uske chehere par do jakhmo ke purane nishaan ... us chehere ko aur bhi
kroor bana raha tha...

Lekin wo chehera Shama ko ab ek zabardast mard ki jhalak de rahi thi...

Shama ki nazar Channu ke nazar se milti hai...

Magar Channu ki nazar ki tapish paate hi uski aankhe sharm se phir se

jhuk kar band ho jaati hai...

Channu:- mem sahab ... Kya aap mere liye dulhan bani hai.. ?

Shama apne sir ko sharma.. kar na me hilati huwi Channu ke seene se

laga leti hai..

Channu :- agar mere liye nahi to ...phir kiske liye.... Mem sahab?

Shama apni ungli se sajid ki tashweer (jo bed ke bagal waali diwar par
chipki huwi thi) ki taraf ishara karti hui :- uske liye..

Channu tasweer ki taraf dekhta hai... jo night bulb ki roshni me bhi saaf
nazar to aarahi thi .. magar phir bhi Channu Shama ko apne baho me liye
huwe hi do kadam switchboard ki taraf badh kar light on kar ke kamre ko
roshan kar deta hai...

roshni ke hote hi Shama dono haatho se apna chehera dhaank leti hai..

Channu:-kyaaaa... inspector sahab ke liye ?

Shama:- haan...

Channu(taane wale andaz me) :- acha... To kab aayega aapke ins.

Sahab..?

Shama :- ussy tujhe kya...? Kya darte ho unsy?

Channu Shama ke sir se saari ko hatate huwe...Shama ke saari ke pallu

ko neeche gira deta hai...

aur ek haath ko Shama ke blows ke ooper se hi uski daayi chuchi par

rakh deta hai....

Shama ka pura jishm hil jati hai ...

uske munh shishkari ke saath khul jaati hai ...

mano Channu ne Shama ki jishm ko ek bijli ka jhatka de diya ho...

Shama:- ssshhhh...Channnnuuusss....!!

Channu ka dushra haath ab Shama ke blows ko kandhe se le kar chuchi

ke oopar ki chathi aur gale ke paas thirak raha tha...

Shama bhi ab dhire-dhere khul rahi thi..

Shama ab Channu ki aankhon me aankh daal ke poochti hai :- Channuuu
...kya tum darte ho sajid se ?

Channu:- us madarchod ka naam bhi na lo mem sahab..!

Shama:- kya tum uska mukabla kar paoge ...mujhe paane ke liye..?

Channu :- aapko paane ke liye to mai poori duniya ka mukabla kar sakta
hun mem sahab..

Shama:- agar ye sach hai to aaj is sajid ki dulhan ki izzat tumhare

saamne hai... Loot lo sajid ki izzat ko...

Channu ko itna sunna tha ki usne Shama ki aankho me ek wahesiyana

andaz me dekhta hai..

Channu ke dono haath sarak kar Shama ke blows le oopar ke hisse me

pahunch jaata hai ...

blows ke dono hisson ko apne anghute aur ungliyon se kas kar is tarah
pakadta hi ki... Shama bhi samajh jaati hai ki aage kya hone waala hai...

Shama bhi apni seene ko bahar ki taraf karti hui Channu ko ye jata deti
hai...ki karlo jo sitam karna ho ... Loot lo sajid ki amanat ko....
Tod do sajid ke guroor ko...

Aur agle hi pal Shama ki aankho me dekhte huwe Channu ek jhatka deta
hai..

Chharrrr... ki awaaz ke saath Shama ke jishm se...

sajid ki khubsoorat biwi ke jishm se ...sajid ki biwi ke nikah ka joda wala
laall blows do hisso me phat kar alag ho jati hai....

Shama chup-chap ankhe band karti hui apna chehera Channu ke

chehere ki taraf utha deti hai...

Channu itne me hi bas nahi kiya...

Uska agla hamla Shama ke bache huwe blows ke hisse par hota hai..

Aur phir Shama ke jishm se bache huwe blows ka bhi chithde ho kar
uske jishm se alag ho jati hai ...

Shama ek skin color ki bra ko chhod kar Shama ke jishm ke oopar hissa
nangi ho chuki thi...

Shama ka gora jishm ...

Channu jaise khoonkhar mard ki nazron ke saamne husn ki mishal pesh
kar rahi thi...

Channu Shama ki bra ka bhi hook tod kar Shama ki 34 ki chuchiyon ko

qaid se azaad karne me deri nahi karta....

Shama ki chuciyon ke sikhar(top) par uski pink chuchak... kareeb aadhe

inch ki lambaai me khada hokar Channu ki aankho ko aur bhi wahesi
bana raha tha...

Shama ki haya Channu ki aankhon ko bardast nahi kar paai .. Shama

apni chuchiyon ko apne dono haatho se chupati hui Channu ke viprit
disha me ghoom jaati hai....

Channu peeche se Shama taraf aur kareeb ho jata hai...

Itna kareeb ki ... Shama ko Channu ki garm saanse apni gardan se
takrati hui mehesoos hoti hai...

uska jishm ek baar phir se kaamp uth'ti hai... Jab Shama ki kamar par
Channu ka khurdura haat padta hai....

Shama sishak kar apna chehera oopar kar leti hai...

Aur phir agle hi pal Shama ki gardan par Channu ke garm aur mote hont
chipak jaati hai...

Shama apni jishm me uth'ti hawas ki aag ko kaabu me rakh nahi paati ...

ab wo apne jishm ko dheela chhod kar apne-aap ko Channu ke shuprd

kar deti hai...

Channu ka haat dheere-dheere Shama ki kamar me bandhi huwi saari ko

kholta huwa jameen par gira deta hai...

Shama Channu ko apni dulhan waali saari utarta huwa dekh kar aur bhi
uttejit ho jaati hai...
Shama ki kapkapati hui honhto se shishak ke saath:-
ssshhhh...Channnnnnuuuu...

Shama uttejna se apni peeth ko Channu ke seene se laga leti hai....

Ab dheere-dheere Channu ka haath kamar se sarakte huwe Shama ki

sapaat pet aur phir oopar ki taraf ..

Shama ki chuchiyon ki taraf badhne laga...

Aur phir Shama ki tej saanson ki wajah se oopar-neeche hoti huwi....

Shama ki chuchiyan Channu ke shakt haatho ke kabze me thi...

Channu ki kathor haatho se Shama ki chuchiya masli ja rahi thi...

Channu ke chuchiyan masalne se Shama thodi peeche ko hoti hai...

aur Channu ke jins ke andar khada hua kathor lund Shama ki gaand ki
daraar se chipak jaati hai

Channu ka haath Shama ki chuchiyon ko is kadar masalne laga ki

Shama ki shiahak me dard ki aah bhi shamil ho gai thi...

Shama ka haath khud b khud Channu ke bade-bade haatho ko thaam

liya tha...

Taaki Channu ke jor ko kam kar sake...

Magar ek naazuk sa haath.. Channu ke kathor haathon ko kaise rok
paati...?

wo to apni marzi se Shama ki gori chikni chuchiyo par apne panje ke

nishan chhode ja raha tha...

Channu Shama ke nange gardan aur kandhe pa apni zubaan aur hontho
ka hunar bhi dikha raha tha.. Jiski wajah se Shama ki lazzat uske dard
par haavi hota ja raha tha...
Phir achanak se Channu Shama ki chuchiyon se haath hata kar ...
Shama ko bed ke kareeb dhakelte huwe le jata hai...

Bed ke kinaar pahunch kar Shama ko apni taraf ghumate hue ek baar
usye apne seene se lagata hai ..aur Shama ke chehere ko dono haatho
me thaam kar ... Uske maasoom sa chehere ko ek tak niharta hai...

Shama bhi Channu ki aankho se apni aankhe mila deti hai...

Dono ki nazar ek dushre se mano jaise izhaar kar rahe ho ki ab koi bhi
takat usye ek dushre me samaane se nahi rok sakta..

Aankhe mili huwi...

Ek dushre ke saanson ko mahesoos karte huwe..
Dono ke honth aapas me jud jaati hai..

Channu ke mote honth Shama ki naazuk si hontho ko mano pura choos

kar nichod lena chahata ho...

Shama bhi apni hontho ko uske mote se hontho ke supurd karti huwi apni
haatho ko Channu ke kamar ke hisse me aise rakh deti hai ki Channu ka
T-shirt oopar ko uth kar Channu ki nanga kamar uske naazuk haatho ko
chu jaye...

Channu ka hont ek baar Shama ke hontho se hat'ti hai ....

Phir dono ki nazar milti hai ...
aur phir se hontho ka milan ho jaata hai...

Shama ki naazuk hontho ke kinare Channu ki badi si moonch ki chubhan

ho rahi thi...

Channu ka haath ab Shama ke peeth aur kamar se sarakte huwe ...

Shama ke saaye ke naade par jakar ruk jaati hai...

Ye ahesaas hote hi Shama ki band aankhe khul kar Channu ki aankho

me ek tak dekhti hai...

Dono ke honth dheere se juda hokar ek dusre ko niharne lagte hai...

Mano Channu apni malkin se ijaazat talab kar raha ho ki uske jishm ka
wo libaas bhi utaar de jiske andar ka ang dekhne ke liye koi bhi apni
zindagi dawn pe laga sakta hai...

Channu phusphusate huwe:- sajid ki izzat to isky peeche hai na mem

sahab..?

Shama apne sir ko dheere se neeche ooper karti hui haan ka izhaar karti
hai...

Channu:- kya ye izzat ko beparda kar dun..

Shama is baar jaldi se daye-baye na me sir hilaati hai...

Shama ke inkar par Channu ke chehera maayus ho jata hai..

Shama Channu ke is tarah maayusi waala chehera dekh kar muskurati

huwi apne sir ko dheere se oopar neeche haan me hila deti hai....
Channu ka haath ab Shama ke peeth aur kamar se sarakte huwe ...
Shama ke saaye ke naade par jakar ruk jaati hai...

Ye ahesaas hote hi Shama ki band aankhe khul kar Channu ki aankho

me ek tak dekhti hai...

Dono ke honth dheere se juda hokar ek dusre ko niharne lagte hai...

Mano Channu apni malkin se ijaazat talab kar raha ho ki uske jishm ka
wo libaas bhi utaar de jiske andar ka ang dekhne ke liye koi bhi apni
zindagi dawn pe laga sakta hai...

Channu phusphusate huwe:- sajid ki izzat to isky peeche hai na mem

sahab..?

Shama apne sir ko dheere se neeche ooper karti hui haan ka izhaar karti
hai...

Channu:- kya ye izzat ko beparda kar dun..

Shama is baar jaldi se daye-baye na me sir hilaati hai...

Shama ke inkar par Channu ke chehera maayus ho jata hai..

Shama Channu ke is tarah maayusi waala chehera dekh kar muskurati

huwi apne sir ko dheere se oopar neeche haan me hila deti hai....

>>>>>>>>>>>>iske aage se>>>>>

Aur agle hi pal Channu ke haath ne harkat ki...

aur Shama ka laall saaya.. Shama ke paow ke ird-gird jameen me padi
hui thi...

Shama ye mehesoos karte hi sharm ke maare apni haatho se chehera

chupa leti hai..

Tabhi Shama ke chutad ke neeche aur peeth se Channu ne baahen daal

kar Shama ko ek khilone ki tarah utha liya...

Shama shirf laall color ki Painty me Channu ke majboot baahon me apne

chehere ko haatho se chupaye padi huwi thi..

Channu Shama ki sangemarmari jaise rang aur resham si mulayam jishm

ko ek bhooke bhediye ki tarah nihaar raha tha...

Jab uski nazar Shama ki Painty par padti hai...

ufff... Kya nazara tha...
Painty ki bicho-beech jahan choot ki shuraakh hoti hai wahan par itni
geelapan thi ki... jaise Shama ki peshab hi nikal gayi ho...

Magar wo peshab nahi thi...

Wo to Shama ki jishm se uthne waali maze aur lazzat ki nishani thi..

Wo to maze me nikalne waali paani thi..

Jise aam bhasha me mazi kahete hai..

Ji haan... Shama ki jishm ki masti aur lazzat .... Shama ki choot se nikli
hui mazi Channu ko bayaan kar rahi thi...
Shama ki Painty me wo geela dhabba Channu ko bhi pagal kar raha tha..

Kuch der apne aapko yuhin Channu ke bahon me utha huwa paakar
Shama se raha nahi gaya ...

Shama dhire se apni chehere ko chupai haatho ki ungliyon ke beech se

Channu ko dekhti hai...

Jab Channu ko apni choot ki taraf dekhta huwa pata hai to Shama haya
ke maare phir se aankhe band kar leti hai..

Lekin phir sochti hai-;" meri aankhe moond lene se kya hota hai ...
is kamine ki aankhe to khuli hui hai na... Jo meri izzat ko khanzar ki tarah
cheer raha hai.."

Shama ye sochte hi kahe uthti hai :- Channnnuuu....pleasssss.... Aise na

dekho mujheeee... Mujhe sharm aaatiii...hai....

Channu:- malik kasam.... mem sahab...maine aaj tak aapki jaisi haseen
pari dekhi nahi hai...aap bahot khubsoorat ho mem sahab...

Shama apne chehere ko yun hi haathon se chupaye huwe thi...

Channu Shama ko bed ke oopar le jaakar pata nahi kya soch kar naram
gadde par chhod deta hai.... Ya yun kaho phenk deta hai...

Agle hi pal Shama ka jishm us gadde par do-teen baar uchal kar peeth
ke bal chit pad jaati hai... Uski haath bhi chehere se hat kar bistar par
phail jati hai..

Shama thode gusse me halki si cheekhti hui :- aaasssuchhh.. Ye kya

tareeka hai Channu..?

Channu ko Shama ka wo thoda sa narazgi hi kaafi thi...

jo uske andar chupa huwa shaitaan ko jaga de...

Channu ke chehere par itne me hi gusse ke shikand nazar aane laga

Channu Shama ke dono pair ko bed ke kinaare ki taraf jor se khinchte

huwe :- bahan ki lodi.. Ab tu mujhe tareeka sikhayegi..?

Shama baithne ki koshis karti hui:-Channu.. Batamiji mat karo mere

saath...

Aur Shama ke bed par bathne se pahele hi....

Chaaaattt..
Shama ke gaal par Channu ke haath ka ek thapad padta hai...

Shama bed ke kinare paow latkaye...kamar ke sahare baithne ja rahi

thi... magar Channu ke thappad ne usye palta kar aundhe munh bed par
aadha leta deta hai...

Ab Shama ki pogition kuch aisi thi...

Patli kamar lachak ke saath mudi hui ...
lambe baal uske peeth par bikhri hui..
Aur chehera gadde de sati hui..

Uski aankho ke aage kuch der ke liye andhera sa chaa gaya tha... Aur
aansu ke qatre bed ko bhigone lagi....

Shama ko kuch der ke liye kuch bhi samajh me nahi aaya.. ki kya ho
raha hai ye achanak se..?

Channu ko choti si baat par itna gussa kaise aa gaya..?

Jo Channu kabhi Shama ko nazar utha kar dekhne ki himmat nahi karta
tha.. Aaj uske sohar ke bedroom me hi usye nangi karne ke baad thapad
tak maar diya ...?

Aaj paheli baar Shama apni jawani me kisi ka thapad khai thi ...
Aur wo bhi usky apne hi nichle darje ka nauker se..

uska sohar jise naali ka keeda samjhta hai.. Aaj usi naali ke keede ke
saamne wo nangi hokar uski thappad apne chehere pe khai thi..

Shama to khud ko Channu ke supurdh kar chuki thi...

Phir kis liye..?
Shama oundhe munh bistar me padi ye soch hi rahi thi...

Yaha Channu to ab maano wahesi ban chuka tha...

Aur agla pal Shama ke liye usse bhi zyaada dardnaak tha...

Channu bed par aundhe muhn leti Shama ke baal ko jad se mutthi me
pakad kar jor se apni taraf khinchta hua.:-ssali kutiya mujhse chudne ke
liye nangi hui hai ya mujhe tamiz sikhane..?

Kahete hue Channu Shama ko baal se pakad kar khadi kar deta hai..
Shama ka chehera oopar ko uth gai thi..
Shama ke dono haath Channu ke haath ko pakad kar uska zor kam
karna chahati thi...

is tarah achanak se huwe Channu ke badlaw par usye khouf se zyaada

hairani ho rahi thi..

Shama dard se karahati hui :- aaahh

.plsss Channu aise na karo... Aahh... Mai tujhe tameej nahi
shikhati...plsss mujhe chhod do...tum jaisa kahoge mai manungi....plsss..

Shama ki thodi si chatpatahat par Channu usye chhod deta hai..

Aur phir se usye god me utha kar dobara se bed par phenk deta hai..

Is baar bhi Shama gadde par do-teen baar jump ho kar chit pad jaati
hai...

Is baar Shama bed par is tarah girti hai ki Shama ka chehera sajid ki
tashweer ke barabar me hoti hai...

Shama karahati hui bad par girte hi apne dahine taraf sajid ki tashweer
par uski nazar padti hai...

Aur wo apne hi khayalon me sajid ki photo ko dekh kar baat karti hai >
..:>"aahh..dekh lo sajid...tum jise gali ka kutta aur naali ka keeda samjhte
ho na ... Aaj wo teri biwi ki aukaat dikha raha hai .. "
Tabhi Shama ko apni Painty ke elastic par dono taraf se do-do ungliya
phansti hui maloom hoti hai ...
agle hi pal Shama ki aakhiri vastr bhi uske jishm se juda ho jaati hai.

Shama sajid ki photo ko dekhti hui ek aah bharti hai phir khayalon me
sajid ki tashweer se baat karti hai..">:aah … ab to us gali ke kutte ne
tumhari biwi ki us jagah ko bhi beparda kar diya hai.. Jiska haq shirf tera
hi tha... Lekin sajid tumne iska haq ada nahi kiya... Tum to apne
GUROOR ki taqak dikhane ke liye dusro ka haq cheente rahe.. Aaj ye
gali ka kutta tumhara haq mujhse chinne waala hai.. Aur mai khud ise
tumhara haq dene waali hun..
Aur tum kuch bhi nahi kar sakte sajid... Kuch bhi nahi.."<

Channu ki nazar Shama ki shafachat choot ko dekhte hue..

Channu: - ssaali ek dam pataka ho..aaj teri pataka mai aise phodunga ki
tu us madarchod ki phuljhadi ko bhool jayegi..

Channu bina koi waqt jaya kare apna T-shirt aur jins Apne jishm se alag
kar leta hai..

Shama apni nazar jaise hi Channu ki taraf ghumati hai ...

Ufff... Shama aaj peheli baar ek gair mard ke jishm ko apne saamne is
tarah dekh rahi thi..

Channu ke jishm ..khas kar chaati ke hisse me kaale aur shafed baalon
ka poora jangle sa bana huwa tha..
Chouda chaati kisi pahalwaan ki yaad dilati thi..
Aur uske neeche pet ka hissa is pachpan ke umar me bhi bilkul bhi bahar
ko nahi huwi thi..
Uske pet me bhi kaale shafe baal the ... Magar chathi ke mukable kam...
Uske choude kamar ke neeche underwear ka ubhra huwa hissa Shama
ki saanse rokne ke liye kaafi thi..

Jab Shama ki nazar Channu ke underwear tak pahunchi... Tabhi ittifaqan

Channu ka haat bhi underwear ko neeche kar diya..
Aur Shama ki munh se ek shishak ke saath kilkaari phoot padi..

Ye kahena muskil tha ki wo khouf ki thi ya hairaani ki..

Shama ki aankhe Channu ke lund ko dekh kar fail si gayi thi..

Divya ke lund uski zindagi ki ab tak sabse khofnak lund thi...

Magar Channu ke lund ko dekh kar Shama ko Divya ka lund bhi chota
lag raha tha..

Kareeb 9" ki lambai aur 3"ki motai waali lund Shama ko ab tak ki sabse
bada ajooba lag rahi thi...

Iski ek wajah ye bhi thi ki Shama jaisi pak aur nek aurat ek doctor hoti
huwi bhi kabhi porn film ya magazine nahi dekhi thi...
Aisa nahi tha ki wo ye sab nahi jaanti ho...
Magar uske sanskar aur mazhab usko in sab baato ki taraf le jaane se
roki huwi thi..

Lekin jab se Divya ne uskye jishm par hawas ki aag lagai hai... Tab se
Shama ko na to sanskar ki chinta hai...
aur na hi mazahab ki parwah...

Uski har jazbat ko hawas ki aag ne jhulsa kar rakh diya tha...

Divya ne to Shama ki jishm me HAWAS ki aag apne ustaad Raghu ke

waaste lagaai thi... Magar kismat ne aaj usi aag par Channu ko apna
lund sekhne ka moka de diya tha...

Channu ke lund ke topi par bhi Divya ki lund ki tarah khaal chadi huwi
thi..
aur uska supada itna mota tha ki ...aisa lagta tha ki uske bharipan ki
wajah se lund ka aage ka hissa neeche ki taraf jhuka sa huwa hai....

Channu ka haath apne lund ko sahelata huwa ... uske khaal ko aage
peeche karta huwa... Shama ke chehere ke kareeb apne lund ko lekar
khada ho jaata hai...

Shama ki nazar us vikraal lund se hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi...

Lund ke supade ke oopar ki taraf ki shurakh ki thoda sa jagah hi aisi thi

jaha par lund ka khaal nahi thi...
Jab Channu khaal ko neeche sarkata to jamuni rang ki mota sa supada
ekdam se bahar aajata .... mano wo Shama ko lalkar raha ho... Aur
khabardar kar raha ho.... Ki bas ab aur thodi der baad teri choot ki
dhzziya udne waali hai isse...

Tabhi Channu Shama ke gaal se apna lund takarata hai....

Shama shishak ke saath apna chera dusri taraf mod leti hai.. Aur aankhe
band kar leti hai.. Tabhi Shama ko apni gaal me kuch geelapan sa
mehesoos hoti hai...

Shama ka haath anjane me hi apni gaal par ja padti hai..

aur usye wahan kuch chipchipa sa apni haath par lagta hai...

Shama samjh jaati hai ki ye Channu ki maze ki nishani hai .. Yani mazi
hai...

Channu Shama ka haath lekar apne lund par rakh deta hai...
>"Ufff... Kitns garam aur bada hai ye.. Main to gayi kaam se..."<
Shama zehan me ye sochti hai .

Channu:-dekh le sajid ki kutiya ... Yahi wo hatyaar hai jisse mai sajid ki
izzat ki dhazziya udaoonga...

Shama ki nazar ek baar phir se Channu ke lund par tik jaati hai...

Shama ka dhyaan Channu ke lund par se hat hi nahi rahi thi...

Shama yu hi leti hui Channu ke lund par apni haath pherti hui lund ka
mano poora jayeza le rahi ho ..

Channu ka lund ke jad me kaale aur bhure baalo ka ek ghucha sa bana

hua tha...
Jo ki lund ko niche se do inch lambai tak chupa rakha tha..

Shama aaj tak itni badi aur ghani jhaanton ki tasawwur bhi nahi ki thi...
Tasawwur to usne itne bade lund ki bhi nahi ki thi...

Shama ka gore haath par Channu ka kala lund bada ajeeb sa nazara de
rahi thi...
Baar-baar uski kalaai
Par Channu ki jhante takra rahi thi..

Shama man me hi Channu ki lund ki tulna sajid ke lund se karti hai..

Sajid ka lund kareeb 6"lamba aur 2"mota aur gora sa tha magar uske
lund khatna hone ki wajah se saaf-suthra tha kyuki uske lund ke supade
me khaal bilkul bhi nahi tha.. Aur supadi pink color ki bahot hi khubsoorat
thi... jhantho ko sajid har baar saaf hi rakhta tha..

Uske mukable me Channu ka lund ke ird-gird lambi jhanto ka pura jangle

bana hua tha..a
ur uska lund kale naag ki tarh khunkhar lag raha tha.. Mano wo lapak kar
Shama ko abhi hi das lega..

Channu ke jishm ke mukable lund zyaada kala pan liye huwe the..

Tabhi Channu Shama ke kandha pakad kar usye bed par baithate
huwe..:- dekh kya rahi ho... inspector sahab ke paas lund nahi kya..?

Shama ruaansi hokar:- aisi baate kyun karte ho Channu.. Kya bigada hai
maine tumhara.. Jo tum mujhse itna gussa dikhate ho...maine khud hi
tumhe yahan bulakar khud ko tumhe saumpa hai... Aur tum mujhse is
tarah pesh aa rahe ho jaise mai koi bazaru aurat hun... !

Kaheti hui Shama ro padti hai...

Channu Shama ko yun roti hui dekh thoda pighal sa jata hai..

Channu aahita se Shama ke sir ko sahelata hua .:- pata nahi mem
sahab.. Aap ki khubsoorat yovan ko dekhkar mai khud pe qaabu nahi
rakh paaya.. Aur mera zyaadatar bazaru aourton se hi paala pada hai...
Jisko gaaliya dekar chodne se hi uski garmi nikalti hai.... Main thodi der
ke liye bekaabu hoker aap ko bhool gaya tha.. Mujhe kuch der ke liye
aap bhi bazaar ki randi jaisi lagi... Mujhe maaf kar dijiye mem sahab..

Shama Channu ko phir se pahele jaisa Channu dekh kar khush hoti hai...
Uske chehere par phir se muskaan tair jaati hai...

Shama sir uthakar Channu ko dekhti hui :- to tum mujhe bazaru randi
samajh rahe thhe itni der..?

Channu jhuk kar Shama ke chehere par chumta hua:- maine maafi
maangli na mem sahab..!

Shama bed se utar kar khadi hoti hui Channu ke bhare huwe baalon
waale seene se chipak jati hai...

Shama ki choot se mazi itni ris rahi thi ki Shama ko apne jhango par bhi
uska gilapan ka ahesaas ho rahi thi...

Aur us par ek aur julm tab hui... Jab wo Channu ke seene se chipaki ....
aur neeche Channu ka damdar lund ki choowan... uski paniyai choot par
ho gayi...

Jaise hi lund aur choot aapas me takraai .. Shama ke hosh ud gaye..

Uske jishm tharr-tharr kaamp uthi.. Uske nangi ho chuki choot ki haya...
ab aur bhi paani ban kar bahene lagi ...

Shama usse bachne ki soch kar apni kamar ko jara sa peeche hatayi hi
thi ki ek aur waar uske choot par ho gaya..

Channu ne foran apni ek haath neeche le jaakar Shama ke choot ke

oopar dhar diya...

Uski paniyai Choot ko apni badi si hatheli se pakad kar masal diya...

Shama uski chaathi par hi munh ko chupaye jor se shishak padi..aur

uske dono haath Channu ke bahon ko kas liya..
Shama:- ssshhh..aaahhh..

... Magar Channu ka haath Shama ki choot ki paani me phisalne laga

tha...

Channu ab apni haatho ka jaadu Shama ki paniyai hui choot me

dikhaane laga..
Channu:- aahh..mem sahab...aap to sach me randi ban gai ho...

Shama:- sshh cchup karrooo cchannnuuu...

Channu:- itni garami to mujhe kisi randi me bhi nahi dikhi mem sahab..

Tabhi Channu ki beech ki moti ungli Shama ki choot ke shoorakh ko

cheerta hua andar dakhil kar gaya..

Shama:- aaouchh...maaa..

Channu:- kya hua mem sahab ... Bas ungli se hi..?

Shama:- mujhse baat na karoo Channu... Tumhe jo karna hai wo

karo...basss...

Channu:- dhat memsahab .. Aise thodi hota hai... Jab tak baat nahi
karogi chudai ka maza nahi milega...

Shama:- plsss..Channu ..mujhe sharm aati hai.. Chup karo tum..

Channu Shama ke baalon ko mutthi me pakad kae phir se peeche ko

khinchta hai...

jisse Shama ka chehera Channu ke chehere ke saamne ho jaata hai...

Channu daant peeste hue:- mem sahab... isiliye mujhe gussa aata hai..
Tum jaise aurato ke nakhre hum mard achi tarah jaante hai.. Choot to
chudwane ke liye randi ki tarah paani chhodti hai.. Phir bhi ssaali zuban
se sati-savitri banne ka dhong karti hai..

Shama Channu ko daant peesta dekh kar khamoshi saad leti hai..

Channu:- chal ssali bol jo mai poochta hun .. Nahi to phir se mujh par
gussa sawar ho jayega..aur tum dekh hi chuki ho mera gussa..

Kahete hue Channu apni ungli jor jor se Shama ki choot me pelne lagta
hai..
Ungli ki har ragad par Shama ki cheekhe nikalne lagi

Shama :- aaaa...aa..uuuu..
hhhmm...ccc....aaaahhh...oooohhh..mmmmm...aaahhh.....

Aur jaise hi Channu ki ungli rukta hai Shama bhi shant ho jaati hai..

Channu:- ab bolo tum kya karwaogi mujhse..?

Shama:- plss Channu..

Channu:- mem sahab ek baat kahe deta hu saaf-saaf.. Jab okhli me sir
diya hai to moosal ko bhi jhelni padegi.. Agar jawab nahi dena to theek
hai ... Aapko aapki jawani mubarak .. Is jawani ko apni gaand me ghusa
ke us gandu sajid ko de dena..mai ja raha hu...

Kahete hue Channu Shama ko bistar par dhakel kar apne kapde uthane
lagta hai...

Ye dekh kar Shama tadap si jaati hai..

Shama >:Uff ye kaisa pagal hai.. Itni pyaas ki shiddat badha kar ye aise
kaise chala ja raha hai...mujhe chhod kar ?"
Channu jaise hi apne kapde utha kar khada hota hai... Shama lapak kar
unse kapde cheen leti hai...

Aur phir Shama nangi hi haalat me bedroom ke bahar hansti hui bhagti
hai...

Shama:- hi...hi...hi... Hum auraton ke nakhre dekhe ho na... Ab shararat

bhi dekh lo ...

Channu:- mere kapde wapas karo mem sahab nahi to......!

Shama nangi hi haalat me front room me rakhe showcase ka drowr khol

kar uske kinare me padi chabhi uthati hai .. Aur Channu ke kapde drwur
ke ander daal kar lock kar deti hai...

Tab tak Channu bhi bedroom se bahar aa jata hai...

uske kaale naag jaise lund kuch dhila pad chuka tha...

Phir bhi 5" lamba jhango ke darmiya latka hua khatarnak lag raha tha...

Shama ki nazar jab soye hue lund par padti hai to ek baar phir sochne
lagti hai...
:> uff... Mere malik.. Ye maharaj so raha hai phir bhi kitna khunkhar aur
bada lagta hai.. Sajid ka to khada hokar bhi itna bada nahi hota..lekin
sajid ka khatna hone ki wajah se saaf-suthra aur khubsoorat lagta
hai..magar is kamine ka bilkul ganda sa hai.. Pura ka pura khal chadha
hua hai..shayad isiliye ye zyada ganda dikhta hai..ab jaise bhi ho aakhir
ise dekh kar darr to lagti hi hai..magar sajid ki bewafai ka badla lene ke
liye mujhe ye jhelni hi padegi... Aur pata nahi kyu mujhe is badsoorat
lund ki badsoorati hi aur bhi uttejit kar rahi hai..meri jishm ko ab to isi lund
ki hawas hai.. isi lund ke malik ne mere andar pyaas ki siddat ko badhaai
hi na:<

Shama usye dekhti hui shararati wali muskurahat chehere me laati hai..
Aur showcase ki chabi ki key ring ko apni ungli me ghumati hui.. Channu
ki taraf Dheere dheere badhti hai...

Shama Channu ko dekhti hui is ada se chal rahi thi ... Jaise ek modal
ramp me darshako ko lubhane ke liye chal rahi ho..

Fark shirf itni hi thi ki..

Modal ke jishm me naam maatr kuch kapde hote hai...
Magar Shama ek hayadar aurat hote hue bhi..
Ek izzatdar gharane ke hote hue bhi...
Uske jishm me kapde naam matr bhi nahi thi...

Jo thi.. Usye kuch der pahele ... Uske hospital ka naukar..Channu

... uske husband ke dushman ...Channu..ne
Cheer kar phaad diya tha...
Ya uske jishm se alag kar diya gaya tha...

Shama ke khubsoorat jishm me is waqt shirf .. Gale me ek patli si gold ki

chain ...dono.. Haatho me laall chudiyan aur kaan me gold ke chote-
chote do kaan phool paheni hui...
apni mastani chal chalti hui... Channu ke kareeb pahunch jaati hai...

Channu Shama ke kareeb pahunchte hi jaldi se haath badha kar chabi

chinne ki koshis karta hai..

Magar Shama usse bhi zyaada teji se usye chakma de deti hai..

Channu:- mem sahab ... aap khul kar saath bhi nahi deti.. Aur mujhe jane
bhi nahi deti..

Shama :- tumne sab kuch to khol hi diya hai mera... aur kya kholna baqi
hai..jo khulne ko kahe rahe ho..

Agle hi pal Channu ne haath badha kar Shama ke patli kamar ko pakad
kar apne jishm se shata liya ..

Aur aisa karna Shama ke liye ek jhatka tha..

Channu ka neeche ki or jhuka hua lund Shama ki choot par ragad kha
gayi thi....sat gai thi..

Shama :- aaahhh... Channu apne raakhchas ko waha se hatao.. Ufff..

Aasshh..

Channu Shama ki aankho me dekhte hue :- ye raakhchas bahot gusse

me hai... Wo jab tak Qila fatah nahi hogi tab tak qile ke darwaaze ko
thokta rahega..
Shama shrma kar sir jhuka leti hai..

Channu :- phir se sharm... Are bahanchod sharm ko chhodo .. Tum sati-

sawitri aur pak aur nek biwi ka dhong apne gandu sohar ke samne hi
karna.. mujhe pata hai tum kitni badi randi ho ..ssali ungli se hi pani pani
ho jati hai... Pata nahi aur kitno ka lund liye honge apni choot me..

Shama gusse me Channu ke badi mooncho ko pakad kar jor se khinch

leti hai..

Channu :- aaaassssss..,
Cheekhne ke saath hi Shama ke kamar se dono haatho ko piche se le
jakar jor se apni bahon me daboch kar hawa me utha leta hai..

dabaaw ka jor itna tha ki... Shama ki badan ki haddiyan mano charmara
si jaati hai...

Dard ki wajah se Shama Channu ke mooncho ko chhod deti..aur dono

haatho ki mutthi bana kar Channu ke kandhe pe maarti hai...

magar phool ki maar pathar par kya asar karti..

Shama apni hath paon chalati hui:- chhod kameene...aaaahhhh..

Channu Shama ko yun hi uthye huwe aage badha..

jaha lamba wala shofa rakha hua tha..

Channu:- maine tujhe chhodne ke liye nahi pakda hai behan ki lodi..
chodne ke liye pakda hai... shamjhi.."..

Shofe ke kareeb pahunch kar Channu Shama ko chhod deta hai...

Shama Channu ke majboot haatho se chootne par raahat ki saans leti

hai..

Channu khadi hui Shama ki chuchi ko dabate hue usye peeche ki taraf
dhakel deta hai...

Shama chuttad ke bal shofe par girti.. Aur phir se Shama ki munh se
kilkari phoot padti hai..

Wajah thi ... Channu ke thodi der pahele tak soya hua lund ka phir se
khade ho jana...

Shama baithi hui Channu ke lund ke itne kareeb uska chehera tha ki...
agar Channu apni kamar hila de to lund ka agla hissa Shama ki nazuk
honton ko chu jaye..

Shama bhi ab peeche nahi hati..

Usne ek baar gour se lund ki or dekhi...

Phir apni aankhe utha kar Channu ki chehere ki taraf dekhi..

Channu usye hi ghoor raha tha ... Maano Channu apni aankho se Shama
ko kuch huqum de raha ho..

Aur ye baat Shama achi tarah jaanti thi ki Channu ka irada us se kya
karwane ka hai...

Shama ki nazar ek baar phir se Channu ke lund pe aa tiki..

Ek kaale naag ki tarha Channu ka lund oopar-neeche hokar phuphkar

maar raha tha..

Shama ko aisa lag rahi thi... jaise wo lund usye chunoti de raha ho ...Ki
agar tumne mujhe apne munh me lekar khush nahi kiya to teri khair
nahi..

Channu ke lund ke supade par ek shuraakh nazar aarahi thi...

jo sajid aur Divya ke lund ke shuraakh ke mukable doguna se zyada hi
hoga.. Us par ek mota sa boond jaisa mazi nikal kar bahene ke liye
tayyar tha..
Magar gadhapan ki wajah se bahe nahi raha tha..

Shama ka haath na chahate hue bhi khud b khud ooper ko uth kar
Channu ke lund ke bagal se uske pet tak pahunch kar dheere -dheere
sahalati hai..

Baayan haath bhi ab Channu ke daahine jhang par tika deti hai ....

Channu ke pet ko sahelate hue uska haat ab neeche ko sarakne lagi..

Badi-badi jhanto tak..

Aur phir Channu ke chehere ko dekhti hui Shama ka haath uske mote
lund ke jad ko apni mutthi me bhar leti hai...

jaise hi Shama ka nazuk haath Channu ke lund ko mutthi me bharti.... Ki

tabhi Channu apne kamar ko aage dhakel deta hai...

Shama ke honton ki taraf..

Shama ki honton se takra kar Channu ka lund uske gaal ki taraf fisal jata
hai..

Ek ajeeb si mahak Shama ke saanson ke saath uske nathuno me dakhil

ho jati hai...

Aisi mahak jise khusbu to nahi kaha ja sakta...

Magar badbu hote huye bhi Shama ki hawas ko aur bhadka rahi thi...

Ek mardana badbu..
Ek purkashish badbu ...
Ek aurat ki choot ko paniya dene waali badbu...

Agar yahi badbu koi aurat ko bina hawas ki shikar hue mahesoos hoti to
shayad us badbu se wo nafrat karti ...

Us badbu se wo apna chehera pher leti..

Magar Shama to hawas ki shikar ho chuki thi...

Iska saboot ye thi ki Shama ke jishm me wo hiqaarat wali badbu se aag
lag rahi thi...

Wo us badbu se duri banane ki bajay kareebi ikhtiyaar kar rahi thi..

Channu ke lund ki chuan Shama ke hont aur gaal pe Channu ke mazi ka

chipchipapan paida kar di thi...

Shama is baar thodi peeche ko hoti hui phir se Channu ka lund ko apni
mutthi me kas leti hai..
Aur aage peeche karti hui...
Channu ki aankho se aankhe milati hui...
Lund ko apne munh ke saamne karke apni munh halka sa khol deti hai...

Aur dhiere-dhire lund ke kareeb le jaati hai ...

Nazre mili hui..
Aur kareeb...
Hontho se lund ka chipchipa supada lagte hi Shama apni aankhe band
kar leti hai...

Agle hi pal Channu apni kamar phir se hilata hai..

Shama bhi tayyar thi ... Us lund ka apne munh me istiqbal karne ko..

Channu ka lund supade tak Shama ke munh me dakhi ho chuki thi..

Shama uske lund ke khal ko piche sharkati hui..

Uske jamuni rang ke supade ko apne honton par phansa leti hai...

Lund ki motai Shama ko apne jabde phailane ko majboor kar deti hai...

Shama ko Channu ke lund ka jayeka apni jubaan pe ghulti hui si

mehesooa hui....
Ek ajeeb kasaila sa jayeka..
Channu ka dono haath Shama ke sir par kas chuka tha...

ab tak Channu ka lund ka supada hi Shama ke munh me andar -bahar

ho raha tha..

Channu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hua uske sir par dhir-dhire dabaw
badha raha tha...

Ab Shama lund ko aur bhi andar lene ke liye apna munh ko aur bhi kholti
hai..

dhire -dhire lund Shama ki munh ki gaheraai me dakhil hota ja raha tha..
Ab Shama ki halaq pe Channu ke lund ki thokar lag raha tha...

Shama ki aankhe khulte hi usye Channu ka pet aur... Uske neeche

jhanton ka ek jungle sa nazar aati hai..

Aur Shama ke jishm me ek khouf taari ho jaati

jab wo ye dekhti hai ki Channu ka lund uske munh ke aakhiri chor par
hote hue bhi aadha se zyaada lund abhi bhi usye bahar dikhai pad rahi
hai..
Aur Channu ka haath ka dabaaw uske sir par aur bhi badh chuka tha..

Channu ke kamar ki hone waali agle harkat... uske lund ko kahan

pahunchayegi ye sochte-sochte hi Channu ka wo agla dhakka bhi lag
jaata hai jiska khouf Shama ko thi...

Shama ke munh se cheekh ki bajaye naak se shirf gooonnn..gooonnn

nikalne lagi ...kyun ki Channu ka mota supada Shama ki halaq ko cheerta
hua halaq ke neeche utar chuki thi...

Shama machli ki tarah fadfadane lagi.. Haath pair idhar-udhar phainkne

lagi... Aankho se aansuon ki dhaar si bahe nikli..

Tabhi bedroom se mobile ring ki bajne ki awaaz aati hai..

Channu ek baar lund ko Shama ke munh se bahar nikalta hai..

Lekin Shirf supade tak..Shama ko ek pal ke liye rahat milti hai..

Magar agle hi pal phir se Shama ki aankhe bahar ko nikal padti hai...
Aur phir se chatpatahat..

Dusri taraf mobile ka ring bajh kar band ho chuki thi...

Aur idhar mobile attend karne waali apne naukar ke lund ki berahami ko
apne munh me jhel rahi thi..

Tabhi phir se ek dhakka ...Shama ki naak aur aankho par Channu ki

jhaanton ki baalen chubhne lagi thi..

Aankhon ke saamne shirf kaali jhanto ki jhurmut thi..

Shama ke gale ki bahar ka hissa bhi phool gaya tha...Shama ka jishm ek

baar jor se chatpatai aur phir ekdam se dheeli pad gayi....

Shama ka jishm dheela padte hi Channu ghabra kar apna lund bahar
kheech leta hai..

Jaise hi Channu Shama se alag hota hai .. Shama khaansti hui bahot
saare gaadha thook munh se bahar nikal deti hai..

Aur wo shofe se ghisati hui farsh par utar kar ukhdu baith jati hai..

Uski khaansi ka silsila jaari raheti hai...

Udhar bedroom se mobile ring ki awaaz dusri baar bhi bajh kar band ho
jati hai..

Channu ke lund Shama ki gaadha thook se sana hua tha..

Shama ki lagatar khaansi dekh kar Channu thoda ghabra bhi jata hai..

Channu ghar me nazar daudata hai..aur ek taraf teji se badhta hai ...
Kitchen ki taraf..

aur kuch hi deri me ek magh me paani laata hai aur Shama ke bagal
farsh me panje ke bal baith kar Shama ke munh me paani chidakta hai
..aur phir magh ko usky honto se sata kar pani pilata hai

Shama kuch ghoont paani peekar rukti hai..

Shama ka jishm saanso ki teji ki wajah se hil rahi thi..

Udhar bedroom se tisri baar phir se ring bajh uthti hai..

Shama bina kuch kahe Channu ki or bina dekhe uth kar khadi hoti hai..

magar puri khadi hone se pahele hi usye Channu apni bahon me utha
leta hai..

Chuthad aur peeth ke neeche se haath daalkar... Channu Shama ko

khilone ki tarah utha kar bedroom ki taraf badhta hai..

Jahan tisri baar bhi mobile ring bajha kar band ho chuki thi..

Shama mobile ring sun to rahi thi...magar uski haalat is waqt tak usye
receive karne ki nahi hui thi.. Magar ab wo mobile receive karne hi
bedroom ja rahi thi...
Usye pata thi ki itni raat ko kon usye phone kar sakta hai.. Apne
dhokebaaj pyaar ka dhong karne..
Lekin wo to kisi randi ke saath hai...wo kyu phone karega ...?
phir kon ho sakta hai...?

Shama Channu ke godh me padi ye soch hi rahi thi ki Channu Shama ko

bedroom me le jakar bed ke paas khadi kar deta hai...

Channu Shama ke kandhe pakad kar sahelate hue :- mem sahab... Ab

theek ho na aap..

Shama ye sunkar Channu ki taraf khadi-khadi gusse se dekhti hai..tabhi

phir se bagal me rakhe mobile bajh uthta hai..
Shama mobile ki screen pe dekhti hai..
" Raghu ..."

Raghu ki no. Shama ne aate waqt car me hi save kar li thi..

Shama sochti hai>: ye kameena is waqt kyu phone kar raha hai...kahin
sajid...?..
Nahi-nahi...mujhe phone receive karni hi hogi..:<

Shama mobile pe :- hello..

Raghu:-aah-haa... Shama ji... kabse phone laga rha hu aapko..

Shama:- haan.. Kaho kya baat hai.. Mai thodi busy thi .... Aur..aur.. wo
kahan hai..?

Raghu:- Shama ji aapne kal mujhse milne ko kahi thi na.. Magar ye
bataai nahi kahan milna hai...

Shama:-pahele ye bataao ...wo kahan hai..?

Raghu:- uski to maa ki... Wo usi randi ke saat maze kar rahe hai Aur
maine kal unka yahan se Punjab jane ka bandobast kar diya hai..

Shama: Punjab..???
Raghu:- haan... Punjab... Wo kaise jayega aur kyu jayega ... Ye sochna
mera kaam hai...

Shama :- theek hai... (phir Shama Channu ki taraf dekhti hui) Lekin kal
mai tumse nahi mil sakti...

Raghu :-theek hai... Kal nahi to aaj aur abhi mil lete hai... Aap kaho to
banda abhi haajir ho jaye... mujhe pata hai ki aap kailshpur me hi ho...

Shama thodi chounk jaati hai...

Shama:- haan ... To..? Main kahin bhi rahun usse tumhe kya... Tumhe
nahi lagta ki tum kuch zyada hi aage badh kar baat kar rahe ho...

Raghu:- dekho Shama ji ... Baat seedhi si hai.. aapko apne sohar ki
kartooton ke baare me jaanna hai ... Isiliye aap mujhse milna chahati
hai... Agar nahi milna hai ..to mujhe koi fark nahi padta..ab aap jab bhi
mujhse milna chaho mujhe call kar dena.. Waise sajid to aur hafta bhar is
ilaaqe me nazar nahi aayega.. Ye maine aap ke kahene par hi kiya hai...
Is beech aap jab chahe mere yaha aajana ..ya mujhe jaha chahe bula
lena..mujhe aap se milne ki koi bimari nahi hai hai...doctor sahiba.. Ok
aur goodnight..

Shama kuch kaheti... Usse pahele hi phone cut ho jaati hai..

Shama ko is baat se kuch rahat bhi mili .. Aur kuch khouf bhi hui...

Shama apni mobile ko table pe rakhti hui... Channu ki taraf ghoomti hai..

Channu ab tak khamosi se bagal khada Shama ko hi dekh raha tha..

Usye ye pata tha ki Shama ek mashoor aur izzatdaar doctor aur nek
aurat hai.. Uske mobile me koi bhi call ayegi to izzatdaar logo ki hi
aayegi...
Agar phone pe baat karti hui Shama ke jishm se wo kuch ched-chad
karta to mumkin hai ki Shama ke munh se namunasib awaazen nikal
sakti thi.. Aur ye baat saamne waale ko shak paida karne ka raasta khol
sakta tha..
Yahi soch ne Channu ko na chahate hue bhi kuch der ke liye Shama se
door rahene pe majboor kiya tha..

Aur Shama Channu ki taraf dekhti hui ye sochti hai >: ye badmaash thodi
der ke liye khamosh kaise rah gaya... Is bechare ko kya maloom ki mai
iski bahu ke rape karne walo me se ek se baat kar rahi thi... Agar pata
chal jata to...?... Nahi-nahi ... Is waqt to ise anjan hi rahene dena
chahiye..Warna ye josh me mera plan bhi chopat kar sakta hai..:<

Channu ka kathor haath jaise hi Shama ki mulayam chuchiyo ko apni

giraft me liya.. Shama ki soch ki kadi wahin toot gai..

Shama jhatka khati hui :- aaahhh... Channu tum bahot shaitaan ho..

Channu apni dushri haath ko Shama ki sapaat pet pe rakhte hue :- kyu
mem sahab .. Mere sir me singh nikal aaya kya..?

Shama Channu ke chuchi par rakhe hue haath ka zor kam karne ke liye
apni dono haatho ko uski haath par rakh deti hai..

Shama:- Channu ... Pls tum mujhe bahot takleef dete ho.. Tumhare
rakhchas ne to mere jabde aur gale ko to faad hi diya tha .. Ab tak dard
ho rahi hai..

Channu ke pet pe rakhe hue haath sarakte hue..Shama ki choot tak

pahunch cuki thi..

Shama ne use rokne ke liye jaise hi apni haath ko neeche le jati hai..
..Channu ne Shama ko apne dusre haath se apne bahon me lekar chipka
leta hai...

Channu Shama ki choot ke daraar me ungli ragadte hue, uski chuchiyo

ko apne ghane baalo waale chaati aur pet se chipka leta hai...

Shama Channu ke majboot bahon me simat si jaati hai..

Channu:- ab to bahot kuch faadna baaqi hai memsahab..

Shama ko Channu ke pet aur chaathi ke ghane baalon ki chuwan apni

chuchiyon me gudgudahat paida kar rahi thi..

Shama ka chehera Channu ki chaathi se chipak gai thi..

Channu ke jishm se uthne waale mardana mahak Shama ki jishm me aur

bhi aag laga rahi thi..

Wo aag jise ab jitna bujhane ki koshis ki jaye ... utna hi ye bhadak uthti
hai...

Kyun ki har aag phoonkne se bujti nahi..

Kuch aag to phoonkne se bhadak uthti hai..
Aur bhadak gai thi Shama ki aag..
Shama ki garmi ki gawaahi uske choot se nikalne waali mazi de rahi thi..

Channu ki ungliya Shama ki choot par ab mazi ki wajah se zyaada fislan

ho gai thi..

Channu ke lund bhi ab apna poore akaar par aa chuka tha..

Jo ab Shama ke kamar ke bagal se nikla hua tha..

Shama ki jhuki hui nazar us khunkhar lund ko dekhti hui fati ki fati rahe
jaati hai..

Uske choot par Channu ki ungliyo ka fislan jaari tha..

Channu ka lund dekh kar Shama sochti hai >: ufff... Kaisa khatarnak
hatyaar paal rakha hai ye kamina ne ... Ye to mere kamar se bhi bahar ko
ja rahi hai.. Uff ...ye to Divya ke lund se bhi bahot bada hai.. Sajid ki to
yahan koi mukabla hi nahi hai.. Ye mere ander jaayega...?.. Baap re
...kaise jayega.. ?..Mai to mar hi jaungi.:<

Ye sochti hui Shama ki choot aur bhi paani chodne lagi..

Baar -baar Channu ki ungli Shama ki choot ki oopar ke daane se ragad

kha rahi thi ... jisse Shama ki kamukta had tak pahunch chuki thi...

Magar is baar Channu ki ungli us daane tak pahunch kar ek pal ko rukta
hai...aur agle pal wo apni us moti si ungli ko oopar se neeche fislaane ki
jagah.. Ungli ko neeche ki or andar ki taraf fisla deta hai..

Shama :-aoouch....

Is baar Channu ki ungli Shama ki fislan bhari choot ke andar dakhil ho

jata hai..
Shama sisakti hui apna chehera ooper Channu ke chehere ki tarf utha
deti hai...
Aur dono ki nazar milte hi..dono ki hont bhi jud jaati hai..

Shama apne aap ko Channu se chipkai hui. Uske honto ko apni hont ka
ras pilane lagi...

Shama ki choot me ab Channu ki ungli dhire dhir chalte hue toofaani gati
pakad leta hai...

Shama ungli ki har raghad ke saath sisak rahi thi...

Shama:-aaahh... aahh...hmmm...sss... uuumm..aaahh..

Tabhi Shama ki choot se ek zordar fawwara choot'ti hai....

Shama Channu ki bahon me hi ..honton se hont milaye chipki hui thi..

Channu ki lambe qad ki vajah se Shama ki chuchiya Channu ke chati aur

pet ke darmiyaan peesi ja rahi thi..

Channu ka lund Shama ke pet me chubhne lagi..

Shama ki choot me Channu ki ungli ne maano tabaahi si macha rakhi

thi..

Choot paani se saraabor ho chuki thi..

Channu Shama ki choot se baheti hui ras ko haatho se poore choot me

phaila raha tha..
Jaise wo Shama ki choot me kuch laga raha ho..
Shama nidhal si ho chuki thi..

ab usye is baat pe taazzub bhi nahi ho rahi thi ki uske choot se itna paani
to ek baar Divya ne nikali thi..
Aur aaj wahi kamaal Channu ne bhi kar diya..

Wo soch rahi thi >: aah aisa to Channu aur Divya hi kar paaya hai.. Do
saal se maine kabhi sajid ke lund se bhi wo maza nahi paa saki... Jo ki
ek shemale ne aur ye Channu jaisa shakhs ke ungli se hi mili hai.. Agar
iski ungli se itna maza mil sakti hai to phir iske lund se to...uff..ab to wo
waqt bhi aa gaya hai..:<

Channu apne honto ko dhire se Shama ke honto se hatate hue :-mem

sahab ..ye bishtar kiska hai..?

Shama Channu ke aankho me jo uttejna ki wajah se laall ho gayi thi

...dekhti hui :- kyu poochte ho..?

Channu:- bass jo puchu wahi kaho..

Shama:- mere sohar ka..

Channu :-tum chudwaaogi..?

Shama apne sir ko sahamati me hilati hai..

Channu:- munh se kaho..

Shama thodi sharmati hui:-haan baba..

Channu :- apne sohar ke bistar par mujhse lund pilwaogi..?

Shama :-haan..

Ye sunkar pata nahi kyu Shama ki jishm me ek tadap ke saath shiran si

uth gai..

Channu ne Shama ko bed ke kareeb dhire se le jaakar usye bed par

dhakel deta hai..
Chudiyon ki chanchanahat ki awaaz ke saath Shama bed par girti hai...

aur phir Channu ki nazar sajid ki tashweer me padti hai..

Na jaane kyu Channu ke chehere par ek rahesyamai muskaan tair jati

hai..

Channu bed par chad kar Shama ko apni bahon me utha kar Shama ko
aisi pogition me sulata hai .. Jisye samajh kar Shama ko khud hi hansi aa
jaati hai..

Shama:- bade kamine mard ho tum.?

Channu ne Shama ka chehera sajid ki tashweer ke barabar me rakh diya

tha..

Shama ne nazar jaise hi ghumai apne sohar ki tashweer pe uski nazar

gai..

Ek GUROOR se lavrez shakhs par ..jise apne vardi aur Ohode par
GUROOR tha..

GUROOR is baat par nahi tha ki wo kanoon ka rakhwala hai...

GUROOR to is baat par tha ki wo kanoon ka rakhwala hokar bhi...

Kanoon ka gaddar tha..
kanoon ka istemaal apni gairkaanooni kaam me karta tha...
aur usye koi rokne ki himmat nahi kar paata...

GUROOR to is baat par thi ki wo koi bhi apradhi ko jab chahe nirdosh
karaar de kar.... nirdosh ko apraadhi ghosit kar de...... magar uskye
khilaaf koi karyawaahi karne wala karyawaahi karne se isiliye darta hai ki
kahin wo bhi uske julm ki chapet me na aajaye..

Sajid ki dusri taaqat aur GUROOR ka sabab... uske julm ka saathi tha..

jiski taaqat sajid ki taaqat ko aur bhi badha diya tha..

.. ek aisa don.. Jiski pahunch ooper ke bade -bade mantri aur netaaon
tak tha..

"Raghu "...ye wahi shakhsiyat hai jo sajid ke ohode ko apne apraadh ke

liye istemaal karta hai..
aur aise istemaal karta hai.. Jaise kaanoon unki aur sajid ki baap ki
jaageer ho..

Raghu apni doulat , apne gangstar ki taqat aur apni apradhik dimagh
(criminal mind) se sajid ko apne gunah ke har rukn me istemal kar raha
tha..

Aur sajid ko doulat aur taaqat ki bhook aur apne ohode ka GUROOR...
Raghu ke saath dene me aur bhi Lalaait karta tha..

Ek kaanoon ka rakhwaala ban kar kaanoon ko bechne wala inspector

Sajid khan ko... Shama jaisi nek izzatdaar aur samajhdar biwi ki qadr na
aai ... To wahi nek aur khoobsoorat biwi.. Shama parveen aaj apne hi
sohar ke apradh ki saza khud ko dene ke liye usi sohar ke ghar ,usi
sohar ke bishtar par usi sohar ke dushman ke haatho apni izzat aur
azmat lutwane ke liye padi hui thi..

Lekin uske sohar ka dushman... Jise kisi bhi jawaan aurat ki HAWAS ki
chingari ko aag me tabdeel karne ka bharpoor mahaarat haasil thi..usi
mahaarat ka istemal usne Shama jaisi hayadaar aurat pe karke uski bhi
HAWAS ko itna bhadka diya tha ki... Shama uske har shitam ko apni
jishm ki zaroorat samjhne lagi..
Channu Shama ko sajid ki tashweer dekhti hui paakar pooch leta hai...

Channu:- kya soch rahi hai.. Mem sahab..?

Shama apni nazar ko Channu ki taraf karti hui :- Channu ...mai tumhare
khwahish poora karna chahati thi..magar.. !

Channu:- mujhe pata hai mem sahab ki aap apne sohar ke saamne
mujhse chudwane ki baat kahi thi.. Lekin wo to namumkin hai mem
sahab...

Kahete hue Channu Shama ki dono jhango ko phaila kar usko apne
kandhe ke oopar kar leta hai...

Aur apne chehere ko uske pet ki taraf jhuka kar sidhe apni jeebh ko
Shama ki gaheri naabhi me daal deta hai...

Shama shisakti hui apni dono haatho ko Channu ke ghungrale aur kaale
shafed sir ke baalo par jama deti hai...

Shama:- ssshhh..nahiii..Channnuuu.. Mai apna vaada zaroor poora

karoongi..
Us ghamandi ka ghamnd main tere haatho se hi tudwaoongi..aaasshh...

Channu ke zubaan naabhi se sarakte hue Shama ki abhi kuch der pahele
paani-paani ho chuki choot tak pahunch jaata hai..

Shama:-hhhmmmm... channnuuu.. mmmhhhh.....aahhmmm...

Kaamras se labalab ho chuki choot par Channu ke zubaan ka hamla

Shama ki waasna ko hadd se aage badhane ke liye kafi thi..

Shama: - aaaahhh.. cchhhannnuuu.. basss karooo pleeesss...

Channu Shama ki choot ke ras ko apni jeebh se aise chaat raha tha jaise
koi bhooka kutta ko man pasand bhojan mil gaya ho....jaise kisi pyaase
ko man pasand pai mil gaya ho...

Channu ke jeebh aur Choot ke shampark se nikalti chapar-chapar ki

awaaz aur Shama ki shiskariyan kamre ki shaant aur air condition ke
thandak waale mahol me ek ajeeb si kaamukta ki garmi paida kar rahi
thi...

Us garmi ki aagosh me Shama parween jaisi paak aurat apni saari izzat
aur saari haya ko jhulsa kar ek bazaaru aurat ki taraha apne jishm ko
Channu jaise khunkhar mard ke shuprd kar di thi...

Shama apni chuthad ko Channu ke chehere ki taraf uchaal kar ye jata

rahi thi ki wo ab Channu ke agle hamle jhelne ke liye poori tarah tayyaar
hai...
Uske us hatyaar ka hamla... jo kuch der pahele Shama ke munh aur gale
me ghus kar khoob berahemi se hamla kiya tha...

Channu ko ye samajhne me der nahi lagi ..

Wo ek aakhiri baar apni jeebh ko jitna ho sake Shama ki lashalash ho

chuki choot ke andar tak daakhil karta hai..
aur choot ko apne mote-mote honton me lekar jor ka chumban jad deta
hai..
Shama apni munh se badhawaas hokar kilkaari chhod deti hai..

Channu apna chehera Shama ki choot se utha kar Shama ki dono

jhangho ki beech se Shama ke chehere ko dekhta hai...

Shama apni kohoniyon ke sahaare peeth ke bal adhleti hui Channu ko hi

dekh rahi thi..

Uske khoobsoorat chehera... kaamukta ke laalipan se aur bhi zyaada

khoobsoorat lag rahi thi...

uski kaali zulfeon me se kuch zulfen kaamukta se bahak kar Shama ke

chehere par bikhar si gai thi...

Uske kudrati gulaabi hont mano waasna ki pyaas se fadfada rahi ho..

Uski teekhi aankhon ki tej mano Channu ko apne ooper aane ki khuli
daawat de rahi thi...

Channu:-mem sahab..?

Shama jaise hosh me aati hui..:- hmmm..

Channu:- chudwaaogi..?

Shama sir ko ooper neeche karti hui:- hmm...

Channu thoda ooper ki taraf uth kar Shama ki aankho se aankhe mila kar
Shama ki chaathi ko peeche ki tarafa dhakel deta hai...
Shama ki sir gadde par tiktye hi phir se uski nazar sajid ki photo par jaati
hai..

aur phir sajid ki photo ko dekhti hui dhire se apni aankh band kar leti hai..

Sajid ki bewafaai ka tasawwur apni palkon pe shamaati hui....

Sajid ke us GUROOR ki dazzhiya udaane ki hasrat sanjoti hui... Jis par
Sajid ko haqeekat me GUROOR hona chahiye tha.. Magar us jaahil
sohar ko uski biwi ki hayaa aur khoobsoorati pe GUROOR na hokar apni
namusib aur dikhlaawe waale Taaqat aur ohode ka GUROOR tha...

Magar aaj usi ka dushman uski haqeekat ke fakhr-o-naaz waali biwi ka

saari azmat aur izzat ki dazzhiya udaane ki tayyari me thi...

Shama apni aankh band kiye hue.. apne aap ko poora ka poora Channu
ke raham-o-karam par chhod di thi..

Ki aaj sajid ki raani ki qile par.. sajid ke dushman hamla karke sajid ki
raani ko apni taaqat aur jawaani ka ahesaas karwayga...

Sajid ki raani pahele hi sajid ke dushman ki mahaarat hone ka loha maan

chuki thi..

Aur wo khud hi ye chaha rahi thi ki sajid ka ye dushman uske qile me

ghus kar tabaahi macha de...

Tabhi Shama ko apni dono jhaanghe uthti hui aur phailti hui mehesoos
hui...

Channu Shama ke dono jhangho ke beech aachuka tha..

Channu ke choude jishm ke bakadr Shama ki jhanghe phail kar Channu

ke kamar me phans chuki thi...

Channu ka dono haath Shama ke chuchiyon ke bagal bed par tiki hui thi..

Shama ko apni aankhe kholne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi..

wo to shirf mahesoos kartr hue hi paagal si hui ja rahi thi..

Aane wale ek-ek pal Shama ke jishm ko ek alag hi duniya me pahuncha
rahi thi...

Shama apni nichle hont ko apni daanton se daba rakhi thi...

Tabhi uska jishm laraz uthti hai... kaamp uthti hai...

Channu ka lund Shama ki paniyaai choot ke shoorkh dhoond liya tha...

Channu ne apne ek haath ko neeche le jaakar apne lund ko ek baar

oopar se neeche tak sahahelaaya aur apni supade ko Shama ki choot ke
muhaane me bhida diya..
Shama ka jishm tharthara uthi...

usne dono haatho se bed par bichi hui bedsheet ko mutthi me kas liya..

Usye ye mahesus hui ki mano uski choot par kisi ne dahakta hua aag ka
gola dhar diya ho..

Channu ko to is khel me maano maharat haasil tha..

Usne lund ko andar kiye bina hi.. Shama ki choot ke shuraakh ke oopar
se hi choot ki daraar me fislaane laga..raghadne laga..

ooper ke daane ko ragadte hue neeche gaand ki suraakh tak do teen

baar lund ko ragadta hai...

har ragad ke saath Shama hil si jaati thi..

Usye apna astitv ko mit'ti hui si mehesoos ho rahi thi...

Uski badan akadne lagi..

Uski hawas itni badh chuki thi ki wo apne aap ko Channu ke haatho mita
dene tak ko tayyar ho chuki thi..

Wo apno chutad ko ek baar to yu uchaali ki Channu ka lund choot ke

muhaane me ghuste hue neeche ki taraf fisal gaya
Tabhi Channu apne lund ki topi ko Shama ke choot ke shuraakh me
laakar rok deta hai..

Aur lund ka halka sa dabaaw Shama ki choot ke dono labon ko phailana

shuru kar deta hai..

Shama ki Choot me
Lund ka supara ka dabaaw hi kaafi tha.. Shama ko mehesoos hone lagi
ki jaise Channu ke mote aalu jais supaada uski choot ko do hisso me
baant raha ho...

Channu apne dono haatho ko Shama ki bedsheet pakde hue dono

kalaaiyo ko apne giraft me le leta hai..

Channu apni aankhe Shama ki aankho me daalte hue..

Channu:- mem sahab.. !!!

Shama apni ankhon ko Channu ki aankhon me dekhti hai...magar uski

haya uski nazro ko neeche jhuka deti hai Channu ke majboot seene ki
taraf..
Shama nazre jhukati hui :- hhmm..?

Channu :- kyaa aap ka sajid aapko bacha payega mujhse ?

Shama apna chehere ko ek taraf modti hui .. Jaha uski nazar Sajid ki
tashweer se ulajh jati hai :- mujhe bachna nahi hai Channu..aaahhh...

Channu:- mem sahab aap ke Sajid ne meri bahu ko uski bina marzi ke
rape kiya tha... Lekin mai uski biwi ke saath aisa nahi karoonga...mai uski
biwi se apni lund ki bheek mangwaoonga..

Channu kahete hue apne lund ki moti topi ko dhire se aur ander pelta
hai..

Shama ka jishm akadte hue ... Uski kamar bed se mud kar thoda sa
oopar ko uth jaati hai.. Aur Shama apni nazre sajid ki photo pe hi gadaye
hue apna chehera oopar ko utha deti hai..
Channu ke lund ki moti topi fisal kar Shama ke choot me dakhil ho chuki
thi..

Channu ke lund ka supade ke ring me se uski khaal sharakte hue lund ke

ooper ko sarak jaata hai.. Jiski wajah se jahan khal ka gheraw tha waha
aur bhi lund mota lag raha tha..

Ab Channu apne lund ke supaade ko hi Shama ki paniyaai hui choot me

aage peeche karne laga ..

Jisse Shama ki choot aur bhi paani chodne lagi..

Shama ki HAWAS aur bhi badhne lagi..

Hawas Itni badhi ki Shama ko uske lund ko aur bhi andar lene ki hasrat
zor maarne lagi....

Channu Shama ko dekhta hua apne kamar ko dhire dhire aage peeche
kar raha tha..

Shama ki tadap itni badhi ki wo kahene se khud ko rok nahi paai :-

pleassss ... Channnnuuu.. Andar kyuuu nahiii karteee...?

Channu Shama ko dekhte hue apna lund ki harkat ko rok leta hai :- kya
mem sahab...? Kyaa andar karna hai..?

Shama gusse se Channu ke chehere me dekhti hui..:- kameene itne

anjaan nahi banoo..

Channu:- aap besharam ban jao mem sahab... Main anjaan banna chhod
dunga..

Shama:-poore kamine ho tum...

Channu:- aapne bana diya hai kamina mem sahab..

Shama:- please Channu.. Julm na karo mujh par..

Channu:- nahi karunga julm... Aap khul kar bolo ... Kya andar karna hai..

Shama apni aankhe band karti hui :- Channnnuuu... Tum..hara..l..lund

andar karooo.. Plsss..

Channu:- haan-haan...abhi karta hun mem sahab... Magar kiske andar

..?

Shama gusse se aankhe faadti hui..daant peesti hui...:- kameene.. Tum

bahot jalim ho...

Channu:- wo to hun mem sahab..

Shama:- plsss Channu.. Mujhe aur na sataoo..apne lund ko meri puddi

ke ander karo..

Channu:- puddi..!!..ye kya hota hai..?

Shama:-..ufff ooh.. Ch...choot... Ke ander..

aur agle hi pal Channu Shama ke chehere ki taraf apna chehera jhuka
kar..kamar ka ek jordaar dhakka ....

Shama is prahaar se tilmila jaati hai...

Shama ki cheekh uske halaq se yun nikalti hai maano kisi ne uske jishm
ko cheer diya ho..

Shama :-aaaasssssss..uuuuiiii..maaaa..

Channu ka lund ka aadha se zyaada hissa Shama ki choot ki gaheraai

me utar chuki thi..

Shama ki kalaai aur paonw dono hi Channu ke giraft me thi..

Aur phir agle hi pal Shama ki cheekhti hui munh bhi Channu ke munh ke
giraft me aa chuki thi...

Shama ke munh se ab shirf gu..gu ki awaaz hi bahar aarahi thi..

Shama ko apni choot me takleef ho to rahi thi..

Lekin wo taklif agle hi pal aur badh jaati hai..

Channu ka kamar me harkat hoti hai aur Shama ko apne pet me ek laher
jaisa uthti hui si mahesus hoti hai..

Uski aankhe phati ki phati rahe jaati hai..

Aur betahassa uski aankho se aansu jaari ho jaati hai...

Ab Shama ko Channu ka lund apni bachedaani ke kareeb pahunchta hua

mehesoos ho rahi thi..

Shama ek dard se abhi ubhri bhi nahi thi ki agla dhakka usye aur bhi
jhakzor kar rakh diya..

Shama tadap kar apni kalaiyon pe zor deti hai jo ki Channu ke haahto se
phisalti hui chhut chuki thi..

Uske paonw ab Channu ke kamar se hat kar bed par gir jaati hai..

Ab Shama apni dono edi ko bed par patakti hui..

apne dono haatho se Channu ke kamar me mukka maarti hai..

uske hont ab bhi Channu ke honto ke giraft me thi...

Tabhi Channu ne phir se Shama ki dono kalaai apne haatho me pakadta

hai..

Magar is baar jaldbaaji me uska majboot haat Shama ki haatho ki

chudiyon me padti hai ...
aur Shama ke ek haath ki chudyan chanakti hui toot jaati hai..

Lekin isse Channu ko koi farak nahi pada ..

Channu apne lund ko manzil tak pahuchane ke liye ek aur dhakka maar
deta hai...

Shama ko ab apni choot ke baahari hisse me Channu ka jungle jaisi

badi-bai jhaanthe chubhte hue...aur Channu ke bade-bade thatton ka
thokar uski gaand me lagti hui mehesoos hoti hai..

Channu ka pet Shama ke pet se sat'te hi ye pakka ho jaata hai ki Channu

ka lund apna poora safar tai kar liya tha..

Channu ka lund poori tarah Shama ki paniyai hui choot ko cheerta hua..
Shama ki bachedani ki suraakh ko bedh diya tha..

Shama ko apne pet me kuch hilore marne jaisa mahesoos ho rahi thi..

Ye dhakka Shama ke jishm bilkul bhi bardast nahi kar paati...

Uska jishm behosi ki aagosh me kho jaati hai..

Shama ke jishm ko dheela hota hua dekh Channu apna honth Shama ke
honton se hatate hue Shama ke chehere par dekhta hua thoda ghabra sa
jata hai..

Lekin Channu janta tha ki uska ye lund isse pahele bhi kai saadisuda
aurato ko behosh kar chuka tha..

Aur ye behosi bas kuch palon ki hi thi..

Channu ne ek baar phir Shama ke adhkhuli honto ko pyaar se choomta

hai..

Aur uske dono chuchiyo ko apne haathon se dhire dhire sahelate hue ek
chuchi ko apne munh ke giraft me le kar chubhlaane aur choosne lagta
hai..

Kuch der Shama ki choot ki aakhiri chor tak apna lund ghusaye hue
Channu Shama ki chuchiyo se khel hi raha tha ki..

Uske kaano me Shama ki karhane ki awaaz sunai di..

Channu sir utha kar Shama ke chehere me dekhta hai.. Shama apne sir
ko idhar udhar ludkati hui karaha rahi thai ...

Shama ka masoom sa chehera dard ki tadap se laall pad chuki thi..

Channu Shama ke oopar letkar uske dono gaalo ko apne haatho ke

ghere me lekar uski aansu bahaati hui aankho me dekhta hua..:- mem
sahab ...! Aap theek to ho na..?

Shama kuch kahe bina hi apni aankho ko band kar ke kholti hui
mohabbat se izhar karti hai ki..sab theek hai..

Aur halki si muskurati hui ye izhar karti hai.. Ki wo Channu se bilkul bhi
naraz nahi hai..

Channu:- mem sahab munh se boliye na..kya aap theek hai...

Shama :- haan Channu.. Bhala koi apne suhagraat me marti hai kya..

Channu:- kasam se mem sahab ..mujhe bhi aisa hi laga ki aap bilkul
kunwari jaisi hai kya aapka sohar ka lund..!

Shama:- uska to tumhare se aadha hi hai...

Channu:-to us gaandu ko kyu jhel rahi ho ab tak..

Shama muskurati hui :-tum jaisa ab tak koi mila nahi na...

Channu:- mem sahab aaj main aapko wo maza doonga na .. Ki aap us

madarchod gandu ko bhool hi jawogi..
Ek aisa dard Shama ki choot se uth rahi thi.. Jiski lazzat ne Shama ke dil
wa zehan me dard dene waale ke liye ek jagah aur mukaam bana li thi...

Us be-intiha lazzat ko haasil karne ke liye... wo dard Shama ke liye mano

bahot sasta sauda tha...

Chaahe kuch der ke liye us dard ki tadap se Shama apni hosh hi kyu na
gawa di ho..
Magar hosh ke aate hi Shama ko wo dard kuch palon ke liye to takleef
pahunchaai.... magar thodi hi der me Channu ki mast kar dene waali
harkaton se usy us lazzat ke mukaam tak pahuncha diya.. Ki wo lazzat
dard par poor-zor se haawi ho gai....

Lazzat ki us bekhudi me Shama Channu ke har sitam ko... Apni jishm ki

zaroorat samjhne lagi..

Aur us bekhudi ka izhaar apne aashiq bane Channu se kar baithi..

Shama jaan chuki thi ki lazzat ki bekhudi tabhi mil payegi ...
Jab jaam-e-dard ki kadwaahat ko sahan karna padega..

Aur Shama hi jaanti hai ki uski choot ke andar ghus chuki Channu ka wo
shakt aur vikraal lund usko kis tarah jhakjor ke rakh di thi...

Aisa lag raha tha ki ab uske jishm me Channu poori tarah se sama chuka
hai...

Channu ke bhaari bharkam jishm ka dabaaw Shama ke jishm ko buri

tarah se narm bistar par dhansa kar rakhi hui thi..

Shama chaha kar bhi apne jishm ko hila nahi pa rahi thi...

Channu ke lund ko wo apne choot ke aakhiri chor bachedaani par

phoolta aur pichakt hua mehesoos kar rahi thi..

Uske pet me ek dard jaisa tees uth rahi thi ..

usye yun lag rahi thi ki uske pet me wo lund ghus kar khushi se uchal
kood -macha raha ho..

Shama ko wo dard bhi beshumaar lazzat ka ahesaas de rahi thi..

Iska saboot khud-ba- khud Shama ke zubaan se nikalne waali wo

shishkaariyan aur choot se nikal kar Channu ke lund ko bhigone waali
mazi thi..

Channu ko jab ye ahesaas hua ki ab Shama uske lund ke agle hamle ko

jhelne ke liye tayyar ho chuki hai... To usne Shama ke dard aur lazzat ke
asraat ko zaahir karti hui masoom se chehera ko dekhte hue.:- mem
sahab..?

Shama apni aankhe dheere se kholti hui:- hmmm.....!

Channu:- maaroon.?

Shama:- kyaaa..?

Channu:-tumhaari choot?

Shama:-hhmmm...

Channu:-kaho na mem sahab !

Shama:- hmmm... kahi..to...

Channu:-aise nahi meri randi.. munh se ..saaf shabdo me bol..

Shama:-main.. aaaahhh.. randi nahi hoooon..

Channu:-bahen ki lodi abhi batata hun tu kyaa hai..

Tabhi Channu ki kamar peeche ko hota hai..

Shama:-aaahhh......ssssaahh..

Lund kheenchta hai... Shama ki choot ki diwaaro ko cheelta hua lund

baahar ko aata hai..

Ek pal ke liye Shama ko aisa mahesoos hoti hai ki maano uske jishm se
bahot kuch baahar ko aagai ho..

Uski jishm se ek bahot badi cheez alag ho gayi ho..

Ek pal ko aisa lagta hai ki uski jishm kisi cheez se khaali ho gai ho..

Lekin agle hi pal..

Channu ke kamar ka ek jordaar zhatka...

Shama ki cheekh:-uuuuooooiii... mmmhhhss.......

jisye dard ki aahen kahe ya lazzat se bhari kilkaari ...

iska faisla karna mushkil tha..

Shama ki awaaz poore kamre me goonj uthti hai..

Shama:-uuueeee... maaasss... hhhhnmmsss ....ssscccss...

Chhannnnuuu dheeeeeereee..

Us dhakke se Shama ki chuthad ka hissa phir se buri tarah narm gadde

par dhans si jaati hai...

us dhakke se Shama ke kamar ke oopar ke hissa akad kar jaise hi ooper

ko uthne lagi...

Channu ka bhaari bharkam jishm Shama ko oopar se bishtar ki taraf

daba deta hai..

Wo zhatka Channu ke lund ko dobaara Shama ki bachedaani tak

pahunacha di thi..

Shama phir se nidhaal pad gai...

Uske aankho me phir se ek pal ke liye andhera sa chaa gaya..

Magar is baar wo asraat dard ki tadap se nahi.. HAWAS ki lazzat se thi...

Channu ka lund Shama ke choot ke us hisse tak pahuncha tha jahan tak
koi cheez ab tak nahi pahunchi thi...

Uski jhaante Shama ki choot ke narm aur naazuk chamde par chubh si
rahi thi...

Shama apni choot ki us unchuwe hisse me Channu ka lund ko mahesoos

kar rahi thi...

Channu ne Shama ki dono baahon ke neeche se apna dono haatho ko le

jaakar Shama ke naazuk khandhe ko pakad leta hai ...

Aur Shama ke chuchiyo ko apne munh se chubhlaane lagta hai..

aur neeche se apna lund ko choot me pelne ke liye apni kamar ko harkat
me laane laga..

Shama Channu ki giraft me thi..

Aur Channu apni position banate hue:- bahenchod ..tu randi nahi hai na..
To ab tujhe banata hu randi...

Aur phir Channu ne lund ko baahar kheench kar ek dhakka...

Phach ki awaaz...
Shama:- Uuuuiiiii... maaasss...

Aur fir..
Phach.....phach...fach...fach..thap
..thap..thap...fach....fach...phach...phach...chap...chap...

Shama:-aaassss...uuuuooo....
aahhh...eeesss....oohhh...oohh...eeiii...aaahhh...ccccssss....aaahh..aaahhh....uuuooo

Channu ka lund supada tak bahar ko hoti... Aur phir Shama ki choot ki
gaheraai me kho jaati..

Har dhakke me Shama ka jishm sukhe patte ki tarah kaamp uthti..

Channu ke lund ka har waar Shama ko ek naya dard aur ek nayi lazzat
ka ahesaas kara rahi thi..

Uski jishm lazzat ke us oonchaai par udaan bhar rahi thi jis oonchaai par
pahunchne ki hasrat to door kabhi uski tasawwur bhi uske zehan se nahi
guzri thi..
Channu har baar apne lund ko andar tak thokta.... to usye lund ki topi par
kuch lagta hua mahesoos hota..to ek aur baar wo lund par dabaaw daal
deta..

Pahele dhakke par Shama ki karah nikalti to dusre dabaaw par Shama ki
kilkaari chhoot padti..

Shama ye samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka lund pahele dhakke par choot ki
gaheraai ko paar karta to dusra dabaaw uski bachedaani ki shuraakh ko
khol kar andar ko dakhil ho jaata..

Channu har dhakke par Shama ke chehere ka banta bigadta asraat dekh
kar aur bhi uttejit ho jaata..

Shama ki dono paanw har dhakke ke saath Channu ke kamar ke dono

taraf hawa me uthta hi ja raha tha..

Channu daant peeste hue dhakke maar raha tha..

Shama Channu ko har dhakke se pahele ek nazar aankh khol kar dekhti..
Dhakka padte hi uski aankhe khud b khud band ho jaati...

Shama apni dono haatho ko Channu ke waar ko dheema karne ki koshis

me kabhi Channu ke seene me rakhti to kabhi uske choude kamar pe...

Shama:-aaasss...dheereee...pleasssss ....aaaahhss... Cccc... Uffff..

Uuuueeeeiii...
Maaaasss....chhannnnnuuuu....aaaass....mmmm...mmmmaaaa...sssshh....ppplllleeee

Aur Shama ko aisa laga ki uske jishm ka saara khoon bahe kar uski
choot se bahe jaane ke liye zordar dabaaw daal raha ho..

Channu bhi josh me badbada raha tha..:-le...le..randi..aur..le...tere..

gandu..pati...ko....bhool ja...meri...
randi...le..mera...lund....tere..gaandu..ki..nunni...bhool...ja...aaah..chinaal..kutiyaaa...te

Shama..:-haaan...haaan....maar...ssshh...
aurrrr..maarrr...mmmm....haann...wo....ggaaanduu....haiii......hhhhaaa...tummm....mma
Aur Shama ki choot jawaab de gayi...
Channu ke mardangi se buri tarah shikasht pa gayi....

Usye ahesaas ho gayi ki kisi sahi mard ke haatho khud ko barbaad karne
ki lazzat kya hoti hai...

Usye ahesaas ho gayi thi ki kisi zabardast mard se randi ki tarah

chudwaane me kya kashis hoti hai...

Usye ahesaas ho chuki thi ki HAWAS ki aag me khud ko jalaane se kitni

badi khushi milti hai..

Channu ko apne lund par Shama ki choot se nikli raz ke fawware

mahesoos hote hi usne apne lund ko uski choot me aur bhi daba diya..

Bachedaani ke andar tak...

Shama sukhe patte ki tarah fadfadane lagi..

Uski jishm tharr-tharr kaampne lagi..

Shama jab shaant hui to...kuch palon ke liye yun laga ki toofaan tham
gaya ho..

Lekin Channu ka wo vikraal aur abhi-abhi Shama ko shikasht de chuka

hua lund... To maano apni jeet ka jashn mana raha ho...

Channu ka lund Shama ki choot ko poori tarah kas kar jakda hua tha...

Har taraf se buri tarah kasa hua tha..

Jiski wajah se Shama ki choot se nikalne waali beshumaar raz aur mazi
Shama ki choot se bahar nikal nahi paa rahi thi...

Lekin tab to had ho gayi...jab Channu ne baithte hue ek hi jhatke me

apna lund ko Shama ki choot se baahar ko kheench leta hai..

Phach ke awaaz ke saath jaise hi lund baahar ko aaya... Shama chihunk

si uthi....Aur uska jishm buri tarah se hil utha...
Lund ek kaale naag ki tarah fufkaar maarte hue Shama ki choot se
baahar niklta hai...uske saath hi ek fawware ki tarah balbalata hua
Shama ki choot ne dher saar ghaada paani bhi baahar ko fenk deti hai...

Jawaani ka wo jwaalamukhi ka laava ...jo Shama ke jawaan hone se

lekar ab tak uske andar jami hui thi.....
Magar aaj ... Ek mard ne us jwaalamukhi ko zinda kar diya..

Choot se Jwalamukhi phati... Aur khoob phati...

Aisi phati ki beshumaar lava choot se bahar nikalne lagi...

Itni nikli ki Shama ki choot se hote huye.. Uski jhango ko bhigoya...

Uski chuthad ko bhigoya ...
Aur chutad ke neeche bistar bhi...bhig kar Shama ki chudai ki gawaahi de
rahi thi...
...........
Channu:- bol randi...pata chala lund ki pelaai kise kahete hai...

Shama aise nidhaal aankhe band karke padi hui thi ki usye Channu ki
awaaz aisa lag raha tha ki koi bahot door se unse kuch kahe raha ho..

Channu uske dono jhango ko oopar ko uthaya...aur apna lund ko dobara

uski choot me bhida diya...

Bhigi hui choot...

Chudi hui choot....

Jaise hi Channu ke lund ko dobara apni darwaaze par dastak deta hua
paya...mano khushi se phail si gai...

Lekin Shama ka thaka-haara jishm uska saath dene ke liye shayad

tayyar nahi thi...

Shama:-aaahhh.....bass..... Channuuu...ab aur nahiiiiii...plsssss..

Channu apne lund ka dabaaw Shama ki choot me aur badhate hue :-aaj
raat tu ..meri randi hai.. Tujhse poocha kisne hai...
Ek zordaar dhakka..
Phachhh....

Shama:-oooohhh... noooo... dheeereee... channnuuu...main....

marrrr...jaaaaooooongiii..plssss...

Channu ka lund ek baar phir se... Shama ki choot ko paraasht karne ke

liye uske choot me poora daakhil ho chuka tha...

Channu Shama ki jhango ko chhod kar us par aundha let jaata hai...

Aur Shama ke baahon ke neeche se apne haath ko daal kar uske

khandhe ko kas leta hai...

Shama abhi-abhi jhad chuki choot me dobara lund ka zabardast prahaar

paakar tilmila si uthi..

Shama:-aaaahhhh....marrrr...gaiiiiii....kameenee...

Channu uski baat pura hone se pahele ek aur baar lund ko baahar
kheench kar itni zor se dhakka marta hai ki Shama ke kandhe ko agar
Channu pakda na hota to Shama do fut oopar ko khisak padti..

Lekin kandhe ko neeche ko kheechte hue Channu ka lund ka prahaar

Shama ki jishm ki mano dhazziya uda dene ko aatur ho...

Shama ko ye dhakka itna bhaari pada ki uski aankho se aansu bahe

nikla..

Aur agle dhakke ke liye Channu apne lund ko baahar nikaalta hai...

Aur dhanadhan paanch-chahe tabadtod dhakke....

Shama ke poore jishm ko hila kar rakh deta hai...

Lekin phir se Shama ki choot Channu ke jhatke ko khushi se jhelne ke

liye paani chhodne lagi....

Uski cheekhe ab shishkaariyon me tabdeel hone lagi...

Aakhir kyun na hoti..

Channu ka lund uski choot ki ghisaai hi aisi kar rahi thi ki choot ki diwaar
ka har hissa uski santusti par pichakne phoolne lagi thi...

Channu:-aaahhh ....ssale namard gandu ki itni achi kismat kaise ho

gai...ki teri jaisi garam randi uske haath lag gai...
Bahenchod randi....tujhe to tadpa-tadpa kar chodne me maza aayega...

Channu apne lund ko ek baar phir se poora baahar nikaalta hai..

Aur Shama agle dhakke ko sahene ke liye apne jishm ko tayyar karti hui
aankhe moondti hai ...

magar....
magar... Shama ko mahesoos hoti hai ki Channu ka lund is baar uske
choot se alag ho rahi hai...

Aur phir Shama ke jishm ko chhodte hue Channu ke jishm bhi Shama se
juda ho jaati hai.....

Shama aankhe kholti hui dekhti hai

Channu bed se utar raha tha...

Shama aascharya se Channu ko dekh kar :-kya hua Channu..?

Channu kamre ke kinaare me rakhi lakdi(wood) ki table ki taraf gaya...

Ek nazar kamre par daudai..

Aur table pe rakhi kuch samaano ko hataya...

Phir table ko sarka kar bed aur dressing mirror ke beecho-beech rakh
diya...

Shama bed par leti hui... Channu ki ye harqaten dekh shayad samajh
jaati hai ki Channu ka agla iraada kya hai..

Shama sochti hai >: uff....ye kaisa mard hai.. Isne to meri haalat hi
kharaab kar di... ...kya mai sach me inki maalkin hun.. ?.... Kya Ye mere
tukde pe palne waala mere hospital ka mamooli sa nauker hai..?..magar
ab to lagta hai ki ye mera malik aur mai inki daasi ban gai hun.. mujh ko
ye apna randi kaheta hai..
Mujhe gaaliya deta hai.. Mujhe apne ghulaam ki tarha treat karta hai..
Lekin phir bhi... Haan... Pata nahi kyu mujhe phir bhi in par gussa nahi
aati.. inki har harkaten har gaaliyan mujhe pata nahi kyu achi lag rahi
hai.. Kya main iske lund ki ghulaam ban gai..?.. Kya jaadu kar diya isne
mujh par..aur... aur ab ye kya karne ja raha hai...hi..hi..hi..shayad mujhe
thokne ke liye tayyari kar raha hai..kya ab ye mujhe table me baitha kar
aaina dikhakar thokega ?.. Kya isye itna bada bed kaafi nahi.... Chalo jo
bhi karne do .. Mujhe to iske randi ki tarah hi saari baat sunni hogi:<

Shama Channu ko apni taraf aata dekh uth kar saham si jaati hai..

Channu aate hi Shama ko apni majboot bahon me utha kar table ki taraf
le jaata hai...

Shama bhi uska saath deti hui unke gale me apni gori-gori baahe daal
deti hai...

Shama ko ye pata nahi tha ki ab Channu uska kya haal karne waala
hai...

Jo haal ab tak wo kar chuka tha.. Wo to usi ko bahot zyaada samajh rahi
thi...
Isse zyaada ki use ummid nahi thi..

Channu uski nangi aur khubsoorat jishm ko nihaarta hua:- bahot garam
hai re tu randi .. Tera mard tujhe thanda nahi karta kya.?

Shama Channu ki baat par sharma kar

Uske kaale- shafed baalo se bhari hui chaati me apna chehere ko
chupane ki nakaam koshis karti hai...

Channu ke jishm ki wo mardaana gandh .. jise sugandh to kisi bhi lihaaz

se kaha nahi ja sakta.. Magar Shama ko aur kaamuk banane ke liye wo
mardana gandh bahot ahem kaam kar raha tha..

Is waqt sajid ki perfume se mahakta jishm bhi Channu ke is durgandh ke

aage Shama ko bekaar lag rahi thi...

Shama Channu ke chaati me apni munh ko chipkaaye hue lambi-lambi

saanso ke jariye Channu ke jishm se uthne waali wo kudrati aur
mardaana gandh le rahi thi...

Is waqt usye wo gandh sharaab ke nashe ki tarah waasna aur HAWAS

ke nashe me choor kar raha tha...

Channu uski is ada ko dekh kar aur bhi josh se bhar uthta hai..

Channu:- kyu re randi... kutiy ki tarah kya sungh rahi hai..

Shama ye sunte hi aapne aap ko sambhalti hai... Apna chehera ko chaati

se hatakar... Uski chaati me mukka maarti hui..
Shama:- dhatt..kameene .. Apni malkin ko kutiya kahete ho..

Channu:- aaj to tu meri kutya hi hai na ... Tu kutiya ki tarah hi chudwaaogi

mujhse...
Shama sharm se apni aankhe band kar leti hai

Channu Shama ko table ke kinaare is tarah baithata hai ki uski chuthad

ka aadha hissa table par aur aadha baahar rahata hai...

Shama dono haath peeche ko take lagaai hui baithi thi...

Channu Shama ke dono pairo ko utha kar apne choude kamar ke ird-gird
faila deta hai...

Jisse Shama ki paniyaai hui choot bilkul Channu ke lund ke saamne khul
jaati thi..

Channu Shama ke chehere ko ghoorta hua:-ab dekh randi.. Tujhe mai

dikhata hun ki chudai kise kahete hai..

Shama ki jishm Channu ki khunkhar lund ko apni choot par nishaana

banata hua dekh sihar si uthti hai..

Channu ne apne lund ka supada choot ki shuraakh pe rakhte hue do-

teen baar uper neeche ko ghista hai...

Shama:-sssshhhhaaahhh...

Shisakti hui apni aankhe band karke sir ko ooper utha leti hai...

Channu apne akde hue lund ko neeche se haatho me pakad kar Shama
ki geeli choot par patakne laga..

Chap-chap ki awaaz se Channu ka lund Shama ki choot ki pitaai kar raha

tha..

Land ki har maar par Shama ke jishm kaamp uthti thi..

Channu ne Shama ke kamar pakad kar Shama ko apne seene se chipka

leta hai..

Shama ki nazuk si jishm Channu ke seene se chipki hui thi....

Channu ke bagal se usye peeche ke aaine par nazar padti hai...

Shama ko Channu ke kaale baalo se bhari hui jhaangho ke beech se

apni khuli hui choot par Channu ka kaala lund ka topa aaine me saaf
nazar aa rahi thi..

Ye nazara dekh kar Shama uttejna ki wajah se maano pagal si ho uthi ..

aur saari sharm o haya ko bhool kar wo apni chuthad ko oopar Channu
ke lund par uchaal deti hai..

Choot ke shuraakh par rakha lund fisal kar Shama ki Choot ke andar shirf
supada tak jaakar fans jata hai...

Shama:-aahhh..Channnuuu..karoooo... Naaa...plsss....

Channu:-kya..karun...?

Shama :-ise... Andar ..karoo...

Channu apne lund ke supade waale hisse ko Choot par aage peeche
karte hue Shama ki aag me aur bhi hawa de raha tha...

Shama us lund ko choot me nigalne ke liye Channu ki aankho me iltiza

bhari nazro se dekhti hui apni chuthad ko phir se upar Channu ke lund
par uchaalti hui...:- plssss ... Channuuuu.. Aur na tadpaaaooo...mai
marrrr... jaaaaoooongiii..

Channu Shama ki badhti hui betaabi ko dekhte hue... Jaise hi Shama

chuthad ko upar uchaalti hai... Wo apne lund ko usi tezi aur usi taal se
peeche ko kheench leta hai..

Channu: - nahi meri randi...aise nahi... Ye lund itna sasta nahi hai.. Ye
aise hi tujhe nahi milega.. Tumhe khud hi ye kaheni padegi ki tum meri
randi ho..aur mujhse har baat randi ki tarah karni hogi... tumhe jo kahu
wo maanni hogi.. Nahi to ye lund tumhe nahi milegi..

Shama hawas ki aag me zhallaati hai..:-plsss Channuuu...

Channu ek baar phir se apne lund ko Shama ki aag ugalti choot me

ghista hai...jo Shama ki aag ko aur bhadka deta hai...

Shama ruaansi shakl banati hui..jaise ki abhi wo hawas ki jalan me ro

padegi:- sssshhh..aaahhh... Haaan .. Channnuuuu... Mai tumhariiii ....
randiii... Hooooon.... Mujhe tumhara L...Lund... Chaaaaahiyeee... Mai...
Kutiyaaa... Hu...tumhaaari... Mujheee.. Chodooo.... Kutte ki taraha...
kameeeneee... Haraaamii..

Channu Shama ki kamar ki dono taraf pakad leta hai... Aur Shama ko
apne se chipka leta hai..

Shama shamajh jaati hai ki ab uski muraad puri hone hi waali hai..

Shama ki hont Channu ke baaye baahn par tik jaati hai..

Aur Shama ki nazar Channu ke peeche waali mirror par tik jaati hai..

Uski nazar ab Channu ke kaale shakt lund aur apni gori aur naazuk choot
ko ek dushre ke nishaane par dekh rahi thi..jo ki aaine me saaf nazar aa
rahi thi..

Jise dekh kar Shama ki choot aur bhi paani(mazi) chhodne lagi... Itni
mazi ki wo bahe kar uski gaand ki taraf jaane lagi..

Channu ek haath se apne lund ko ek baar Shama ki mazi se raseeli ho

rahi Choot par ragda.. Aur phir shuraakh pe bhida diya...

Channu:- kya..kabhi tumhare gaandu mard ne tumhe itna garam kiya

hai..?

Shama Channu ki baahn me halka sa daant gadaati hui... Sir ko naa me

hilaati hai..

Aur tabhi ... Channu ka ek zordaar kamar ka jhatka..

Fuchhh...

Shama:-...uuuuiiii...maaaaa..aaaahhhh..

Shama aaine me apni choot ko faadta hua andar jaata hua lund dekh ...
Channu ki baahon ko kas kar pakdti hui
Peeche ko thoda khisak jaati hai ...

Channu ka lund paniyaai hui choot ka poora andar tak ek hi dhakke me

sama jata hai..

Channu ki jhaante Shama ki mulayam Choot ke ird-gird fail kar Shama ko

ek alag hi Maza ka ahesaas dila rahi thi..

Shama ka muhn khula hua Channu ki balist baah par apni daanton ko
gada di thi..

Channu ka lund table par baithi hui Shama ki bachedaani tak utar chuki
thi..

Shama ko aaine me Channu ke kaale jhangho ke beech se apni gori

gaand par Channu ke bade se ande chipka hua dikhaai pad rahi thi ..
Tabhi Channu lund ko baahar kheench kar ek aur shot maarta hai...

Shama Channu ki baah se daanto ko chhod kar shishakti hui peeche ko

ho jaati hai..

Shama apni dono haatho ke take ke sahare baith kar Channu ke agle
hamle ke liye khud ko tayyar karti hai..

tabhi Channu Shama ki kamar pakad kar tabad-tod dhakke maarna shur
kar deta hai...

Channu :- le...kutya ..le.. Mera ..lund ... Tere gaandu pati ki galti ki saza
bhugat..

Thap...thap...fuch .. fuch...phach...phach...thap...thap..fuch..fuch...

Channu ki teji Shama ko hila kar rakh deta hai...

Har dhakka Shama ki munh se cheekhe nikaal rahi thi..

Shama:-aah..aah.. hhh....haaa...aahh..
Hhhaaaa...ooohhh....maaa....hhhh...uuuummm...ssshhhh...

phir se ek ghmasaan chudai ki goonj poore kamre me HAWAS ki fiza

phaila rahi thi..

Channu Shama ki choot me lund teji se andar-baahar karte hue...Apni

daanto ko peeste hue :-bata... Randi... Kaisaaa..lag rahaa.. Hai.. Apne
maalik ke lund.. Ki pitaai..

Shama:-aahhh...aaahh..haan...meree.. Maaaleeek ... Mazaaaa...

Aaaa...raheee ... Hai... Aapkeee.... Randeee... Koooo... Ufffff....aaahhh...
Aur chodooo...kutte ki tarahhh chodoooo... aaaaahhhhh... Oooh...

Channu :-tere pati... Se... Aur chudwaaoogi...

Shama:- nahiii...aur usssse... Nahiiii... Aaaahhhhh.... AaaHhhhoooeee..

Channu:- apne pati ko gaali dee... Bahan ki lodiii...

Shama:- haan.... Woooo ... Haraaaamiiii.. Hai ....wo naaamard haiii...
Aaaahhh... Ooohhhh... Maaasss

Channu:-bol wo gaandu haiii...

Shama:-haannn.... Wooooo.... Gaanduuuu ... Hai ...

Aue tabhi Shama ki choot phir se ek baar Channu ke lund ki prahaar se

shikast paa leti hai..

Shama:- aaahhh... Meeereee... aaaakaaa.... Ssssshh.... Meeereeee...

Maaaalik..... Aaaahh... Mai..... Gaeeeee..... Hooooo..mmaaaassss...

Uski choot se fawwara chhoot padti...

Channu ko apne lund par Shama ki choot se chhodti fawware ka

ahesaas hote hi..apne lund ko baahar nikaal kar Shama ki choot ki taraf
dekhta hai..

Jise dekh kar Channu khud hi ek baar hairaan ho jaata hai...

Lund Shama ke choot se baahar nikalte hi ... Choot se dher saara paani
baahar ko aane lagti hai...
Shama ki choot se paani nikal kar uske gaand se baheta hua farsh par
tapak raha tha....

Shama bhi sir jhuka kar apni choot se nikalti hui paani dekh rahi thi..

Uska jishm ab bhi tez-tez saans lene ki wajah se hil rahi thi....
Kaamp rahi thi ...

Unke haanfne ki wajah se unki chuchiyan ooper neeche ho rahi thi...

Shama ki nazar apni choot ko dekhti hui.. Choot se kuch hi duri par
Channu ka fanfanata hua lund par jaati hai...

Apni choot ki durdasha karne waale us khatarnaak lund ko dekh kar uski
chehere me ek ajeeb si muskaan phail gai..
Jo ki Channu ki nazron se bhi chupi na rahi..

Channu Shama ki muskurahat dekh kar:-bahot khush ho rahi ho... Mem

sahab ..!!

Shama Channu ki chehere ko dekh muskurati hui :- kon mem sahab..

Mai to randi hun na tumhari...?

Channu phir se apne lund ko haatho me lekar Shama ki ras se bhari hui
choot ki shuraakh me bhidate hue..:- wo to ho hi.. Randi..

Shama :- aaahh... Mai thak gai hun Channu.. Kitni der se kar rahe ho
tummmm..

Channu Shama ki kamar pakad kar ek zordaar dhakka lagat hai..

Fuchh ki awaaz ke saath Channu ka lund phir se Shama ki bachedaani

tak utar jata hai...

Shama:-aaahhhh.... Kaise ...kameeeneee.... Hooo....

tummm...Channnnnnuuuu...

Shama phir se Channu ki aankho me dekh shishkar uthi hai....

Shama ko ab koi inkaar ki gunzaaish nazar nahi aa rahi thi..

Channu Shama ki nazron se nazre mila kar :-tumse kisne poocha hai ki
tum thaki ho ya nahi...

Shama:- kitni der lagaate ho Channu...

Channu:-bahanchod.. Ye mard ka lund hai ... Tere us gaandu pati ka

nahi.. Wo tumhe chodta bhi hai ya nahi..?

Shama Channu ke lund ko phir se apne andar mahesoos karke apne

aapko Channu ke rahem-o-karam par chhod deti hai..

Shama Channu ke sawaal par ek samarpan waali muskurahat deti hui:-

chod'ta to hai ...magar..!!!

Channu:-magar kya?

Shama:- magar tumhari tarah nahi..

Channu:-phir kis tarah..

Shama:-wo to mardanagi shirf bahar hi dikhata hai.. Lekin mujhe chodte

waqt namard ban jaata hai.. Shirf aath das dhakke maarkar thanda pad
jata hai..

Channu:-us gaandu ne to ab tak tumhaare khokh me bacha hi nahi

diya... wo kaisa mard hoga..

Shama:-haan Channu ... Wo do saal se mujhe chod raha hai .. Lekin abhi
tak mera khokh nahi bhar paaya..

Shama ko na jaane kyu us gair mard se apne sohar ko bura kaheti hui
uske jishm me ek ajeeb si romanch si mahesoos ho rahi thi....

Usye Channu jaise dabang mard se apni sohar ki kamzori batakar sohar
ko jaleel karne me ek alag hi tarah ki feeling ho rahi thi..

Jiska asar Channu ke lund ko andar liye hue choot par seedha ho rahi
thi...

Shama is baat par ta'azzub bhi hoti hai.. Ki abhi ek ghante ke anadar-
andar do baar buri tarah jhad jaane ke baad bhi ... Phir se uski choot ko
chudne ko tayyar kar dena.. Ye to Channu jaisa mard hi kar sakta hai..

Shayad isiliye wo apne-aap ko Channu ke hawaale kar chuki thi...

Jo usye wo lazzat de raha tha jiski gumaan bhi usne kabhi ki nahi thi..

Channu :-kaise bharega khokh... Hai hi ssala namard... Bas dusro ki

thaal ko kutta ban kar chatna aata hai use..

Shama:-aur tum to mere namard sohar ki saari kasar ek hi raat me poora

karoge lagta hai ...hi...hi..hi...

Channu:-haan randi kyu nahi.. Tumhaare khokh me bacha ka beez mai

hi aaj bo deta hun.. Bol paalegi mere bache ko..

Channu ye baat Shama ki nazro se nazar mila kar kaha tha...

Shama Channu ki ye baat sun kar na jaane kyu sharma kar apni nazre
jhuka leti hai..

usye yaqin tha ki Channu jo kaheta hai wo kar bhi sakta hai.. Magar wo is
baat ko us waqt zyaada gaheraai se nahi sochti..

Tabhi Channu uske choot ki gaheraai me lund ghusaye hue hi uske dono
gol-gol gaand ko apne bade-bade haatho me daboch kar table se utha
kar usye god me le leta hai..

Shama ek shishak ke saath hi uske gale me dono baahen daal kar uske
majboot jishm se chipak jaati hai..

Shama ke dono paawn Channu ke kamar ko kas leti hai...

Channu Shama ki gaand ko pakad kar apni god me oopar-neeche

patakne laga..

Uska lund tezi se Shama ki choot ke andar-bahar hone laga..

Shama ki choot is position me bahot teji se fail aur shikud rahi thi...

Shama phir se Channu ke haatho lazzat ke saagar me gota laga rahi

thi...

Channu Shama ko aise hi chodte hue phir se bed ki taraf badhta hai..

Shama lazzat ki wajah se apni aankhe band kiye hui thi...

Usye mahesoos kar rahi thi....

Channu usye god me uthaye hue bed par peet ke bal leta deta hai...
Aur phir se wahi tabadtod dhakke...
Phir se wahi Shama ki uttejit kar dene waali cheekhe...
Maano Kamre me waasna se dahakti hui aag ki toofaan uth gai ho..

Channu lagatar dhakko ke baad kuch der taherte hue...

Shama ke chehere se bikhri hui zulfon ko hatate hue....

Kuch sanjidagi ke saath....

Channu:-bolo mem sahab... Tumhare sohar ne to meri bahu ki jaan le li...

Jo bahu mere bete ki bache ki maa bankar mere naslon ko aage badha
sakti thi... Ab wo rahi nahi... Aur mere bekasoor bete ko bhi aapke sohar
ne hi jail me daal kar uski zindagi barbaad kar di.. Ab koi ladki usse saadi
karga nahi ... Meri nasal to yahi khatm ho jayegi... Mem sahab agar aap
chaho to meri nasal ko aage badha sakti ho..

Shama Channu ki is sanjidagi se kahi hui baat sun kar shakpaka uthti
hai..
>: ye kya bakwaas kar raha hai ye kameena... Shuru me to mai samjhi ki
ye sex ke josh me ye sab kahe raha hoga... Magar ye to Sirius lagta hai..
Nahi-nahi.. Ye kaise kar sakti hu mai..
Apni hi naukar ka bacha mai paida karun....?....chhi...! Kisi bhi haal me
mai aisa hone nahi dungi... Wise bhi ye dusre mazhab ka hai... Mai iske
bache ko kyu paalun apne pet me...sex aur HAWAS ek alag baat hai...
Magar bacha..!!! ... Wo bhi is jaahil ka.. Nahi-:<
nahiiiii....aaaahhhh.....ooooossss....ssss....Channnnnuuuu...dheeeereeeee.....aaaasss
.....karoooooo.... kameeeeene... aaaahhh..

Channu Shama ke kandhe ko neeche se pakad kar tabadtod dhakke

maarna shuru kar chuka tha...

Shama ki dono paawn hawa me oopar ko uthi hui thi..aur dono jhaanghe
Channu ke kamar ko fail kar choo rahai thi...

Channu ka kamar Shama ke dono jhaangho ke beech itni teji se aage-

piche ho raha tha ki.... uska lund har baar Shama ki choot ki gaheraai tak
pahunch kar Shama ke jishm ko hila deta..

aur jab lund baahar ko aata to Shama ki choot se nikalne waali dher
saare paani ko bhi baahar le aata..

Channu ka lund ke oopar ka pet aur Shama ki choot ki oopari hisse ke

takraaw se kamre me thap-thap ki awaazo ka shor goonj raha tha...

Shama ki Choot se nikalne waale paani

Channu ke lund ke takraw aur ghisaw se jhaag ban kar Shama ki
chuthad se hote hue bistar ko bhi bhigi raha tha...

Choot aur lund ke darmyaani hissa aur Channu ki badi-badi jhaante

shafed jhaag se bhar gaya tha...

Shama:- aaahhhh..... aaaah..... aaaahhh... mmmmaaaa...

dheeeereeee...

Channu :- hhmm...hmm...hmm..le...le.. le...aur...le...randiii...le... bollll....

banegiii... mereee... bachee.. kiii... maaa.. daaaall ....duuu... tereee...
pet... me... mereee... Lund ... kaaa.....taaqatwarrrr..... rasss...

Shama Channu ki joshile baaton aur aahon ko sun kar samajh jaati hai...
Ki Channu bhi ab kuch hi dhakko ka meheman hai...

Aur yahi haal Shama ki bhi ho gai thi...

Shama bhi apni lazzat ki us mukaam tak pahunch chuki thi.. Ki ab usye
kuch bhi acha-bura, sahi-galat ki hosh nahi thi...

Channu Shama ki aankho me ghoorta hua dhakke maar raha tha...

Kuch is tarah ke dhakka laga raha tha

... Mano wo bahot gusse me ho...

Mano wo Shama ki choot par apna gussa utaar raha ho...

Mano wo sajid ke julm-o-shitam ka badla Shama se wasool karne pe tula

hua ho...

Magar jo bhi ho...Channu jitna zordaar dhakka laga raha tha... Shama ki
HAWAS ki aag bujhne ke liye utna hi fadfada rahi thi...
Har dhakke me Shama ki uttejna unchaai ke shikhar ko pahunch rahi
thi...

Lazzat ki itni unchaai... Jahan se girne par Shama ko apna wazood kahin
par bhi na mil paata...

Aur Shama us unchaai se girna hi to chahati thi...

Channu:- bolooo.... Mem sahaaaab... Badhaaogiiii... Mereee...

Naslooon... Kooo... Aaagee...

Shama ko lazzat ki us unchaai se ab kuch bhi nazar aana band ho chuki

thi...

Ab usye na to mazhab nazar aa rahi thi... Aur na hi apna aur Channu ka

darmiyaan ka wo reputation jise duniya ki nazar me naukar aur maalkin
kaha jaata hai..

Shama Channu ke jawaab me apna sir ko hilaate hue sahemati zahir kar
deti hai..

Shama:- aaahhh... ooohhh... maaa... Channnnnuuuu... haaannn... maiiii

.... badhaaauungi ... tumhereeee ... nasloooon.... koooo.... maiiii...
banooongiiiiii.... tumhaareeee bacheee ... kiiii.... maaaa.... daaal...
doooo... mereee... anderrr... apnaaaa... rassss... bharrrrr.. dooo ....
mereee .... khoook koooo... aaaahhhhh..

Shama ki sahamati sunte hi Channu ki uttejna ki had naa rahi...

uske phatke ab aur bhi khatarnaak ho gaye...

Shama bhi itni uttejit ho uthi ... ki uttezna ke wajah se uski aankhe
aanshu bahaane lagi...

aur phir wo hua jiska intizaar Shama ko bhi thi... aur is shulagti hui raat
ko bhi...

Channu :- le... randiiii... maiiii... tereeee... chooot.... kooo... apnaaaa

virya..... seee.... bharrrr... rahaaa.... hooooo... leeeeeeee....

Channu ka aakhiri dhakkaa....

lund ka topa ... Shama ki bachedaani ke bhitar daakhil ho kar... ek
gaadha pichkaari chhodne lagta hai...

Aur apne ander Channu ke garam pichkaari ki bauchaar paakar Shama

bhi zoro se kaampti aur chikhti hui jhadne lagti hai....

Channu Shama ki aankho ko ghoorte hue... apne lund ko Shama ki choot

me zyaada se zyaada dabaaw daal raha tha...

dono ki nazre yu mili hui thi ki dono ki nazre ek dushre se kuch kahana
chaha rahe ho...

Channu ki nazar Shama se maano ye kahe raha tha ... ki ab tu mere

bache ki maa banne ki tayyari kar le.... maine apna beez tere bachedaani
me bo diya hai...

aur Shama jaise Channu ki nazron ki bhaasha achi tarah samajh rahi thi..
uski nazre bhi mano Channu ko sahamati jata rahi ho... ki haan tumne to
mere bachedaani me apni taqatwar beez bo diya hai... aur ab mai ise
apne bachedaani me sambhaal kar rakhungi...

Channu ka garam virya ko apne andar girta hua mahesoos karti hui
Shama thodi ta'azzub aur hairaan bhi hoti hai...

Itna saara virya Channu kaise chhod raha hai jiske chootne par Shama
ke jishm me ek ajeeb si jhurjhuri si paida ho rahi thi.....

uski choot Channu ki virya se labalab bhar chuki thi...

Channu Shama ke oopar oundha let jaata hai....

Dono ki saanse is tezi se chal rahi thi ki maano dono hi abhi-abhi relay
rase me bhaag kar aaye ho..

Shama ke bayen kandhe ki taraf Channu apna sir rakhe apni saanse
chhod raha tha..
Channu ki saanse Shama ke kaano me pad rahi thi..

Shama ka pair abhi bhi Channu ke kamar pe fansi hui thi...

Shama ka haath Channu ke peet pe kasi hui thi...

Shama ki haalat isse pahele kabhi aisa nahi hua tha...

Unko to apne oopar ye yaqeen hi nahi ho rahi thi ki wo itni shiddat se kisi
se chudhwa sakti hai....
Aur ek hi chudai me teen baar aur wo itni zabardast tareeke se jhad bhi
sakti hai..

Shama apni pairon ko Channu ke kamar se utaar kar bed pe sidha kar
leta hai..

Channu ka bhaari-bharkam badan ab bhi Shama ki naazuk badan pe

padi hui thi...

Lekin Shama ko uske jishm ka bojh ab bhi bura nahi lag raha tha..

Shama aankh kholti hui dahine taraf apni nazar ferti hai.. Jahan Sajid ki
tasweer ko ek tak dekhti hai... Aur ek ajeeb si muskurahat uske chehere
me tair jaati hai...

Sajid ki tashweer ko dekh Shama man hi man Sajid se baat karne lagi...
>:tum haar gaye Sajid..!
Tum mere adna darze ke naukar se haar gaye..
Tum ek gali ke kutte se haar gaye..
Usne tumhari haya daar biwi ki haya loot li..
Usne teri parde me rahene waali biwi ko beparda kar diya..
Jo tum nahi kar sake Sajid... Wo isne kar dikhaaya hai... Dekho kya haal
kar rakha tumhari biwi ka.. Kaise fatke par fatka diya hai teri biwi ke choot
par..
Kaise roundh kar rakh diya hai..tere dushman ne hi teri biwi ko...
Yahan tak ki mere khokh me apna virya bhi daal di... Teri biwi ke khokh
me beez bo diya hai... Haan... Ye aur baat hai ki us beez ko mai palne
doongi ya nahi..
Sajid... Jiski biwi kisi aur ki randi ban jaati hai... Usye magroor hone ka
koi haq nahi hota...
Aur ab tu kis baat par Guroor karega.?
Aur ab tu kis baat par magroor banega.?

TERI BEWAFAAI KE TUFAAn SE

YE SHAMA BHUJHI NAHI !
TUNE ANDHERA DIYA MUJHE
MAI PARWANE KI HO GAYI !!
Agle din subah ke 8:30 am ko....
Raghu apne laptop par kuch emails vagairah check kar raha tha ...

Aur isi beech Sajid dusre kamre se Raghu ke kamre me daakhil hota
hai..

Sajid is waqt police ke uniform me bilkul tayyar nazar aaraha tha..

Sajid Raghu ke kareeb me padi hui kursi par baith jata hai...

Sajid ka gora chehera raat bhar ki ayyaasi ki wajah se shurkhi liye hue
thi...

Wo apne maathe pe haath ferte hue:-are yaar raghu raat me kon sa

daaru pila diya tha mujhe ... Ab tak khunwaari gai nahi...

Raghu laptop par nazar gadhaye hue :- ssaale dost par shak karta
hai...!!! Aur haan tere punjab jaane ki ticket tayyar hai.. Aur 11 baje ki
flight hai... Jaldi tayyari kar lo wasim tumhe chhod dega airport tak...

Sajid :-nahi yaar raghu ... Us flight ko cancel kar de.... Mera jaana is waqt
muskil hai....

Raghu ek pal ke liye laptop par ungliya chalana bhool jaata hai...

Raghu lagbhag cheekhte hue:- kyuuuun... Tumhe pata bhi hai agar tum
wahan nahi jaoge to humaara kitna nuksaan ho jayega.... ye chalias
laakh ka dealing hai..jagat Singh se... Aur tum jaante hi ho ki wo kitna
bada kameena hai.. Ssaala dhandha to charas afeem ka karta hai....
Magar usool aise jhaadta hai ki jaise wo koi usool ki chalta-firta kitaab
ho... Agar waqt me unse meeting nahi ki to wo maal nahi dega... Waise
bhi tu wahan apni duty banakar hi ja rahe ho... Tumhe kya... sarkaar se
bhi kharcha milega aur hum to tumhe dete hi hai..

Sajid:-chhodo yaar.. tu baat to sunta nahi ... Bas apni hi sunate rahete
ho... Yahan mujhe is waqt rukna bahot jaroori hai... Nahi to hum dono hi
jail jayenge shitara murder Case par.... Punjab bhejne ke liye tumhe kisi
aur ko dekhna padega...

Raghu :-tere aur mere alawa jagat kisi pe bharosa nahi karega.. Aur
kisko...

Baat ke poora hone se pahele hi...

Sajid :- karega wo bharosha... Tum jaante hi hi wo husn ka deewana hai

... Bhej de tumhare randiyo me se kisi khubsoorat randi ko... Kam se do
dino tak wo usye apni husn ke jaal me phansye rakhegi ... Tab tak hum
yaha ka kaam nibta kar wahan pahunch jayenge...

Raghu:-ssaale teri biwi ko hi bhej do... Wo jagat ko sambhaal legi...

Ye baat Raghu ne Sajid se chid kar kaha tha..

Magar uski khuraafati dimagh ne is baat ko lekar kuch aur hi yojna

banaane laga...

Sajid :-aby... Meri biwi ko tu mazak me bhi beech me mat la..

Raghu:-wahi to mai shamjha raha hu tujhe..jagat ko mai tumse behetar

jaanta hu..wo kabhi randiyo par munh nahi maarta...wo to ache gharane
ki auraton ko hi pasand karta hai ..aur humaare paas aisi koi bhi ladki ya
aurat nahi hai jise jagat ko manane ke liye bhej sake....

Sajid:-to tu apni maa-bahan ko hi bhej de na us haraamkhor ke

paas...tumhari biwi to hai nahi to meri biwi ki kyu soch raha hai... Ssaale
ussye baat karne ki bhi aukaat nahi hai tere paas...

Raghu:-haan re bhadwe ... Tu hi hai aukaat waala..(dhime awaaz me

budbudaya tha)
Sajid :-are chhod yaar ye jhagda kaam ki baat kar...

Raghu:- pahele ye bata tu jaayega ya nahi .... jagat ke paas...tu samjhne

ki koshis kar.. Ye dealing hona bahot jaroori hai.. Kyu ki jagat se mila hua
maal hum Australia ki company ko bechenge.. Kal Australia se ek aadmi
aa raha hai ek mahine ke liye ye usi company ka manager hai ... Mai jab
Australia gaya tha to unse baat hui thi.. Uska waha par charas-gaanje ke
dhandhe me acha dabdaba hai.. Unse emails me meri baat hoti raheti
hai..
Wo humse maal dugune daam par lene ko tayyar hai.... Uska is dhandhe
me abhi humse pahela dealing hai... Agar ek baar dealing ho jaye to
humara maal kahi bhi dene ki zaroorat nahi padhega.. Bas har mahine
unka aadmi aata rahega aur dogune daam par humaara maal lekar
jayega..bas tumhe jakar jagat se ek baar dealing karna hai..kyu ki wahi
ek aisa aadmi hai jo hume zyaada se zyaada maal supply kar sakta hai...
Hafte bhar me wo maal collect karke apne kisi aadmi ke saath humare
bataye hue jagah tak pahuncha jayega .... Aur tum apni wardi ka
bharpoor faayeda utha kar humare maal ko phansne se bacha
lena..tumhari wardi ki wajah se tum par koi shak bhi nahi karega....

Sajid :- wo to theek hai Raghu... Magar yahan ka kyaa...?

Raghu :- yahan ki kya parshaani hai...?

Sajid :-abhi thodi der pahele dr. Riya ka phone aaya tha.. Wo kahe rahi
thi ki shitara ka postmortem report aagaya hai..

Raghu:- ussy kya farak padta hai.... Uska postmortem to hum dono ne to
pahele hi kar diya tha..

Sajid :-haan yaar wahi to pareshaani hai na... Hum josh me kuch zyaada
hi aage badh gaye thhe... Riya kahe rahi thi... Tab tak us laash ko wo
mortuary( ) me hi rakhegi jab tak us
raper( )ka pata na chal jaye jisne uska murder aur rape
kiya hai..

Raghu:- to phir bata do usye ki hum dono hai wo raper aur murderer..

Sajid:- tum har baat ko mazaak me lete ho Raghu.. Tumhe pata bhi hai..
Agar ye file ooper chala jayega to kya hoga... Tum to ssaale apna adda
badal doge... Mujhe to noukri se bhi haath dhona padega aur jail bhi
jaana padhega...

Raghu Sajid ki taraf uth kar jaata hai...apne jeb se shigret nikaal kar
honto pe rakhte hue bahot hi criminal andaaz me:- to phir dr.riya ka bhi
wahi haal karna hoga jo shitar ka kiya hai...

Sajid :-kya bakwaas kar rahe ho .... Poori media aur cid.... waise bhi
humare ooper nazar gadhaye baithe hai... Shirf shitara ki wajah se.. Aur
agar unko ko ye khabar ho jaye ki shitara ka report banane waali ka bhi
wahi haal hua to... Shak ki suee sidhe hum par hi jayegi..

Raghu:-isiliye to tum aaj tak sarkaari kutta hi ban kar meri boti me palne
waale Sajid hi ho.. Kabhi Raghu nahi ban paya... Abe... kameena banna
hai to poora ban warna ye duniya tujhe sharaafat ka dhong bhi nahi
karne dega..

Sajid:- kya karna chahata hai tu..?

Raghu:- ab aaye ho na ssale line par... To sun....................

iske baad jo baat Raghu ne Sajid ko bataya.... wo sajid jaise kameene ki

bhi roghte khade kar dene ke liye kaafi tha..

Jaalimon ka ek aur julm is dharti pe phir se taandanv karne waali thi.....

aisa khamos taandav jiski khamosi gunaah bankar aasmaan tak goonjne
waali hai...
Yahan Sajid aur Raghu kisi aur ki loote hue asmat par parda daalne ki
koshis me .... ek aur zindagi ko be-aabru karne ka plaan bana rahe the...

Aur udhar sajid ke ghar me Channu ne Sajid ki hi khubsoorat biwi ke

saath sajid ke hi bedroom me raat ko aisa HAWAS aur waasna ka
toofaan uthaaya tha ki.. Us tufaan ke chapet me aakar... sajid ki biwi
khud apni hayadaar zindagi se parda utha baithi..

Khud apni hi aabroo ko beaabru kar baithi...

Khud apni asmat ko Sajid ke dushman ke hawaale kar baithi...

Kaisi ajeeb baat thi...

Koi GUROOR ki garmi me dushro ko jala raha tha...

Aur koi HAWAS ki aag me khud hi jal rahi thi...

Sajid is baat se anjaan tha ki guzri hui raat me jab wo ayyaashi me

doobe kisi randi aur bazaaru aurat ke jishm ko bhog raha tha..
Usi raat me uske hi bedroom me uska sataaya hua dushman..
Uski hayadaar aur izzatdaar biwi ko HAWAS ka asli maza chaka raha
tha..

Aisa maza chakhaya ki us maze ki bekhudi me Shama ko koi bhi rasm-o-

riwaaz, dharm-o-mazhab, usool-e-hayaat kuch bhi nazar nahi aa rahi
thi...

Ab usye un sab baato se kuch bhi waasta nahi tha..

usye to Channu se wo sukh mili thi... Jiski usne kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki
thi..

Raat me buri tarah kai baar skhalit hone ke baad Shama to beshudh ho
kar Channu ke hi majboot baahon me nangi hi so gai thi...

Subah ko Shama ki neend khulte hi uski nazar seedha Channu ke

chehere par padi...

Phir raat bhar ki chudai ka drishya Shama ke aankho me kisi film ki tarah
chalne lagi..

Shama kuch der sote hue Channu ke badi-badi mooncho waale chehere
ko dekhti hui raat bhar ki wo kaarguzari yaad karti hui phir se garam hone
lagi thi...

Channu ka chehera waise to bahot khunkhaar kism ki thi..

Magar wahi khunkhar pana Shama ko na jaane kyu is waqt duniya ki

sabse maheboob lag rahi thi..
Uske badi-badi moonche ooper ki taraf ghumaaw liye hue Shama ko
maano aisa lag raha tha... Ki wo Shama ko apni mardanagi ki fateh aur
Shama ki husn ki shikasht par itra kar akad raha ho...

Shama dhere se uske chehere ke kareeb apna chehera karti hui uske
gaal par bane puraane zakhm ke nishaan par choom leti hai..

Phir ek baar peeche hat'ti hui uske mooncho ko us nishaan se hatati hai
jo uske us nishaan ki aadha chupye hui thi..

Aur aahista sa apni jeebh nikaal kar Channu ki us zakhm ke nishaan par
ferne lagi..

Ooper se lekar neeche tak.... Neeche se lekar oopr tak...

Pata nahi kyu Shama ko wo zakhm ke nishaan par zubaan ferna acha
lag raha tha...

wo zakhm ke nishaan Channu ke chehere par ek khunkhaar mard hone

ko zaahir kar raha tha...

Aur usi khunkhaar mard par Shama fida ho chuki thi..

Shayad us mard ki khunkhaar pana hi Shama ki HAWAS ki aag ko aur

bhadka rahi thi..

Do-teen baar yu hi jeebh firaane ke baad... Ek pal phir se Shama Channu

ki band aankho me dekhti hai..

Naa jaane kyu Shama ko us mard par beintihaan pyaar aa raha tha...

Shayad hi kabhi itna pyaar apni sohar par aaya ho...

Aur Channu par itna pyaar kyu na aaye.. Jabki yahi wo mard hai jo
Shama ke ander utni door tak pahuncha tha jitni door kabhi do saalo me
uska sohar nahi pahunch paaya..

Ye wahi mard hai jisne Shama ko jawaani ka wo sukh diya jiski Shama
ne kabhi kalpana bhi nahi ki thi...

Shama sote hue Channu ke chehere par dekhti hui sochti hai >: kaise
itminaan se so raha hai kameena... Jaise bahot mehenat karne ke baad
thak kar soya ho... Haan -haan mehenat bhi to ki hai na isne khoob ...
Meri husnki khidmat karne me... Meri jawaani ko shikasht dene me ... :<

Shama ki nazar Channu ke chehere se neeche ki taraf sarakti hai..

Channu ke kaale-shfed baalo se bhara hua seena ... Aur neeche...
Pachpan saal ke hone ke bawazood pet ki mussels bilkul shakti liye hue..
Tond jara bhi baahar ko nahi hui thi...

Sajid tees saal ke jawaan hote hue bhi Shama ko uske pet me itni
majbooti nazar nahi aai...

Shama ki nazar jaise hi Channu ke pet aur naabhi se thoda neeche jaati
hai.. Shama ke jishm ek baar sihar si uthti hai...

Ek kaale jungle numa jhurmut ke beech.. Channu ka wo ang jisne Shama

ki aabroo ko taar-taar kar ke chhoda tha... is waqt Channu ke daayen
jhaang ke ooper apna sir tikaaye soya hua tha..

Channu hi ki tarah khunkhaar Channu ka lund Shama ki choot par fateh

paane ke baad maano chain ki neend so raha ho...

Bilkul shaant... Poore itminaan ke saath.... Channu ka lund soya hua

pada tha...

Shama uth kar baithti hui .. Ek nazar Channu ke chehere par dekh kar..
Badi ada ke saath Channu ke lund ki taraf jhukti hai..

Shama Channu ke lund ke itni kareeb apna chehera kar leti hai.. Ki
Shama ke saanso ke saath Channu ki lund ki gandh bhi Shama ke ander
daakhil ho rahi thi ...

Shama Channu ke soye hue lund ko dekhti hui sochti hai >: baap re...
Yahi hai na wo jo raat me mujhe naani yaad dila di thi... iska to soya hua
bhi sajid ke khade lund se bada dikhta hai... Ufff.. Kaise soya pada hai ye
shaitaan ka bacha... Kaisa dikhta hai na ye ... Sajid ka to sote hue bhi
supada baahar hi raheta hai.. Magar ye to jaise apne aalu jaise supaade
ko apne khaal se chupakar so raha hai.. Hi...hi...hi ... Jaise meri nazar na
lag jaye isiliye chamde ki ghoonghat se anpa supada chupa liya ho...
Sote hue bhi kaisa khukhaar aur badmaash lagta hai ye.. mujhe to ise
dekh kar hi kapkapi chhoot jaati hai.. Kya jaga du ise..?.. Na... Baba...
Na... Soye hi rahene do isko..
Jag gaya to ye phir se mere saath shaitaani karega..:<

Shama ek baar phir se Channu ke chehere par nazar daalti hai

Shama Channu ko soye hue dekh kar ... Sochti hai..>:sote hue kitna
shaant lagta hai ye shitaan ... Jaagte hue to.... Ufff... Poora raakhchas
ban jaata hai.. Kaise bhambhod ke rakh diya tha raat ko mera jishm...
Abhi tak jishm ka por-por dard kar rahi hai... Kaise mere andar tak cheel
kar rakh diya hai.. Aur ..aur uska wo paani ... Ufff.. Kitna saara tha.. Wo
to.. Aur kitna ghada tha.. Mere andar to usne aisi pichkaari chhodi hai..ki
jaise ghaada malaai katora bhar ke daal di ho...Itna ghadha aur itna
zyaada to sajid ka kabhi aisa ho hi nahi sakta..
Kya isiliye wo mujhe pregnant nahi kar paaya ab tak... Magar ye
kameena to seedha-seedha meri bachedaani me hi saara ghadha maal
udhel diya... Aur ye mujhe pregnant bhi karna chahata hai... Ufff.. Kaisa
dabang mard hai ye.. Ek baar me hi mujhe apne bache ki maa banaane
ki thaan li... Aur... Aur maine bhi to haan kahe di na.... Ab kya karu
mai...? Is paagal ke virya ko rakhu apne andar ? Ya... Bahar nikaal du...?
Nahi... Mai ise nahi rakh sakti apne andar..... Jab tak Sajid se mai talaaq
nahi le leti ... Tab tak to nahi... Mai sajid ko pahele uske kiye ki saza
dilwaaungi... Phir mai Channu ke armaan bhi jaroor poori karoongi... :<

Phir Shama Channu ke moocho se dhake honto par muskurati hui ek

chumban dekar bed par uth kar baith jaati hai...aur phir.. poore kamre me
apni nigaah daudaati hai...

... idhar-udhar har taraf uski chudaai ke dauraan hui ek-ek pal ka manzar
nazar aa rahi thi...

Poora kamra raat ke aaye tufaan ki gawaahi de rahi thi...

Shama ki laall saadi ek taraf,

blows ke chitde ek taraf ,
bra ek taraf,
tooti hui chudiyon ke tukde ek taraf ,
phati hui lehenga ek taraf
aur table par jahan wo baithi thi wahan par geela dhabba ab tak nazar
aarahi thi..

Phir bedsheet par jaha wo ab tak soi hui thi..us jagah to aur bhi bade
dhabbe thhe... Jo ki shafed bedsheet par saaf nazar aa rahi thi...

Shama nangi hi uth kar kamre ki ek taraf jaati hai ...

Shama ki chaal badal chuki thi...

Uski kamar ab kuch zyaada hi lachak rahi thi...

Uske chaal me langdaahat saaf nazar aarahi thi..

Shama apne bag ko khol kar kuch dhundhti hai...

Thodi der baad uske haath me ek dawaai hoti hai..

Shama wapas mud kar Channu ko sote hue ek nazar dekhti hui kitchen
ki taraf chal padti hai ...

Shama Glass me paani lekar us dawaai ko dekhti hui >:mujhe maaf kar
do mere sartaaz... Mai is waqt tumhare bache ki maa nahi ban sakti...
Meri kuch majbooriyan hai... Lekin mai ek din jaroor tumhaari hasrat
poori karoongi.:<

Aur Shama wo dawa ko paani ke saath apne pet me utaar leti hai....

Aur Shama wapas Channu ke paas bedroom me aati hai ...

Channu ko naga sota hua dekh ...pata nahi kyu uske chehere par ek
muskaan tair jaati hai..

Lekin tabhi wo muskaan sanjeedgi me badal jaati hai... Jab Shama ka

mobile par ring bajhti hai...

Shama ka mobile ko raat me Channu ne table se samaan hatate waqt

neeche farsh par rakh di thi..

Shama ko darr tha ki kahi ring ki awaaz Channu ko na jaga de...

Isiliye laghbagh doudti hui Shama mobile tak pahunch jaati hai...

Mobile utha kar jab screen par nazar daalti hai .. To us par jaanu likha
hua paata hai... Jaanu yaani Shama Sajid ko jaanu hi kahe kar pukaarti
thi..aur mobile me bhi wahi naam save kar rakhi thi....

Shama mobile attend karti hai:-hello..!

Sajid :- Shama .... mai kuch dino ke liye Punjab jaa raha hu .. Apni duty
par.. Shayad hafta bhar lag hi jayega lautne me..

Shama:- haan.. to theek hai...apna khayaal rakhna..

Shama ne ye baat bedili se kahi thi

Shama :-is waqt khaa ho aap..

Sajid :- Shama mai is waqt Raghu ke office me hun....

Shama:- mujhe lagta hai aap sarkar ki naukri kam aur Raghu ki naukri
zyaada kar rahe..

Sajid:-bekaar ki baate na karo Shama... Raghu mera dost hai.. tum jaanti
ho ye baat... ki mai unka business partner bhi hun..

Shama:- rahene do jaanu.. zyaada safaai doge to aapki zubaan gandi ho

jayegi...

Sajid :-kya bakwaas kar rahi ho Shama..

Shama: - kuch nahi... aap ko jo marzi kariye.. jahan jaana hai jaaye.. mai
kuch nahi kaheti..

itna kahekar Shama mobile kaat deti hai...

is waqt Shama ka gussa saatve aamaan par thi ...

Shama ko phone pe baat karte sun kar Channu bhi bistar se uth gaya
tha...

Shama mobile ko haatho me pakdi hi hui Channu ko dekhti hai..

Channu bistar se khade hote hue.:-kon tha... Tumhara namard sohar..?

Shama ki abhi-abhi hui sajid ke saath dil jalane waali baate... aur Channu
ka Sajid ko namard kahena... Na jaane kyu Shama ka gussa sajid ke
khilaf aur badha diya tha...

Ek aisa gussa jo tan me aag si laga di thi..

Ek aisa gussa jo sajid ko ruswa karne ke liye Shama apne aap ko bhi
ruswai ki aag me jhonkne ko tayyar thi..
Na jaane kyu Shama ka gusse se laall ho chuki chehere par Channu ki
baat sun kar ek ajeeb si muskuraahat phail gai thi...

Ek aisa muskuraahat jo kisi par taan karne ke liye hoti ho...

Shama Channu ko ooper se neeche tak ek ajeeb si nigaah se dekhti hui..

Dhire-dhire Channu ki traf apni kamar lachkaati hui badhne lagi...

Channu bhi khade-khade Shama ko mast chaal me apni taraf badhti hui
dekh raha tha...

Shama Channu ke bilkul kareeb aakar... Channu ki aankho me dekhti hui

:- kya mera sohar namarad hai..?

Channu:-aur nahi to kya...

Shama:-aur tum ..?

Channu: -wo to tum khud hi dekh chuki ho raat me...

Ye sun kar Shama ke chehere ka tassur badalne laga...

Muskurte hue chehere par phir se gusse ki shurkhi jagah lene lagi...

Do pal ki khaamoshi kamre me pasar gai thi...

Magar wo do pal ki khaamoshi goonjne wale dhamaake se pahele ki

khaamoshi thi...

Shama mano dabi awaaz me cheekh si padi ho:-tum waqai me mard ho

to apne bete ki biwi ka badla kyu nahi le lete un jalimo se... agar tum
waqai me mard ho to tumhare bekasoor bete ko jhoothe ilzaam me
fansaane waale aaj itminaan se kyu baithe hai....... Kis baat par tum itna
mard hone ka daawa karte ho... Shirf aurat ki jishm ki aag ko thanda kar
dena... kya ye hi mard hone ki nishaani hai ...lagta hai Tum to shirf aurat
ke HAWAS ki pyaas bujhane waale mard ho... Agar mardanagi dikhaani
hai to mardo me dikhao... Sach kahu Channu... Tumhe bura jaroor
lagega... Tum ek kaayar mard ho.. Jo apne bete aur bahu par hue julm
ko shirf isiliye sahe gaye ki tumhe is baat ka khouf hai ki kahi wo jaalim
log tum par bhi joolm na kar de.... Tum to kaayaron ki tarah khouf ke
saaye me jeene waale mard ho... Isiliye tum kaayar ki tarah apne
dushman ki biwi ko hi apna shikar banane ki soch rahe ho.. Aur mujhe
shikaar tumne banaai nahi hai..Channu... Mai khud hi tumpe taras kha
kar tumhaari shikaar bani hun...

Shama to maano Channu par bam ki tarah phat hi padi thi..

Aur Shama ka har dhamaka Channu ke kaan se hote hue dil me goonj
rahi thi...

Shama ke sanjeedagi me kahi hui alfaaz maano Channu ke seene ko

cheer kar rakh diya ho..

Channu ki nazre na jaane kyu jhuk gai thi...

Shayad aaj paheli baar kisi aurat ne usye uski kamzori ka ahesaas dilaai
thi...

Shayad aaj paheli baar Channu apne aapko itna kamzor aur bebas
mahesoos kar raha tha..
Channu nazre jhuka kar Shama ke viprit disha me ghoom jaata hai...

Aur kuch deri ke liye kamre me khaamoshi chaa jaati hai...

Shama ki nazar Channu ke peet ki taraf hoti hai...

Magar ek shishak ki awaaz Shama ko hairaan kar deti hai...

Channu ke zubaan se rone waali shishak nikal rahi thi...

Shama ko mahesoos hoti hai ki Channu apna chehera chupa kar ro raha
hai...

Shama thodi hairaan hokar Channu ke kareeb jaakar uske peet me haath
ferti hui uske chehere par jhaankti hui :- Channuuuu...!!!

Bas itne me hi Channu foot-foot kar rone laga...

Shama to hairaan aur pareshaan ho jaati hai...

Use ummid nahi thi ki ek hatta-katta pachpan saal ka mard ek chote

bache ki tarah royega...

Uske gumaan me bhi nahi thi ki jo mard raat ko apni majboot jishm ke
karaarepan se uski jawaani ko nichod kar rakh di thi... Jhinjhod kar rakh
di thi... wahi mard is waqt uske saamne koi masoom bache ki tarah bilak-
bilak kar ro raha tha....

Shama Channu ki peet sehelati hui use sahara dekar bed par bathati
hai..

Aur uske chehere ko chupaye hue haatho me haath rakhti hui:- Channu...
Kya hua tumhe.... Mere itna kahene par tum is tarah ro rahe ho...?

Channu :-aah...aah...mujhse galati ho gai memmm sahab.. Mujhe aap

maaf kar de...

Shama:-are Channu hua kyaa hai wo to bataao .. Aise rone se kaam

kaise chalega... himmat karo.. Jo baat hai bataao mujhe... Mai bura nahi
maanungi...

Channu apni aansuon ko haatho se ponchte hue apne aap ko

shambhalne ki koshis karte hue :- mem sahab... Aap bahot achi ho... Mai
aapke pati ki dushmani ka badla aapse lena chahata tha...mem sahab...
Main...main....

Shama :- haan-haan... Channu kaho tum... jo bhi baat hai..

Channu apna rona rokte hue....

bed par seedha baith'te hue:- mem sahab.... Jab sajid ne mere bete ko
bekasoor arrest kar liya tha..us waqt tak mera poora gang khatm ho
chuka tha... Raghu ke aadmiyo ne ek ek karke mera poore aadmiyo ko
ya to maar diya gaya tha..ya paise ke dam par aur dara dhamka kar is
sahar se hi bhaga diya tha.. Us waqt mai bilkul akela pad gaya tha..
Humare gaun ke jameen bhi un haraamiyon ne koudi ke bhaaw me
humse jabardasti dara dhamka kar le liya gaya... Bahot julm dhaya
humaare gaon par un jaalimo ne... Jab humare gaun ke aadmiyon ne is
sahar ke inspector yaani aapke sohar sajid ke paas Raghu ke aadmiyon
ki shikayat lekar gaye to usne humaare gaun ke kai aadmiyon ko jhoothe
aarop ne hiraasat me le liya.... jo abhi tak jail me pade hue hai... Baad
me pata chala ki aapka sohar bhi us raghu ka paaltu kutta hai... Aur unke
kaale dhandhe ko beroktok is sahar me chalaane me bhi aapke sohar hi
madad kar raha hai.. Raghu se is ilaake me koi takkar de sakta tha to wo
mera beta pannu hi tha... Jisko unhone ab aapke sohar ki madad se jail
me daal diya hai... Jab maine aapke sohar ko phone par dhamki di... To
un logo ne mujhe bhi maarne ki koshis ki... Mai aaj is duniya me nahi
hota agar ek anjan shaks aakar us din Raghu ke aadmiyon ke oopar
goliyan chalakar bhaga na diya hota... Uske baad mai samajh gaya tha ki
ab seedhe mukaable me mai unse kabhi jeet nahi paaunga... Uske baad
maine Raghu aur sajid ke baare me jaankari ikhatta karne laga ... To
mujhe aapke baare me pata chala.. Aur mai kisi tarah aapke kareeb aane
ka plan banaya.. Us din aapki car se accident koi ittifaaq nahi tha ... Wo
aapke kareeb aane ki ek sajish thi... Aur wo sajish kamyaab bhi raha..
Maine socha ki aapke kareeb me rahakar aapko kisi din kidnap karke
aapke sohar se apne bete ko chhudwa dunga.. Magar aapki achaai dekh
kar mai aisa ab tak nahi kar paaya.. Phir mujhe maalum hua ki aap khud
apne sohar ki buraaiyo se pareshaan hai.. Aur aap meri madad karne ko
bhi tayyar hai... Aur aap khud hi meri shikaar ban gayi... Aur mem
sahab... Mujhe ab aap par poora bharosa hai ki aap apne sohar aur
Raghu ke khilaaf mere saath dogi...itna hi nahi mem sahab mai to gaun
ka anpad aadmi thara.. Aur mai jo sochta hu ho sakta hai aap ussy
behetar sochogi... Isiliye mem sahab ab aap hi kuch plaan banaiye un
dono kameeno ke khilaaf aur mai aap ka saath dunga..

Channu kahene ke baad bed se uth kar khada ho gaya

Shama:- hmmm... Acha to itne zakhm khaye hue sher ho aap..?

Channu:-nahi mem sahab ... Mai ab sher nahi hun... Ab to lagta hai ki
mai gidhad ban gaya hu..

Shama bed se uth kar dhire-dhire chalti hui Channu ki kareeb pahunch
kar:- jis anjan shakhs ne tumhaari jaan bachaai thi... Wo kon tha..?

Channu:- are mem sahab... Maine usye anjan isiliye kaha ki main unhe
nahi jaanta wo kon tha aur andhera ki wajah se wo nazar bhi nahi aaya
tha..

Shama :- kahi wo mere sohar hi to nahi thhe..hi..hi..hi...

Channu :- wo kameena to Raghu ke saath hai.... wo mujhe kyu

bachayega..hun ssaala naamarad kahi ka..

Shama Channu ke chaathi ke baalon par apni haath ferti hui :- shayad
isiliye ki agar wo tumhe nahi bachata to uski biwi ki thukai kon
karta...hi..hi..hi..

Channu bhi Shama ki baat par hans padta hai.. :-ha...ha..ha.. To aaja
namarad ki biwi...phir se teri thukaai kardu...

Kahete hue Channu Shama ki patli kamar pakad kar god me utha leta
hai.. aur bed me lejaakar patak deta hai..

Shama:- aaaahhh... Tahar ja mere thoku raaja... Kuch naasta-wasta bhi

to karlete hai.. Nahi to thokt-thokte teri jaan hi nikal jaayegi...
Channu:- jaan to teri nikaalunga mai ... Gaandu ki biwi.... Chal jaa apne
thoku ke liye badhiya naasta tayyar kar ... Aur daaru bhi pila... Phir mai
tujhe batata hu.. Ki mai teri jaan kaise nikaalta hu..

Kahete hue Channu Shama ko jaane deta hai...

Shama Channu ki haatho se jaise fisal kar bed se utri...

Shama bed ke bagal me khadi hokar apni baalon ki baandhti hui :-

Channu.. Kya tum daaru bhi peete ho..?

Channu:- haan peeta hun kabhi-kabhi.. kya tera gandu sohar nahi peeta
?

Shama:- haan Channu wo peeta to hai lekin mere rahete hue nahi .. Kyu
ki mujhe nafrat hai daru aur daru ke badbu se..

Channu :- teri jaisi garam aurat ki garmi to daaru peekar hi nikaalne me

maza aayega.. Kaha rakhta hai tera gandu sohar apni batli bata.. Phir
dekh mai teri kaise baind bajata hun..

Shama:- kameene tumne waise hi to baind baja di hai meri.. dekho mai
theek se chal nahi pa rahi hu... Isse zyaada nahi bajwaani baind hai
mujhe..

Kaheti hui Shama ...Ek almari khoti hai..

Aur almari se ek Whit color ki Short

nighty ... Aur ek sajid ki lungi nikali..

Shama lungi ko Channu ki taraf fainkti hui :-ye lo mere thoku raja.. Kuch
der insan bhi bankar rahe lo .... Hi..hi..hi.. janwar ki tarah raat se nange hi
pade hue ho...

Channu lungi lete hue:- haan..haan... kya kare teri jaisi kutiya ko thokne
ke liye kutta banna padta hai na..

Shama Channu ki baat ko sun kar muskurati hui apni nighty aur towel leti
hui bathroom ki taraf badh jaati hai..jo ki usi kamre se attach tha...
Shama bathroom ke darwaza khol kar andar dakhil hoti hai...

band karne ke liye mudti hai..

Aur darwaaza band karne se pahele ek nazar Channu ko muskurati hui
dekhti hai...

Mano wo Channu ko nimantran de rahi ho.... ki aao aur mujhe bathroom

me bhi patak kar chod daalo...

Channu Shama ki is khaamosh ishare ko jaise samajh kar hi bed par se

uthta hai..
Aur jaise hi bathroom ki taraf jane ko hota hai...

Shama usko jebh bahar karke chidati hui darwaza band kar leti hai..

Channu munh banata hua wahin khada rahe jaata hai...

Phir kuch sochte hue wo apni nazre kamre me daudata hai..

Aur lungi ko apni kamar me bandhte hue.. na jane kya soch kar wo
kamre se bahar chahal-kadmi karte hue nikal jaata hai..

Aur sajid ke makan ke ground floor ke ek-ek kamre me baari-baari dakhil

hota hai.. Aur kuch der baad bahar aa jata hai..

Shayad usye jo chaiye tha wo usky haath nahi lag paaya tha..

Chounthe kamre me jab wo daljhil hone ko darwaza kholta hai...

Piche se Shama ki awaaz par usye wahin thitakna padta hai..

Shama bedroom se front room par aati hui:- Channu... Kya kar rahe ho..?

Channu Shama ki awaaz sun kar Shama ki taraf mudte hue :-kuch nahi
mem sahab...bas dekh raha tha ki us gandu ka koi kaala chitta kahi mil
jaye..

Is waqt Shama whit nighty pahan rakhi thi..

Jo ki kaafi transparent ( ) tha..

jisse uska gora jishm chan kar nazar aa rahi thi..

Nighty front open tha ... Jisko band karne ke liye dono taraf se less
baandh rakhi thi...

Gale se lekar chuchiyon ke upari hissa khula huwa tha..

jisse Shama ki dono chuchiyo ki bich se jaise ek tang raast Shama ki

jishm ki taraf ja rahi ho..

Nighty bhi Shama ki ghutno se thoda neeche tak hi thi..

Uski gori pindliyon ki khubsoorati aisi thi ki koi bhi mard shirf uski gori
pindliyon ko choone ke liye hi apna sab kuch daanw par laga de..

Shama abhi-abhi naha kar nikli thi...

Uski bhigi hui baal bilkul kaale ghane the..

Jisko Shama ne peeth par bikharaye hye sukhaane ke liye chhod rakhi
thi.. Jiske seere se paani motiyon ki tarah boond ban kar tapak rahi thi..
Jiski wajah se uska peeth ke hisse waali nighty bheegh rahi thi...

Shama ek aisi haya waali aurat thi... jo apne sohar ke alawa kisi bhi gair
marad ke saamne is tarah ki sexi dress me nahi aai thi...

Kabhi apni baalon tak ko kisi gair marad ke saamne ujaagar nahi ki thi...

Shirf chehera aur hateli ke siva sab kuch uska chupa hi rahata tha..

Uske sohar ke bad Divya jaisi shemale ko apni husn ka jaam pilaai thi...

Aur ab HAWAS ki aag me jal kar Channu par apna wo sab kuch loota
chuki thi ab tak jo Channu chahata tha..

Aur is waqt Shama Channu ke saamme aisi khadi thi mano saagar ki
gaheraai se nikaali hui seep ko khol kar ussy beskeemti moti nikaal kar
Channu ke saamne rakh di ho ...

Channu Shama ki husn ke utaar-chadauw dekhte hue ek-ek kadam

badhate hue dhire-dhire Shama ke kareeb pahunch jata hai..

Itna kareeb ki Shama ki jishm ki khusbu uske saanso ke saath uske

andar sama raha tha..

Shama uski aankho me chadi hui masti dekhti hui :- thoda aur sabar kar
lo muchad... mai naasta tayyar kar leti hu... mujhe pata hai... aur kuch
der tumhe bhooka rakhi to tum mujhe hi naste ki tarah khaa
jaoge..hi...hi..hi..

Kaheti hui Shama Channu ki mooncho ko pakad kar ek baar kheench kar
chhod deti hai.. Aur kitchen ki taraf bad jaati hai...

Channu ko Shama ki sabar waali baat sahi lagi... Kyu ki usye khud hi
bahot zyada bhookh lagi hui thi...

Shama ko kitchen ki taraf badhti hui dekh Channu lungi ke oopar se hi

apne lund ko shalate hue dhime awaaz me badbadaya:- nasta khila.. Phir
dikhata hun tujhe apni lode ki bhookh se koun bachata hai.... Tujhe randi
nahi bana diya to moonch katwa loonga...

Lekin wo awaaz itni bhi dhimi nahi thi ki Shama ki kaan tak na pahunch
paye...

Shama Channu ki badbadana sun kar chalti-chalti hi muskurti hui sochne

lagi >:ye to poora kameena hai.. Raat ko itne fathke maare hai meri
choot me phir bhi iske lowde ki bhook nahi gai.. ab pata nahi naaste ke
baad ye mera kya hasar karega... isne to mujhe itna maza diya hai ki iski
gaaliyon se bhi mere jishm me ek maze ki lahar uth jaati... Pata nahi kyu
ye mujhe randi kaheta hai to mujhe acha lagta hai... kya mai sach me inki
randi ban gai hun..?...magar sajid to kabhi mujhe randi nahi kaheta....
Jiski mai dulhan hu wo to kabhi mujhe gaali nahi deta ... Aur ek gair mard
hokar ye mujhe randi kaheta hai... ho sakta hai ye hi uski mardangi ka ek
hissa ho... ya phir ho sakta ki aurat ko shirf asli mard ko hi randi kahene
ka haq hai... Lekin Divya bhi to chod'te waqt mujhe randi kaheti hai... Aur
usme bhi to mujhe acha hi lagti thi... Shayad jo ek aurat ke jishm ki
HAWAS mita sakta hai.. Usye hi us aurat ko gaali dene ki himmat hoti
hai... sajid jaise mard ko to itni himmat hi nahi hogi :<

Yahi sab sochti hui Shama kitchen me naashta tayyar karne lagi...
Uski soch me aane waale sawaalon ka ek hi jawaab nikal rahi thi..
aur wo jawaab Shama ko Channu ki randi hi saabit kar rahi thi..

Channu yun hi ghar me chahal-qadmi karte hue oopar ke floor ki seediya

chadta hai..

Chaar kamre first floor me bhi the...

Channu ek-ek karke pahela kamra aur dushra kamra me daakhil hota
hai..

Aur kuch der tak andar kuch talaashi karta hai ... Phir waapas laut aata
hai..

Magar teesra kamra.....

Darwaaza kholta hai..

Light jalata hai...

Kamra dusre kamre ke hisaab se sabse bada kamra tha..

shayad har kamre ka duguna..

Aur har cheeze kaafi tarteeb se rakha hua hota hai..

Kamre ke kone me sazi hui kuch kapdon ko dekh kar Channu ko itna
pata lag chuka tha ki ho na ho ye kamra kisi aurat ka hai..

Shayad Shama ka..?

Ya phir kya koi aur aurat bhi is ghar me hai..?

Kyu ki us kapde me zyaada tar burkha, maxi ,shoots aur odhniya

vagairah hi latki hui thi..
Dressing table bada sa aadamqad waale aaine se judi hui thi...

dressing table me meckup karne ke bhi bahot saare samaan pade hue
the..

Us kamre me ek taraf diwaar se lagi hui ek badi si LCD TV lagi hui hoti
hai...

aur uske bagal ki table par DVD aur bahot saare Cd's box me padi hui
hoti hai..

Aur usi table par kinare par kuch juice peene ke glasses tarteeb se rakhi
hui hoti hai..

Table ke baad bagal me double door freeze hota hai..

Channu freeze kholta hai...

Aur uski aankho me ek chamak aajata hai...

Usye samajh me aata hai ki table me rakhi glasses juice ki nahi...

Sharaab peene ke liye hai...

freeze ke har rack me beer aur mahengi sharaab ki bottles rakhi hui hoti
hai..

Channu bina koi waqt gawaye usme se ek bottle utha leta hai..

Aur uska dhakkan khol kar gaon ke gawaar sharabi ki tarah seedha
bottle ko apni munh se laga leta hai ...
aur ghat-ghat karta hua paanch cheh ghoont sharab ka apne gale se
neeche utaar leta hai...

Sharab ki bottle haath me liye Channu ek ajeeb hansi hansta hai... Jaise
ki wo talaash to kuch aur kar raha tha.. Magar usse bhi behetar cheez
usye mil gai ho..

Aur Channu ki nazar saamne padi hui ek bade sa gol bed (palang) par
padta hai ...
Shayad Channu apni zindagi me paheli baar itna bada bed dekh raha
ho....

Channu table par rakha hua CD's dekhta hai..

Usye padhna to nahi aata tha magar wo us CD's ko dekh kar kuch
andaaza lagane ki koshis kar raha tha..

Beech-beech me Channu sharab ki bottle ko bhi apne munh se laga kar

pee raha tha...

Channu is kamre ki chakachondh dekh kar thoda hairaan bhi tha..

Tabhi uski nazar table ke neeche waali rack me padta hai..

Jaha ek chota sa hand video camera rakha hua tha..

Channu jhuk kar usye uthata hai..

Us camera ka side screen open karta hua aur oopar neeche karke usye
samjhne ki koshis karta hai..

Tabhi usye darwaaze par kisi ke aane ki aahat sunai padta hai...

Shama haath me naashte ka trye liye hue darwaaze pe muskurati hui

khadi thi..

Shama:- lagta hai mere muchad raja ko... Aapa ka kamra pasand aagya
hai... Chalo phir yahin par hi naashta kar lete hai...

Kaheti hui Shama naashta ka try lekar kamre me dakhil ho jaati hai... Aur
try ko bed par rakh deti hai...

Channu us videocamera ko lekar ab bhi pareshaan tha..:- ise kaise

dekhte hai mem sahab..

Shama:-hi..hi..hi...ye sab kyu...

oh...tumhe aakhir mil hi gai daaru ki bottle..?.. Magar ye kahan se..?
Channu:-ye kiska kamra hai mem sahab..?..yahan to poora daaru ki
dukaan hai freeze me..

Shama thoda taazzub aur hairaan hoti hui..:-yahan...? Ye to hina aapa ka

kamra hai..! To kya..?..nahi- nahi jaroor sajid ne hi ye rakha hoga mere
darr se..mujhse chupane ke liye...kyu ki usye pata hai ki mai first floor pe
kabhi nahi aati.....Channu ye hina aapa ka kamra hai... Hina aapa sajid ki
bahan hai ...usse do saal badi... Uski saadi hone ke teen saal baad hi
uska sohar ki ek accident me mout ho gai thi..wo kabhi-kabhi apne bhai
yaani Sajid ke yahan aakar taherti hai... Dono bhai-bahan me bahot
pyaar hai aapas me...

Channu:-acha ...Sajid ki bahan bhi hai..? Kahan raheti hai ye..?

Shama:- wo apni sasural ki mili hui bangle me pune me raheti hai.. apne
bete aur nanad ke saath.. Dono bhabhi aur nanad ghar me hi kapde silte
aur designing karti hai aur koi private company me supply karte hai....
uski nanad ki bhi apne sohar se do saal pahele talaaq ho chuki thi... Ab
dono nanad bhabhi ek saath raheti hai.. Aur ek saath hi kamaati bhi hai...

Channu:- acha...to tumhare gaandu sohar ki bahan aur bahan ki nanad

bina lund ke hi zindagi gujaar rahi hai...

Shama:- rahene do kameene...hina aapa bahot nek aurat hai.. Mai bhi
unse teen char baar mil chuki hu...chaho to sajid ki biwi ko jitna thokna
hai thok lo...un par buri nazar bhi mat daalna...

Channu ko sharab ka nasha ab thoda-thoda chad raha tha...

Channu do kadam aage badhte hue:- chup kar randi ...mai sajid ke ghar
ki har aurat ki maa chodunga... Aur bahan ki lodi ...un sabhi ko meri
bistar par tu hi laakar degi... Bol laakar degi na....?

Shama samajh gai thi ki ye Channu ke andar utar chuki sharab bol raha
hai..

isiliye is waqt wo is topic par baat karna theek nahi samjhi..aur baat ko
badalti hui..
Shama: -. naashta kha lo phir baat karenge.. aur is bottle ko pls thoda
door rakho mujhse...mujhe iski badbu se bhi nafrat hai..

Channu bottle ko table par rakhte hue bed ki taraf naashta khaane thoda
ladkhadate hue badhta hai...

Shama chehere par thoda gusse ki bhaaw laati hui:- poore ke poore
jaanwar ho... Subah se ab tak na bathroom gaye na munh dhoya... Poore
jangli jaanwar..

Channu Shama ki ye daant sun kar hanste hue usi kamre ke bathroom ki
taraf chala jaata hai.....

Thodi der baad Shama aur Channu naashte se faarigh ho jaata hai...

Shama saare bartan samet kar kitchen me le jaati hai..

Idhar Channu phir se daaru ki battle ko apne honto se lagana shuru karta
hai..

Phir pata nahi kya soch kar wo us kamre se nikal ka seedi utarte
hue..kitchen ki taraf badhta hai ...

Kitchen me Shama bartan shaaf karke rack pe rakh rahi thi..

tabhi ek aahat uska dhyaan kheench leta hai...

Channu kitchen ke door par ladkhate hue take lagaye khade ho kar
Shama ko ek waheshiyaana nazar se dekh raha tha...

Shama samjh jaati hai ki ab uski khair nahi...

Shama Channu ki taraf dekhti hui :- kya irada hai mere muchad raja ka...
Sharab to pee hi chuke ho ab shabab ki hasrat hai kya..?

Channu ladkhadate hue Shama ki taraf badhta hua :- chal meri randi ab
tujhe mai tere sohar ke bahan ke kamre me le jaakar chodunga..

Channu Shama ke kareeb pahunch kar uske patli kamar me apna haath
rakh deta hai...

aur agle hi pal Shama Channu ke seene aur uski baahon ke aagosh me
dab jaati hai...

Shama ka chehera Channu ke seene ke ghane baalo se sati hui thi..

Channu uska chera pakad kar oopar uthate hue :- bol meri randi... Apne
nanad ke kamre me chudogi ?

Shama :- Channu tum mujhe kahi bhi chodo.. Mujhe isse farak nahi
padta..

Tabhi Channu Shama ki baah pakad kar usye kitchen ke rack ki taraf
dhakel deta hai..

Shama chihunk kar ghoomti hui rack ke oopar haath ke sahare tak lekar
khadi ho jaati hai...

Channu :-chal bahanchod randi tujhe to is ghar ke har jagah patak kar
chodunga... Tere gandu sohar ke ghar ki har dar-o-deewaar teri chudaai
ki gawaah banegi...

Shama rack par jhuki hui peeche Channu ko dekhte hue :-

aaahhh...hhaann... Chod le mere muchad rraaja...mujhe randi ki tarah
chod le..

Shama subah se hi soch-soch kar garam ho rahi thi... ki aaj din bhar
Channu uske saath kya-kya karne waala hai...

ab jab Channu ne hamla bol hi diya to uski garmi khud ba khud usye
jalane lagi thi..

Channu ne Shama ke short nighty ka bharpoor fayeda uthate hue Shama

ki jhango se haath sharkate hue uski kamar tak nanga kar deta hai..

Ab Channu ke nasheele aankhon ke saamne Shama ki gol aur sudaul

gaand chamak rahi thi...
Channu Shama ke gaand ke dono paato ko apni haatho se aate ki tarah
masalne aur failane laga..

Shama ki gaang ki beech uski shurkhi liye hue chota sa ched dekh
maano Channu pagal sa ho jaata hai..

Channu Shama ke peeth ko rack ki taraf jhukate hue... Ek haath se apni

lungi ka taheband khol kar neeche gira deta hai..
Shama Channu ke majboot haatho ke neeche dabi jaa rahi thi.. Uski
saanse ab ukhadne lagi thi..

Tabhi Shama ke kaano se jaise hawaaiyan udhne lagi ho ...

Usye is baat ki katai ummeed na thi ki Channu apna lund ka nishana uski
choot ko chhod kar uski gaand ko banayega..

Shama ki to aankho me ek khouf taari ho gai thi..

Channu ke lund ka mota supada Shama ko apni gaand ke darar par

ragdta mahesoos karte hi Shama tilmilati hui..
Ek taraf ko sarak kar hat jaati hai...

Channu Shama ki is harkat ko shayad apni mardanagi ki toheen

samajhta hai...

Aur agle hi pal Channu Shama ki baalo ko shamet kar pakadte huye
Shama ko ek jhatka deta hai...

Jisse Shama ka chehera oopar ki taraf uth jaati hai..

Channu :- kyu re randi...mujhse gaand marane se tumhe takleef kya

hai...

Shama:-plsss...Channnoo..wahan maine kabhi nahi karwaai..

Channu:- to ab karwa le na..bahan ki lodi...

kahata hua Channu Shama ke honto ko apne honto se qaid kar leta hai...
shraab ki badboo se bhari hui.. Channu ka munh Shama ke munh se mil
jaata hai...

ek baar to Shama hiqaarat se apna chehera hatana chaahi... magar

Channu ki pakad zyaada majboot tha..

Shama hil nahi paai..

agle hi pal Shama ki nighty Shama ke jishm se alag hokar neeche farsh
par padi hui hoti hai...

Shama ki HAWAS ki aag me jal rahi jishm... Channu jaise mard ka ek

baar phir se shikaar hone ke liye tayyar thi..

Lekin ye kahana muskil tha ki is shikaar ke baad bhi Channu jaise

shikaari ki bhook mitegi ya nahi...
agle hi pal Shama ki nighty Shama ke jishm se alag hokar neeche farsh
par padi hui hoti hai...

Channu ke mote honth Shama ki nazuk hontho ko aise chubhla raha tha
ki wo uska sara ras nichod lena chahata ho..

Hont chooste hue Channu Shama ki band aankho ko hi dekh raha tha...

Channu Shama ko apne jishm se sata leta hai...

Ek baar phir se Channu aur Shama ka nanga jishm ek dushre se chipka

hua tha..

Jaise hi Shama ko apni paniya rahi choot ke oopari hisse me Channu ka

lund ki chooan hoti hai... Shama ki aankh khool jati hai...

Channu ki badi si moonch uske naak aur oopar ki honto par chubh raha
tha..

Shama yu hi honto se hont milaye Channu ki aankho me dekhti hai..

Dono ki nazar milte hi Shama ki dhadkan zoro se dhadkne lagta hai..

Saanse tez hone lagti hai..
Kyu ki is waqt Channu ki aankhe ek khunkhar janwar ki tarah laall hui
padi thi...

Sharab ka nasha Channu ke chehere se hi saaf zaahir ho raha tha...

Channu apni hont Shama ki hont se hatate hue.. kuch der yu hi Shama ki
nazro se nazar mila kar uski chuchiyo ko masal raha tha..

Shama ko uski saanso se phoot rahi sharab ki badbu ab bhi pareshaan

kar rahi thi..

Magar uski jishm se uthne waali lazzat us pareshaani waali sharab ki

badbu par haawi ho chuki thi..

Isiliye shayad uski hiqaarat ka zor toot chuka tha..

Channu ki haath Shama ki chuchiyo se phislte hue kabhi uske sapat pet
ko sahelata to kabhi uski ubhri hui gaand ko masal deta..

Channu ka ek haath hi itna bada tha ki uska pura haath Shama ki chikne
pet ko gher leta tha.. Aur ek haath hi uski 36 ki gaand ki ek part ko
laghbhag pura daboch leta tha...

Shama uski hatho ki katputli ban chuki thi..

Aakhir kyu na banti .. Raat me lazzat ke jis gaheraai me Channu ne usye

duboya tha.. Wo utni gaheraai me kabhi nahi doobi thi..

Aur aaj subah se hi wo usi gaheraai me dobara doobne ki hasrat liye hue
apni choot se paani baha rahi thi..

Aur ab wahi Channu usko phir se us gaheraai me utaarne ke liye apne

aagosh me thaam rakha tha..

Lekin is waqt maazra kuch alag tha..

Is waqt Channu sharab ki bekhudi me bahakte hue Shama ko HAWAS ki

raah me aage le ja raha tha...
Aur jis sharab se Shama ko hiqaarat thi..
Jis sharaab ki badbu se Shama nafrat karti thi...
Wahi sharaab ki badbu Shama ke HAWAS ko aur bhi aag me jhonk rahi
thi..

Isi beech Channu ka haath Shama ki paani rish rahi choot tak pahunch
jaata hai...

Shama chihunk padti hai..

Uska jishm ghanghana uthti hai...

Channu apni puri mutthi me Shama ki choot ko ek baar sametne ki

nakaam koshis karta hai..

Nakaam is liye ki Shama ki choot kaafi kasi hui thi..

Andar se to thi hi... Bahar se bhi puri tarah kasi hui thi..

Aur Channu ke haath uski choot se rish rahi paani ki wajah se phisal
jaata hai...

Magar Channu kahan manne wala tha..

Agle hi pal Shama ki choot me apni moti ungi ghusha deta hai..

Shama akad kar aage ki taraf jhukti hui..:- ooohhh....hhhmmm...

Channu :- kyu re randi.. Awaaz aise nikaal rahi ho jaise maine lund
ghusa di ho..?

Shama Channu ki aankho me dekhti hui :- hhhhmmm ... Kameeeneee...

Tumhaaaari ungli bhiiii koiiii lunddd.. Se... Kammm.. haiii.. Kyaaaa...

Channu Shama ki choot me ungli ko shata-shat andar-bahar karte hue :-

sssaaaliii tummmm.. Ho hi... Itniiii.. Kasi huiii... ki ungliii... Se hi
tumhaaaariii.. Chooooot... Fatneee..lagtiii..haii... Lagtaaa... Haiii... Sajid...
Ka itnaaa... Bhiii... Nahiii... Haii...
Shama :-aaahhh....aaahhh... Oooohhh....maaa... hhhooo....ussss...
Naaamarddd... Kaaaa... Naaaam... Lekarrr... Mazaaaa... Kharaaab...
Kyuuuu.... Karteee... Hoooo... Mereee.. moooochhadd... Rrrraaajaaa..
Uskaaa.... Naaaaam... Naaa...looo...

Channu:-mai.. Tooo... baaar... Baaar... Uskaaaa.... Naaam..

Loooongaaa.. Aaakhir.... Woooo.. Mereeee.... Rakhail ka... Sohar...
Jooo... Hai.. Ruk ... Mai abhiii... Tujheee.. Batataa... Hooon...

Kahate hue Channu ungli ko bahar nikal leta hai..

Ungli ke bahar aate hi.. Shama sidhi khadi hokar tez-tez saanse lene
lagti hai..

Channu ki ungli Shama ke choot ke paani se sana hua tha..

Channu apni ungli ko apne chehere ke kareeb lakar bade gaur se dekhte
huye:- ek dam garam kutya hai re tu ..

Shama bhi Channu ki ungli par ek nazar dalti hai... Na jaane uski nazar
kyu sharam se jhuk jaati hai...

Channu apni ungli ko apne naak ke kareeb lakar ek bar sunghta hai..
Shama nazar utha kar ek bar Channu ki is harkat ko dekhti hui phir se
sharmi kae nazar jhuka leti hai..

Shama Channu ki chaati ki taraf dekh kar sharm se muskurati hui :- tum
jaisa kutta milega to ye kutya garam ho hi jayegi na... Ab thandi bhi kar
de apni kutya ko...

Channu:- tujhe to mai aisa thanda karunga ki tu apne gandu sohar se

kabhi thandi ho hi nahi paogi...

Shama ki saans ab bhi bekabu ho kar chal rahi thi..

Magar Channu to Shama ko saans lene ka bhi mouka dena nahi chahata
tha..

Usne apni choot ke ras se bhari hui ungli ko Shama ke hont ke saamne
kar deta hai ...

Shama Channu ki aankho me sawaaliya nazron se dekhti hai... Mano

pooch rahi ho ki kya chahate ho...

Channu bhi apni nazro ke ishare se kuch kaheta hai..

Jisko shayad Shama samajh jati hai..

Shama ek baar Channu ki ungli ki taraf dekh kar phir Channu ki nazro me
dekh kar muskurati hui na me sir hilati hai..

Channu ki nazar Shama ki nazro ko ghoorta hai.. Mano unke inkar par
narazgi jata raha ho..

Na jane kyu Shama is bar uski baat ka inkar nahi karti... Aur ek ajeeb si
shakl bana kar Channu ki ungli me dekhti hai...

Channu apni ungli Shama ke honto ke aur kareeb lata hai..

Aur phir Shama ki hont khud ba khud khulne lagti hai...

Apni hi choot se nikli hui paani se sana hua ungli Shama ke munh me
dakhil ho jata hai...

Shama ko ek ajeeb sa kashaila swaad apne munh me mahesoos hoti

hai..

Channu:- bata meri randi kaisa hai apni hi choot ka swaad..?

Shama kuch der Channu ki ungli choosne ke baad ...use bahar nikalti
hui..:- khud hi dekh lo.. Mujhe kyu sata rahe ho..

Channu :- tujhe to ab sataung meri randi....

Kahete huye Channu ne Shama ko dhakelte hue peeche rack se sata

deta hai..

Rack Shama ke gaand se oopar uski kamar ki height tak tha..

Shama kamar ki take ka sahara liye khadi thi..

Channu bhi ab waqt jaaya karne ki mood me nahi tha...

Channu thoda sa aage badh kar Shama ki left paawn ko apne haath se
thaam leta hai..

Aur Shama ki jhaangh ko sahelate hue apne choude kamar se sata kar
utha leta hai...

Aur khud ko thoda jhuka kar dusre haath se apne lund ko Shama ki choot
ki taraf badhata hai..

Shama uski aankho me hi dekhti hui.. Apne sir ko upar-neeche hila kar...
Channu ko sahamati ka izhaar karti hai..

Usye is baat se koi matlab nahi thi ki wo is waqt kahan khadi hai....
Ya kahan khadi hokar chudne waali hai..

Wo to chudne ke liye itni betab ho rahi thi ki usye kitchen se bedroom tak
bhi jaane ki furshat nahi thi..

Wo to bas chudna chahati hai..

Aur Channu bhi bina deri kiye hi apne lund ki supade ka nishana khade-
khade hi Shama ki choot ke nishaane par rakh deta hai..

Shama kapkapi leti hui :- oohhh..sssshhhh

Ek pal ke liye Channu ki nazar Shama ki nazar se milta hai..

aur agle hi pal Channu apni kamar ko oopar ki taraf dhakel deta hai..

Channu ka lund Shama ki paniyai hui choot me phisalta hua aadha tak
dakhil ho jata hai..

Shama ki maadakta bhari cheekh kitchen me phail jaati hai...

Shama :- aaahhhh....mmmmaaaa... ssssshhhh..
Channu Shama ke chuthad pakad kar ek aur karara dhakka...

Shama:- aaaahhhhh.....

Shama ki munh aise khulti hai jaise usne niche se koi badi si cheez
andar lete hue usye bahot takleef se sahe rahi ho.. Aur ab uske andar
kisi cheez ko lene ke liye jagah hi baaqi na bachi ho...

Channu ki jhaante Shama ke nichle pet me chubhne lagi thi...

Uska lund ek baar phir se Shama ki bachedani ko choone laga tha..

Khade hokar lund andar lene ki wajah se uski choot ke upari hisse me
kaafi khinchaaw mahesoos ho rahi thi...

Channu Shama ke jishm ko apni majboot bahon ke aagosh me lete hue

Shama ki choot me dhakko ki barsaat shuru kar deta hai...

Thap... Thap... Pach... Pach... Phach.. Phach... Thap... Thap..

Shama:- hmm...hmmm..oohh.. oohh.. aamm.. aamm..

Sshh..sshh..hhmm... hhmm..dheeeeree.... Karooo... Hhmm... aahh...
Channnnuuu .... Dheeeeereee... fatttttt... Jaayeegiiiii... Hhhmm...
dheeereee.. Hhhmmm.. Aaahhh...

har dhakhe ke saath-saath Shama ki munh se maadak awaaze nikal rahi

thi..

Channu ka har dhakka Shama ke jishm ko kuch unchaai tak uchaal deta
tha..

Tails ki bani hui rack par Shama ki kamar phisal-phisal kar upar neeche
ho rahi thi..

Baar-baar kamar ki ragad rack par hone ki wajah se Shama ko takleef

hone lagi thi..

Rack ki ragad se bachne ke liye Shama apne dono haatho se peeche

rack par sahara dene ke liye pakad leti hai..

Channu apni ridham ko qaayam rakhte huye Shama ki choot par apna
lund pele jaa raha tha..

Is beech Channu ka dushra haath bhi Shama ke kamar ke neeche

sarkata hua uski jhangho tak pahunch jaata hai..

Ek pal ke liye rukte huye Channu Shama ko apni taraf khinch kar god me
utha liya..

Is waqt Shama poori tarah se Channu ke jishm se chipki hui thi ..

Uski dono tange Channu ke chaude kamar ko ghere hui thi..

Uski dono bahen Channu ke gale se lipti hui thi..

Uski Choot ke aakhiri chor tak Channu ka lund samaya hua tha..

Uski gori-gori chuchiya Channu ke ghane aur kaale-shafed balo se bhare

huye chaathi par chipki hui thi..

Uski aankhe HAWAS ki nashe me doobi hui Channu ke sharab ke nashe

se choor aankho ko dekh kar bahak si rahi thi..

Dono hi ek dushre ko apna sab kuch shoump dene par utaru ho chuke
thhe..
Channu ka har dhakka Shama ke jishm ko ek naye lazzat ka ahesaas
dila raha tha...
Lekin Shama shayad aur bhi kuch chahati thi...

Ya shayad usye kitchen me khade-khade chudna raas nahi aa rahi thi..

Shama Channu ki aankho me dekhti hui :-bedrooommm...le...

chalooo...plssss....

Channu Shama ki baat ko samajhte huye Shama ko god me hi liye uski

Choot me lund ghusaye huye hi.... Kitchen se bahar ki taraf nikal padta
hai..
Kitchen..
Gallery...
Front room...
Se hote huye Channu sheedi ki taraf badta hai... Magar sharab ki nashe
ki wajah se Channu thoda ladkhada jaroor raha tha..

Shayad Shama bhi samajh gai thi ki Channu usye le jakar kar hina aapa
ke kamre me chodna chahata hai..

Is beech...
Shama Channu ka stamina aur taqat dekh kar uski choot aur bhi gili ho
rahi thi... Ki wo ek sahi damdar mard ke hatte chad gai hai... Jo uski ab
bahot bura haal karne waala hai.. Aur wo bhi hina aapa ke kamre me le
jaakar...

Shama :-bahot dam hai tujhme Channu..

Channu :-tumhare sohar ki tarah gandu nahi hun na..

Shama :- Channu ek baat puchu..

Channu:- haan meri randi..pooch jo poochna hai..

Shama:- jab sajid gandu hai.. Uske paas mardanagi nahi hai.. To phir...(
khamoshi )

Channu:- to phir kya pooch na aage jo poochna hai..

Shama :- to phir Channu... Uske paas itna dam kahan se aaya ki wo teri
bahu ka rape kar sake.

Channu :- dekh mem sahab...

Shama Channu ki baat ko kat'ti hui :- mem sahab mat bol..mai to tumhari
rabdi hu na... Mem sahab to hospital me ya dushro ke samne kahena..is
waqt randi bol ya Shama bol...

Channu:- theek hai meri randi Shama ... Rape to tere sohar ne kiya hai...
Magar meri bahu ke mout ka asli muzrim Raghu hi hai... Mai usye achi
tarah se janta hu.. Usne shirf meri bahu ko hi nahi meri rakhail radha ko
bhi usi ne mujhse cheena hai... Mere gaon me kai aoraten aur ladkiyan
uska shikar ho chuki hai..

Baat karte huye Channu Shama ko god me lekar hina ke bedroom tak
pahunch jaata hai...

Isse Shama ko Channu ke taqat ka bhi andaza ho jaati hai..

Shama ke 55 kg wajan wali jishm ko wo kisi khilone ki tarah apni god me

lund gushae huye hi le aaya tha..

Shama uski is taqat ki kayal ho chuki thi..

Itne nashe ki halat me bhi

Shama ko Channu god me liye hue hi us bade se bed par leta deta hai..

Aur khud uske oopar let kar maano Shama ke jishm par poora chaa jaata
hai..

Aur phir se dhakko ka silsila..

Dhap..dhap...phach.. phach ki awaz ke saath Channu ka lund Shama ki
choot ki pitai shuru kar deta hai...

Shama ki kamukta se bhari cheekhe kamre me gunjne lagti hai..

Lekin Channu ka irada ab badal chuka tha..

Channu Shama ki Choot se lund bahar nikal ka bed ke kinare par khada
ho jata hai..

Shama ab bhi bed par leti hui gaheri-gaheri sanse le rahi thi..

Channu Shama ko kamar se utha kar palat deta hai...

Bagair waqt gawaye..

Channu ne Shama ke kamar ko pakad kar oopar ko or khinchte huye :-
chal jadi se kutiya ban ja..
Shama ke dono ghutne bed ke kinare tika hua tha ...

Channu ne uske peet ko haath se daba kar Shama ke chehere ko aur

chuchiyo ko bed se sata deta hai..

Shama jaanti thi ki peeche ki taraf se chudwane se thoda takleef zyada

hai..

Divya usye is style me chod chuki thi..

Magar is waqt piche Divya nahi ...

Ek bade lund waala bharpoor mard tha...

Jisne uski Choot ki pahele se hi dhazziya uda rakha tha..

Channu khade huye halat me uska lund bilkul Shama ki paniyai hui
Choot ke seedh me tha..

Channu lund ko sahala kar Shama ki Choot ke shuraakh par ragadne

laga..

Channu ka lund jyon-jyon Choot par ragad khata hai..

Shama waise hi ghanghana uthti..

Channu thoda jhuk kar Shama ke dono haatho ko pakad kar ek laye ke
saath...jaise hi lund ka dhakka mara ... waise hi Shama ki haath ko pakad
kar peeche ki taraf kheench leya...

Is do tarfa hamla se Shama ki to maano jaan hi nikal gai..

Shama ka chehera aur seena Channu ke haath kheenchne ki wajah se

hawa me oopar ko uth gai thi...
Shama :- aaaaaahhhhh.... mmmmmaaaa..... ssssssss...... marrrrrrrr.....
gayeeeeeeee...

Channu ab rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha...

Channu Shama ke haathon ko pakde hue peeche se lagatar dhakka

maar raha tha..
Kuch aisa lag raha tha.. Mano Channu ghode ki sawari kar raha ho..

Shama ke dono haatho ko lagam ki tarah kheenc-kheech kar piche se

lund pele ja raha tha..

Shama ka poora jishm jor-jor se hil rahi thi...

Uske baal baar-baar bikhar kar uske chehere pe aajaati thi..

Poora kamra kamukta ke mahol me ghir chuki thi..

Shama ki kamuk cheekhen aur dono ke jishmo ke takraw ki awaaz poore

kamre me hi nahi.. Us kamre ka darwaza khula hone ki wajah se pooere
ghar me goonj rahi thi...

Channu ka lund poora bahar ko aate hi.. Piston ko tarah fakkk se andar
dakhil ho jaata...

Fach...fach...fach....phach..phach...thap...thap...thap...

Shama:- aaahhh...aahh..aahh.. Ssshhh... Aaaahh....aaaahh...

Maaaaiiiin...gayiiiii.....yesssss

Aur agli baar jab lund choot se baahar ko aai... To Shama ki choot se ek
tez fawwaare ke saath dher saara paani bhi bahar ko lete huye aai..

Channu samajh gaya tha.. Shama chhoot gai hai.. Isiliye Channu ne lund
ko bahar hi rahene diya.. Aur Shama ko relaxe hone ke liye uska haath
bhi chhod deta hai..

Shama chehere ko bistar me tika kar gaheri -gaheri saanse lene lagti
hai..

Channu ki nazar bar-bar Shama ke chikni gand par ja raha tha...

Channu ne apna ek haath Shama ki baheti hui Choot par lagaya..

Dher saara chipchipa paani se uska haath tar ba tar ho gaya tha..
Tabhi Shama ko apni gaand ki shuraakh par kuch gila aur chipchipa sa
mahesoos hota hai..

Shama apni sir ko peeche ki or ghuma kar dekhti hai..

Channu Shama ki hi Choot se niki hui paani ko Shama ki gaand ke

shoorakh par laga raha tha..

Shama ko Channu ka irada samajh aate hi.. Wo hadbadati hui ghutno ke

bal hi aage ko bhagti hi...

Shama :- nahiiii...plsssss.. Channnooo.. wahaaan...nahiii....

Kaheti hui Shama bed par hi aage badti hui palat jaati hai...

Aur Channu ki taraf aise andaz se dekhti hai.. Jaise shikar shikari ke
haatho se bach gai ho...

Magar us shikar ko pata thi ki uska ye Channu naam ka khunkhar shikari

... Uski gaand ka shikar kare bina usko chhodne waala nahi hai...

is haal me usko chhod dena aisa hi hai jaise bhooke sher ke panje par
shikar phans gaya ho.. Aur wo sher raham khakar usye khaye bina
chhod de..

Channu :- madarchod randi ki bachi... kahan bhagti hai gaand bachakar..

Agle hi pal Channu ne Shama ki dono tango ko pakad kar zor se apni
taraf kheench leta hai..

Shama bed par ghisati hui bed ke kinaar pahunch jaati hai...

Shama ki chuthad bilkul bed ke kinare tak aakar rukti hai..

Shama:- aaaahhh...nahiii.. Plsss... Channnnnoooo... Tummm... Jooo..

Chaahatee... Hooo... Main...karneee... Kooo...tayyyyaaarrr..hooon....
Lekin... Mujhe... Wahaan...nahiii.. Karwaanii.. Plsss...
Tab tak Shama ki dono tange hawa me uth kar peeche ki taraf mud chuki
hoti hai...

Channu ke dono haat Shama ko dono pair ko pakad kar Shama ke sir ki
taraf daba deta hai..

Shama dohori ho chuki thi..

Shama ke jishm me gazab ka lachilapan hone ki wajah se badi asaani se

uske dono pair uske kandhe tak pahunch chuki thi...

Uski choot aur gaand ka shuraakh puri tarha khul chuki thi...

Channu Shama ke opar jhukte huye apne lund ka topa usko gaand ki
choti si shuraakh par bhida deta hai...

Shama ki choot ka hi ras se bheegi hui gaand par Channu ka lund

phisalne ko tayyar thi..

Shama Channu ke giraft me aise phans chuki thi ki uski bebasi uski
aankho se aansu ban kar bahe nikli..

Shama ke jishm aisi mudi hui thi ki uski kamar se neeche ka hissa bed se
alag uthi hui...

Aur uske haath besheet ko pakde hue Channu ke agle prahaar ka dard
sahane ke liye apni nichli honto ko opari daanto par dabaye.. Ankhe band
kiye hue padi hui thi...

Channu:- lagta hai meri randi ki gaand ki seal aaj mere lund se hi khulne
waali hai... Us gandu ne to iski seal tak nahi kholi hai ab tak..

Bass....ek pal ki deri thi...

Bass....ek dhakke ki deri thi...

Lekin... Wo ek pal... Aur wo ek dhakka hi mukaddar ko badalne ke liye

kaafi thi...
(Ding-dong.... Ding-dong... Ding-dong)
Doorbell ki awaaz maano Shama ki gaand par tane hue top numa lund
ke liye ek abhishaap ban gaya tha...
Zakhm khaaye huye ko dard ka ahesaas zyada rahata hai..

Isiliye zakhm dobara lagne ka koi raasta wo baaqi nahi rakhna chahata...
Channu ka bhi wahi haal tha..

Usky saamne shirf do raaste the...

Ek to ye ki Shama ko jakar darwaza kholne de...

Aur khud ko kahi chupa le...

Dusra ye ki wo apni dili khwaahis ko poora karne ki khatir...

Shama ki gaand me apna lund pel kar... Shama ki cheekh se darwaaze
pe khade us insan ko ye khabar de-de ki ghar ke andar ek chudai ka
ghamasaan chal raha hai...

Pahela raasta usko aur Shama ko badnami ke daagh lagne se bacha

sakta hai...

Aur dusra raast ...!!!

Is baat se Channu khud waakhif tha ki dusra raast usko aur Shama ko
khatre me daal sakta hai...

(Dingdong-Dingdong)

Dobara bajne waala doorbell Channu ko bekhudi ke aalam se baahar

nikaalne ke liye kaafi tha..
Aur Shama ke hosh udhaane ke liye bhi...

Shama hadbadaati hui..:- Channu hatooo...pata nahi Kon hai baahar...

Channu Shama ki unchudi gaand ko chodne ki khwaahish ka gala
ghont'te huye.. Shama ke oopar se hatne me hi bhalaai samjh kar hat
jaata hai..

Shama zaldi-zaldi uthte huye aur kamre ki idhar-udhar nazre ghumati hui
ye sochne lagi ki wo kya pahene..
Uski nazar kamre ke ek kone me latki hui bahot saare kapde par padti
hai...

hina aapa ke kapde par..

Aur Shama laghbhag daudti hui un kapdo me se ek nighty utha leti hai...

Jo ki full length aur brown color ki thi..

Uske saath hi ek bada sa peela rang ka dupatta bhi apne sir se lapet kar
chaatiyon ko bhi dhank leti hai..

Channu usye dekh raha tha..

Shama Channu ke kareeb aakar:- Channu tum yahan bilkul khamoshi se

baithe rahena..mai dekh kar aati hun kon aaya hai is waqt.. Mujhe darr
hai ki kahi sajid to nahi hai..

Shama kamre ke ek taraf keyboard par latak rahi ek chabhi utha kar
bahar ki taraf nikal jati hai...

Aur darwaza band karne se pahele ek nazar Channu ki tarf dekhti hai...
Pata nahi kyu Shama ke chehere apne aap hi ek muskan phail jaati hai...

Shayad wo Channu ko chedne waali muskaan thi..

Ya phir... Apni gaand ki dhazziya udne ae bach jaane ki khusi ki
muskaan..

Khair...Shama bahar se darwaza band karti hai.. Aur kamre ko bahar se

lock kar deti hai...
bahar se us kamre ka mainswitch bhi off kar deti hai... Jisse kamre ke
andar se chan kar aane wali roshni band ho jati hai...

ab bahar se koi dekhe to shak bhi nahi kar sakta tha ki us kamre me koi
mauzood ho sakta hai...

Shama seedi utar kar darwaze tak pahunchne se pahele hi ek baar aur
doorbell baj uthta hai...

Shama ke zehan me kai tarah ki sawaalaat uth rahi thi >: kon ho sakta
hai..?.. Sajid ko to ab tak Punjab ke liye nikal jana chahiye.. Phir..?
Raghu ..!!!.. Kahin Raghu to nahi...??
Wo kal kuch sajid ki baate batane ke liye mujhse milna bhi chahata
tha...!! Aur usko maloom bhi hai ki mai yahan par hun... Lekin wo to tabhi
milega mujhse jab mai chahunga....aisa usi ne to kaha tha phone me....
Phir..???:<

Shama schoti hui darwaze ke side glass se bahar dekhti hai .....
Bahar usye koi ladki nazar aati hai..
Salwaar-shoot paheni hui.. Ek sadharan khubsoort ... Koi 23 ya 25 saal ki
jawaan ladki..

Shama usye pahachanti nahi thi.. Phir bhi Shama ko kuch raahat
mahesoos hoti hai..

Shama darwaza khol kar:- jiii...

Wo ladki muskurati hui dono hatho ko jod kar :- namaste doctor sahiba..
Mai sandhya hun..

Shama:- boliye .. Kya kaam hai..... Inspector sahab to ghar pe nahi hai...

Sandhiya :-main inspector sahab se nahi aap se hi milne aaya hun..

Shama:-mujhseee?? Par main yahan...…

Shama ki baat poora hone se pahele hi...

Sandhiya :-ji doctor sahiba... Aap tak kuch pahunchane aai thi..
Sandhya apne side me latke huye lady's bag ko khol kar ek bada sa lifafa
nikal kar Shama ko deti hui :- ye hai aapke liye.. Raghu sahab ne bheja
hai..

Shama Raghu ka naam sunte hi... Thoda kamp si jaati hai...

usye ummid nahi thi ki Raghu ka paigam itni zaldi aa jayegi.. Aur wo bhi..
Sajid ke ghar me..
Shama:- Raghuu.??.. p..par..!!

Shama darwaze pe bhoklaati aur haqlaati rahi...

aur Sandhya us lifafe ko Shama ke haath me pakdati hui palat kar jaane
lagti hai...

Shama :- p..par... k...kya...hai isme ?

Shama ki baat pura hote-hote...
Sandhiya nikal chuki thi...

Shama se door...
thodi hi der me gate se bahar...

Aur phir bahar ek car ki awaaz....

Gate ke samne thodi rukti hui phir aage bad jaane ki awaaz ...

Shama ko nazar to nahi aayi magar...

Sndhya yaqeenan usi car me baith kar gai hogi... Aisa car ki awaaz se
mahesoos hua..
Shama ki pareshani uski bokhlahat se hi pata chalta tha ...

Uske zehan me kai tarah ke sawalaat ghoomne lagi..

>:Raghu ko ye pata hai ki mai yahan par hun... Ye baat to usne pahele hi
phone par kahe diya tha..isiliye to usne ye parasol yahan par bheja hai..
Nahi to hospital me bheja hota...lekin...lekin...? Oh...no...ye to maine
socha hi nahi...
aakhir mai yahan par hun Raghu ko kaise pata..?... Ye baat to shirf
Channu ke alawa Divya ko hi pata hai... Mere sohar tak ko ye pata nahi
hai ki mai usi ke sahar aur usi ke ghar par hun.. Phir..?.. Divya..!!!?...
Divya ke jariye to nahi..!!? Magar wo Raghu ko to shayad janti bhi nahi
hogi.. Aur wo kyu batayegi..? ..aur..aur..is lifafe me kya hai..?.. shayad..
Sajid ka kala chittha.!!:<

Na jane aur kya-kya Sochti hui Shama ek nazar oopar ke kamre me dalti
hai ...

Jahan Channu ko wo band kar ke aai thi...

Pata nahi usye oopar ke kamre me dekhte huye kyu hansi aa gai...
>:hi..hi..hi..bechaara..!... Magar bahot kameena bhi hai wo muchhad.....
hmmm...mera thoku raja..!... Mai to mar hi gai thi... Agar ye sandhya nahi
aati to.. wo to meri gaand me hi apna khunta gaad di thi.. Ufff.. Bas.. Ek
pal ki bhi deri hoti to... Ufff.. Mujhe to bacha liye Raghu ne Channu ke
khunte se... Dekhti hun kya bheja hai Raghu ne isme mere liye..:<

Sochti hui Shama ne darwaza band karne ke baad andar aati hui us lifafe
ko kholti hai..

Lifafe ke andar ek cd thi.. Aur saath me ek kagaz... Jis par kuch likha hua
tha...

Shama shofe pe baithti hui us kagaz ko khol kar padhna shuru karti
hai...>
---------------------------------------
Hello
Doctor saahiba..

Mai jo nazrana aapko pesh kar raha hu.. wo shirf aapki jaankari ke liye
hai..
"Jo cd aapko bheja gaya hai us cd me aapke husband ka ek film hai..
Jo aapko aapke husband ki haqeekat se waqif karwayega..
Aur yaad rahe ye asal nahi hai..
Ye to shirf ek trailer hai aapke husband ke poori film ka....
Poori film to aapko mai milne ke baad hi dunga..
Shitara ke murder ka bhi asli saboot hai mere paas..
Jo mai aapko baad me de bhi sakta hun...aur nahi bhi....ye aap par
depend karta hai...
... Magar uske liye aapse milna jaroori hai...
Aap ye sochti hogi ki mai ye sab kyu kar raha hun...
Iska jawab aapko aapke husband ki ikloti bahan aur aapki pyaari nanad
ke kamre me rakha hua video camara me haal hi me li gai ek recording
me mil jayegi..
Jab jawaab mil jaye to ...us par aapka kya jawaab hai... ye jaanne ke liye
mai behad utsuk hun...
Aap ke call ka mai har waqt swagat karoonga..
Aapka subhchintak-
Raghu"
---------------------------------------
Is letter ko padhne ke baad Shama ke zehan me phir se kai sawalaat
umad pade :< ye sab Raghu mujhe bata kar kya jatana chahata hai..?
Isse Raghu ka fayeda kya hoga..?
Aur wo mujhse milna kyu chahata hai aakhir ?
...(Shama shofe par baith kar ek gaheri saans leti hui)hhmm..chalo milna
ya na milna baad me dekh loongi... Magar pahele ye dekhna hoga ki is
cd me aur hina aapa ke kamre me rakhi video recording me kya
hai..?..magar....Raghu ka wo camara hina aapa ke kamre tak kaise
pahunch gaya...?.. Kya hina aapa..!!... Nahi-nahi... Aisa sochna bhi mere
liye gunah hai... Wo to bahot achi nek aur parhezgar aurat hai... Wo
kabhi apni mazahab ke khilaaf ek kadam bhi nahi utha sakti...aur hina
aapa to yahan bahot kam hi aati hai.... Isiliye to Sajid ne us kamre ko
sharaab ka godam bana rakha hai.... Ye Raghu ka hi koi chaal hoga... ...
Ufff... Kya-kya ho raha hai yahan...main to pagal hi ho jaoongi..
Lekin shitara murder case par to inspector jainu ko Raghu aur Sajid dono
ke upar shak hai... ... Aur Channu bhi asli qatil Raghu hi hone ka shak
jata raha tha.... Aur Raghu kaheta hai ki uske paas us murder ke mutallik
bhi kuch saboot hai.... Iska matlab ye hai ki Raghu ke paas kuch aisa
video hai jisme shayad shitara ka qatil ka saboot ho...!! To kya Raghu us
apradh me shamil nahi hai...? agar wo hota to wo video mujhe kisi bhi
haal me dene ki baat nahi karta.. To phir kya sajid...?.. nahi.. Ab mai aise
hi andaza nahi laga sakti.... mujhe wo video dekhna hi padega taaki
shitara ko insaf dila saku.. Chahe wo koi bhi ho.. Main Channu se wada
bhi kar chuki hu... Uske liye mujhe hina aapa ke kamre me rakhi hui us
recording ko aur is cd ko dekhna padega... Lekin Channu ko is waqt in
sab baaton se anjan rakhna behetar hai... Abhi to filhaal usye apne haath
me hi rakhna hoga.. Baad me jab jaroorat hogi to uska madad le loongi...
Filhaal to usye is waqt yahan se rawana karne ki tarkeeb
sochun...hmmm...haan... Sajid ke aane ki baat kahe kar hi usye rawana
kiya ja sakta hai... Warna wo meri gaand baja kar hi maanega....:<

Shama sochti hui kagaz aur cd ko wapas lifafa me rakh kar showcase ke
drwor me chupa leti hai...

Aur phir Shama apni kadmon ko ooper ki kamre ki taraf badha leti hai..

Apni dimaagh me ek dhwand liye huye...

Jis dhwand me kai skhsiyat shaamil thhe....

Ins.Sajid...., hina...., shitara..., divya..., Channu..., dr. Riya...,

ins.jainuddin...,
in sbhi ke saath is waqt sabse zyaada dimaagh me halchal machane
waala shaks Raghu tha...

Magar ek shaks ab bhi uske zehan ke dhwand me shaamil nahi hua tha..

Jo shayad uski aane waale waqt ki sabse khatarnak karguzari banne

waali thi...
Jis kaargujari ka aaghaz anjane me hi ab shuru ho chuka tha...
Shama kamre ke kareeb pahunch kar sabse pahele main switch on karti
hai...

Phir darwaza unlock karti hui... Andar ko dakhil ho jaati hai...

Kamre me uski nazar Channu ko talashne lagi..

Magar kamre ke kisi kone me bhi Channu nazar nahi aa raha tha...

Shama darwaza andar se band karti hui...

Pahele bathroom check karti hai..

Channu wahan bhi nahi hota to ab ek hi jagah ho sakta tha...

aur wo jagah thi....

us kamre ki balcony ...

Balcony ghar ke pchle hisse par tha..

balcony se bahar neeche ki taraf khaali zamin thi...

jis par koi mahenat ya dekhbaal na hone ki wajah se thodi bahot junglaat
ug aaye thhe..

Wahan par kisi ka bhi aana-jaana nahi hota tha...

Shama balcony ka darwaza kholte hi uski nazar.. balcony ke ek kone me

pade plastic chair par batha Channu par padti hai...

Jo ki darwaza khulne ki aahat se Shama ki taraf nazar utha kar dekh

raha tha..

Uske haath me kisi ki tashweer thi..

Shama muskurati hui Channu ke kareeb jaati hai :- kya kar rahe ho janab
is tarah kone me baith kar..?

Channu :-kon tha mem sahab..?

Shama chair ke peeche pahunc kar:- Channu ...ab tumhe yahan se zaldi
nikalna hoga.. Sajid ke office se koi aaya tha... Sajid ko kuch msg dene..
To maine pooch liye ki Sajid kahan hai... To usne bataya ki wo office se to
nikal chuka hai... Magar uska phone switch off bata raha tha .. So usne
yaha aakar msg dena behatar samjha... Isiliye wo yahan aaya tha... Bas
Channu ab itna kaafi hai..ab tum jaao.. Aur kisi bhi tarah aaj hospital
pahunch kar apni duty shuru kar lo.. Mai bahot zald wahan aaungi.. Phir
wahan tum mujhe jitna chaho roundh lena..ok..

Waise Shama kabhi jhooth nahi bolti thi.. Magar aaj Raghu ne aur kuch
haalaat ne Shama ke dimaagh me itne saare sawalaat paida kar di thi...
Ki usko jhooth bolne ki himmat khud ba khud paida ho gai thi...
Aur wo bhi aisi himmat ki uski jhoot bhi bilkul sach ki tarah maaloom hoti
thi..

Channu :- ok mem sahab aap jaisa behatar samjhe.. Aap to aakhir meri
maalkin ho na.. Aapke hukum to manna hi padega.. Waise bhi mai aapke
gandu sohar se abhi milna nahi chahata...

( Channu haath me pakde photo Shama ko dikhate huye) :- Acha mem

sahab... Kya yahi hai aapki hina aapa..?

Shama Channu ki haath ki tasweer ko dekhti hui.:- haan Channu.. Par ye

tujhe kahan se mila..

Channu:-ab jiska ye kamra hai ussy uski koi photo ka mil jana koi badi
baat to nahi hai mem sahab..?
Waise soorat se to ye bhi aap hi ki tarah chakkhaas maal nazar aati hai..

Shama Channu se wo photo cheenti hui..:- chal hat badmaash kahin ke..
Tum jaante bhi ho ye kaisi aurat hai..?..iske oopar buri nazar bhi mat
dalna..

Channu bholepan se:- kyu mem sahab aisi kya khaas baat hai isme..?

Shama:- Channu... hina aapa bahot hi kattar mazhabi kism ki aurat hai..
Ye kabhi kisi bhi gair mard ko apna chehera bhi nahi dikhati.. Ye Sajid ki
tarah nahi hai..bahot hi pakki aur sachi hai..

Channu:-to kya hua mem sahab ... Iske paas bhi to lund khor choot hoga
na.. Iski bhi to jishm me pyaas hogi na.. jise bujhane wala ab is duniya
me hi nahi hai.. Bechari taras rahi hogi kisi dumdar lund ke liye..

Shama:- wo sab chhodo Channu ... Tum ab zaldi se dafa ho yaha se

nahi to hina se maar to tum baad me khaoge..usse pahele uska bhai
tumhe yaha dekh liya to maar dalega..

Kaheti hui Shama Channu ke baahn pakad kar chair se uthane ke liye
zor lagati hai..

Channu bhi uski baat ko maante hue uth khada hota hai ...

Lekin jane ke liye nahi..

Shama ko apni bahon me bharne ke liye..

Shama bhi koi virodh kiye bina uski baahon me samati hui :- bas karo
Channu... Ab zyaada waqt nahi hai humare paas.. Sajid kabhi bhi aa
sakta hai.. Thoda hos se kaam lo.. Jaao zaldi yahan se...

Channu :- chala jaaunga mem sahab.. Bas ek waada karo..

Shama:- kyaaa...?

Channu:- mera dil Sajid ki bahan par aa gaya hai..

Shama chehere par sawaaliya asraat liye Channu ko ghoorti hui :- to...?

Channu :- mujhe uski bhi maarni hai.. Tumhari tarah..

Shama :- kya bakwaas kar rahe ho ... Channu.. Tum usko nhi jante.....
Wo bahot hi nek aurat hai..wo...

Shama ki baat poora hone se pahele hi Channu Shama ki aankhon me

ajeeb kaifiyat se dekhte huye:- nek to aap bhi thi na..?.. Koi bhi yaqeen
nahi kar sakta ki aap ki hawas ki aag jwalamukhi ke aag se bhi zyaada
garam hai.. Maine kai aurato ko thoka hai..kuwariyon ki seal bhi todi hai...
Lekin aaj tak aap ki tarah garam aurat dekha nahi hai maine... Mujhe
lagta hai tumhari nanad huna bhi tumhari hi tarah higi .

Shama thoda sharmati hui :- rahene bhi do Channu... Mai to Sajid ki

harqak ki wajah se tum par apna sab kuch lutai hun... Magar hina aapa
waisi nahi hai..

Channu :- mem sahab.. Jo aurat zyaada usoolo se bandhi hui hoti hai..
Usko shirf ek baar un usoolo ke bandhan se nikaal do ... Phir wo aise
awaarapan ki sadak par daudegi ki uski saari mariyaada peeche rahe
jaayegi... Randiyon ko bhi wo maat de degi... Jis tarah aap ne di hai...

Shama :- plsss... Channnnooo... Mujhe aur sharminda na karo... Tummm

jaaaooo... Ab....

Channu :- pahele waada karo...

Shama Channu ki chaati me sir ko tikati hui :-kyaaaaa...?

Channu :- tum mujhe apni hina aapa se milwaogi...

Shama baat ko taalne ke liye aur Channu ko wahan se bhejne ke liye

apne sir ko haan me hila deti hai...

Channu :- aise nahi munh se kaho...

Shama Channu ke jishm se alag ho kar usye kamre ki taraf dhakelti hui :-
haaaan baba... Mai milwa dungi hina aapa ko tumse ... Ab to jaao...
Yahan se... Nahi to tum khud bhi maroge aur mujhe bhi marwaoge..

Channu ye sun kar itminaan ke saath kamre me dakhil ho jata hai...

Shama uske peeche jaise hi kamre me dakhil hone ko hoti hai.. Uski
nazar anayaas hi balcony ke right taraf padi hui dustbin par chali jaati
hai.. Usye jo dustbin par nazar aati hai... Wo usko chounkane ke liye
kaafi to thi...

Magar wo ye soch kar andar kadam bada leti hai ki pahele Channu ko
yahan se dafa kar lun... phir taheqeek karegi hina aapa ki is kamre ke
raaz ko..l
agta hai bahot kuch hua hai is kamre me..

Ye sab Channu se kisi bhi tarah chupana hi padega...

Shama kisi tarah se Channu ko samjha-bujha kar ghar se rawana karne

me kamyab ho jati hai..

Kuch hi der me Shama apne sohar ke ghar me bilkul akeli ho jaati hai..

Ek bade se ghar me Shama bilkul tanha thi...

Magar uske saath kuch unsuljhe sawaalon ki bheed thi...

Shama sabse pahele showcase ke drowr me rakha... Us lifafe ke ander
ka cd nikalti hai...

Aur laghbhag bhagti hui.. Seediyan chad kar hina ke kamre tak pahuncti
hai..

Jaldi se us cd ko table pe rakh kar cd Plyer ko LCD TV se connection de

kar on karti hai..

Raghu ka bheja hua cd ko cd Plyer me daal kar play karti hui tv screen
par nazren gadha kar dekhti hai..

Shama ki utsukta kis baat par thi ye kahena mushkil tha..

Kya apne sohar ki bewafai dekhne ki utsukta thi..?

Ya Channu ke bahu ke muzrim ka koi shuraag talaashne ki utsukta..?

Ya phir Raghu ki baaton ki gaheraai naapne ki utsukta..?

Pata nahi..
Par screen par aise nazar jama rakhi thi.. Jaise koi ajooba uss screen se
nikal kar bahar ko aane waali ho..

Screen pe kisi bade sa kamre ka scene

Kamra Shama ke liye anjana tha ..

Magar kamre me jo moujood the..

Wo bilkul bhi anjana nahi tha..

Bed par ek mard missionary style par ek aurat ko chod raha tha..

Shama mard ko pahechanne me der nahi karti..

Wo mard Shama ki gumaan ke mutabik uska khud ka sohar Sajid hi tha..

Is scene ko dekhti hui Shama ne apni soorat aise banai jaise usye is baat
ki koi parwah hi nahi hai..

Lekin jaise hi uski nazar us mahila par padi na jaane kyu Shama ke
chehere par ek muskaan tair gai..

Wo mahila koi aur nahi sandhya thi...

Wahi sandhya jisne kuch der pahele ye cd laakar usye di thi..

Shama man hi man soch rahi thi..

>:kaisi besharam hai ye ladki... Mere hi sohar se thukwakar uski cd
mujhe hi laakar de di.. Lekin lagta hai shayad usye khud hi ye khabar
nahi hai ki Raghu usi ke hatho usi ki film mujh tak pahunchai hai.. Lekin
is cd se mujhe kya faida.. Isse to shitara murder Case ka koi saboot nahi
milti.. Aur na hi sajid ka muzrim hone ka koi pukhta saboot.. Phir...?
Shayad Raghu mujhe Sajid ki bewafai ka saboot dena chahata hai...
Par kyun..?
Haan... Ek minat... Usne to us kagaz par likha tha ki wo kya chahata
hai...! Uske liye wo video record dekhna hoga..:<
Shama ke zehan me video recorder ki baat aate hi.. Usne table ke ek
taraf rakha hua recorder utha ka uska connection tv se joda aur phir kisi
tarah on kar diya..

On karne ke baad Shama bagal me rakhi hui kursi ko table ke kareeb

khinch kar us par baithti hui.. Tv ki taraf apni nazar jama li..
Tv screen ka scene ..
On hote hi...
.........................
hina ke bedroom ka scene...

Bed par pink bedsheet bichi hui..

Do takiya sirhane ki taraf...

( camera hilta hua.. Kat-kat ki awaz... )

Phir ek mahila ki awaz :- ye video kis liye le rahi ho tum..?
(Shama ko wo awaaz kuch jaani pahechani si lag rahi thi... Yaa phir uske
dimagh me chal rahi uthal-puthal ne us awaaz ko na chahati hui bhi
pahechanne ko mazboor kar rahi thi..)

Dusri taraf se bhi mahila ki awaaz :- aap dariye nahi .. Jagat ji ka ye

huqum hai.. Usne kaha hai ki ye video shirf wo personal use ke liye lena
chahata hai..

(Shama ko jagat ka naam bilkul bhi naya sunne ko mil rahi thi..)

Paheli mahila :- nahi please sandhya.. Mujhe un par bilkul bharosa nahi
hai..wo baad me mujhe is video se blackmail bhi kar sakta hai..

(sandhya ka naam sunte hi Shama phir se ek baar chonk gai...lekin unka

ye chonkne ka silsila ab thamne ka naam nahi lene wali thi.. kyu ki
screen me jo agla scene tha wo usye us pahechani si awaaz ki tasdeeq
bhi kar di thi..

screen me ek kaale rang ka burkha paheni hui ek mahila nazar aati hai..

Jo ki sir se lekar pawn tak poori tarah dhaki hui hoti hai..
Yahan tak ki wo chehere par bhi naqab paheni hui thi..
Shirf uski aankhe hi dikh rahi thi ...

Uske kandhe se ek lady's bag latak rahi thi..

Aisa lag raha tha ki wo abhi-abhi kahi bahar se aai hui ho..

us mahila ko dekhte hi Shama ki zubaan aur haath ek saath harkat me

aagai...

Shama ki zubaan se anayaas hi nikal padi :- hina aapaa..

ye kaheti hui khud ba khud uska dahina haath hairaani ki wajah se apni
hi khuli hui munh par aa gai..)

Sandhiya :- aap yaqeen maaniye hina ji... Usne mera bhi video liya tha..
Jise aap dekh bhi chuki ho.. Itne din ho gaye lekin kabhi usne mujhe
badnam karne ki ya blackmail karne ki koshis nahi ki .. Ye uska ek shok
hai.. Wo jo bhi apni pasandida aurat ko apne neeche letata hai... uski
video bana leta hai.. khud hi dekhne ke liye.... Aap chinta na kare.. Is
video se aapko koi pareshani nahi hogi..

hina apne haath se bag nikal kar table par rakhti hui..:- pls sandhya tum
meri madad karo... mujhe bahot dar lag rahi.. ye sab maine pahele kabhi
nahi kiya.. Mujhe mere sohar ke alava kisi ne bhi haath tak nahi lagaya..
agar kisi ko pata chal jayega to main mar jaoongi.. mere bhai ki galti ki
saza mujhe kyu de rahe hai ye log..? aakhir maine kiya kya hai.. bhala
mai kyu maarungi khud apni hi nanad ko.. uski lash ke kamre se maine
apne bhai ko nikalte dekhi thi..jaroor usye mere bhai ne hi maara hoga....
Maine to shirf mere nanad ke seene se chaaku nikalne ki koshis kar rahi
thi.... mujhe ek baar mere bhai se milne de do mai unse puchungi ki apne
hi bahan ka ghar ujaad kar usye kya mila..? aakhir meri masoom nanad
ne uska kya bigadi thi..

Hina kaheti hui uski awaaz bharra gai thi..naqab ki wajah se nazar to
nahi aai.. Magar uski awaaz Uski aankho se aansu bahene ki tasdeek
kar rahi thi..

Sandhya screen par nazar to nahi aa rahi thi... Magar uski awaaz
speaker par bilkul saaf sunai pad rahi thi :- chalo hina ji hum aapki baat
maan lete hai.. lekin humare maanne se kya hoga adalat me to shirf
saboot pucha jaata hai na... Jo ki pure ka pura aapk ke khilaf hai.. Lekin
aap shukar manaiye aap ki wo saboot is waqt jagat ji jaise nek isaan ke
paas hai.. Jisne aapko bahot hi kam qeemat me lautane ka wada kar
chuka hai.. Shirf ek raat aapko uske saath bitaani hai ...badle me wo
aapko sara saboot lauta dega.. Aur aap thana me zaina ki gumshuda
hone ki khabar de dena.. Kyu ki zaina ki laash to pahele hi thikaane laga
chuke hai...
Agar aapne jagat ji ki baat ko maanne se inkaar karegi to.. Wo saboot bhi
aur aap bhi adalat me hongi... Phir aapko aapka inspector bhai bhi nahi
bacha payega.. Jisne khud ko bachane ke liye apni bahan tak ko nahi
chhoda...

(Hina ki aur sandhya ki itna hi guftagu Shama ke liye kaafi thi.. Uski to
mano aasmaan sir par gir padi ho...ya phi jameen ka wazood uske pawn
ke neeche se khisak gayi ho..
Uske hont shookh chuki thi..
Uske jishm ranz-o-gham aur hairani ki wajah se thithurne lagi thi..
Uski zuban jaise gham ki aur gusse ki mili juli asraat ko liye badbadane
lagi
:- aye mere khudaaa... Ye kya ho gaya... Zaina ka bhi murder ho gaya ?
... Zaina bhi maari gai... ? Aur is baat ka kisi ko ab tak khabar tak nahi...!!.
Aur use maarne waala bhi Sajid hi hai.. Aur uspar ye zulm ki murder ka
ilzaam apne hi bahan par laga diya... Ufff.. Ye to Sajid ne zulm ki had hi
paar kar di...

Itni baate to Shama ki zubaan se nikli.. Aur Shama ne pause button daba
kar ... Kursi me tek laga kar baithti hui sochne lagi...
>:Mujhe ghinn aati hai aise shakhs ko apna sohar kahete huye... Ab mai
usye nahi chhodungi.. Chahe usye uske anjaam tak pahunchane ke liye
kuch bhi karna pade... Chahe mujhe Raghu ki baat hi kyu na maanni
pade.. Ab mujhe raghu se milna hi hoga.. Uske paas jitne bhi saboot hai
usye inspector jainuddin ko dekar usye jail tak pahunchane me jainuddin
ki madad karungi..
Video ka agla scene dekhne ke liye Shama ne play button dabaya ..

Aur apni nazar badi si tv par jama kar ek lambi saans lekar chhodti hui
kursi par tek laga kar baith gai..
Shama jaanti thi.. Aage hina ke saath kya hone waali hai..

Magar ye nahi jaanti thi ki.. Is honi ke peeche kitni badi sajishe rachi gai
hai..

Khair jo bhi ho... Shama ko to jo zaahir me video nazar aa rahi hogi ...
Usi par use Yaqeen bhi honi thi..

Chahe us camere ke piche ki sachai kuch bhi ho...

.......
Kuch der baad ek mard screen par nazar aata hai..

Lambe choude qad-kaati ka.. Ek rowaab daar mard..

Camera thoda piche ho jaati hai.. Jisse hina aur wo mard ek saath nazar
aane lagi...

Us mard ke baal ghane aur itne lambe the ki usne baalon ko apne
kandhe par bikher rakha hua tha..

Panjabi kurta gehunwe rang ka apni dhil-dhol jishm par pahena hua tha...

Uska chehera dekh kar koi 30-32 saal ke jawaan lag raha tha..

Chehera par choti-choti aur kaale dadhi thi..

Moonch bhi koi khasa bada nahi tha..

Kul mila kar ek jawaan pahelwaan sajjan lag raha tha...

Na jane kyu usye dekh kar Shama ki jubaan se khud ba khud nikal padi :-
ooh..to ye hai jagat.. Damdaar mard lag raha hai..

Phir apni hi kahi hui baat par Shama sharminda hoti hui :- chhi... Ye mai
kya kahe gai.. Ye haraami to Hina aapa ki lene waala hai.. Aur mai isi ki
tareef kar rahi hun..

Screen me Hina ab tak burkhe me khadi nazre jameen me gadhai hui

apne dono haatho ke ungliyon ko ek dusre me phansati aur kabhi kholti...
Jaise koi pareshani aur ghabrahat me karti hai..

Tabhi jagat badi besharmi se apna Punjabi kurta upar ki taraf kheench
kar khol deta hai...

Jagat ke rang na to gora kaha ja sakta tha.... aur na hi kaala... Sanwla

rangat liye hua jishm me kaale baal bikhre pade the...

Jagat kapde ko bagal farsh me phaikte huye Hina ki taraf dekh kar kuch
kaheta hai....

(Shayad sandhya ne camere ka volume band kar di thi... Ya phir koi aur
wajah ho... Magar video ka sound band ho chuka tha..)

Jagat ne jo bhi kaha... uske jawab me Hina ne sir ko na me hilai..

Jagat Hina ke kareeb hota gaya..

Aur Hina piche hat'ti gai...

hina ke kuch hi kadam piche hatne par uski peeth diwaar se ja takrati
hai..

Jagat bhi aage badte huye Hina ke bilkul saamne khada ho jaata hai..

Jagat ke 6ft ki qad ke saamne ... 5.5ft qad ki Hina khadi thi...

Uska sir jagat ke seene ke kareeb tak nazar aa rahi thi...

Jagat Hina ki naqab se uski aankho me dekhta hua kuch kaheta hai..

(Shayad wo hina ko chehere se naqaab hatane ko kaha tha..)

Hina apni haath ko dhire se sir ke piche le jakar naqaab ke less ko

kheench leti hai...

Aur agle hi pal Hina ke khubsoorat chehere se naqaab sarakti hui uski
chaati par aakar ruk jaati hai... Jisko jagat ne utha kar apne kurte ke
upaer phaink deta hai...

Hina ki dilkashis chehere par nigah padte hi.... jagat ke chehere par ek
ajeeb si muskaan tair jaati hai..

Wo muskaan jo kisi ko apni ummid se bhi behetar koi cheez mil jaane par
hoti hai..

Wo muskaan jo apni kismat par rashk karte huye kisi ke chehere par aati
hai..

Jagat Hina ki khubsoorat chehere ko dekhta hua kuch kahata hai..

Hina ka chehera sharm ki wajah se shurkh ho jaana is baat ko jata raha

tha ki Jagat Hina ki taarif ke qaseede kass raha hoga..

Jagat ke dono haath hina ke kandhe tak pahunch chuki thi..

Jaise hi Jagat Hina ke kandhe ko chuwa..

Hina ke jishm hil si gayi..
Ek kapkapi si choot gai..
Usne apna chehera sharm-o-haya ki wajah se ek taraf pher liya..
Uski aankhe band ho gayi...
Honth thartharane lagi..
Saanse tez ho gayi...
Jiski wajah se Hina ki chaati zor-zor se upar neeche hone lagi..

(Shama bhi ye manzar screen par dekh kar apni kaifiat ko tabdeel hoti
hui mahesoos kar rhi thi...)

Jagat ne ek haath se Hina ke sir se scraaf kheench kar uske sir ko bhi
azaad kar deta hai..

Hina ki nazar Jagat ki haatho par apna scraf ko dekhti hai..

Jisko Jagat ne wahin dusre kapdo ke uper phaink deta hai...

hina un kapdo ko dekhti hai..

Jagat Hina ke aur kareeb hota hai...

tabhi Hina hil jaati hai..

shayad uske haath me kuch laga tha..

aur uski nazar bhi wahi chali jaati hai..

Jagat ke pajame ki taraf...

Shama ko screen par Jagat ki peeth nazar aa rahi thi..

isiliye Hina jo dekh rahi thi wo Shama ko nazar to nahi aai.. magar Hina
ka chehera aur hairan shuda aankhe bata rahi thi.. ki kuch to hai waha..
jo Hina jaisi hayadar aurat ki bhi hosh uda diya hai..

na jaane kyu Shama ko bhi wo cheez ko dekhne ki utsukta hui.. jise dekh
kar hina hairani se bhar gai thi...

Hina apni nazar ko chah kar bhi wahan se hata nahi pa rahi thi..

itna to Shama bhi samajh gai thi ki Jagat ka lund bagir nanga huye hi
pajame ke upar se hi dekh kar Hina hairaan thi..
Jaroor Channu ki hi tarah kuch khaas hoga..

Dekhte hi dekhte Jagat ke hont Hina ke honto se jud chuki hoti hai..

Aur Jagat ne Hina ko apne baahon me bhar leta hai...

kaale burkhe me lipti hui Hina jagat ki baahon me kasmasa rahi thi..

Hina inkar to nahi kar rahi thi...

Magar uski aankhe band ho chuki thi...

Uske dono haath jagat ke nangn chaati par tik jaati hai...

Yun jaise wo Jagat ko piche dhakelna chahati ho..

Magar na jaane kyu wo chaha kar bhi dhakel nahi rahi thi...

Shayad uska jishm usko dhakelne me uske dimag ka saath nahi de rahi
thi...

is scene ko dekhti hui Shama ke jishm na jaane kyu kaamp si rahi thi..

Uske honth par khuski taari ho chuki thi..

Baar- baar apni zubaan ko honthon par ferti hui apni honthon ki khuski ko
khatm karne ki nakam koshis kar rahi thi..

Wo is waqt us tv screen me chal rahi apni hi nanad ko...

Apne hi sohar ki badi bahan ko..
Jisko wo sohar se bhi zyaada chahati hai..
Us nek aur parhezgar aurat ko..
Wo kisi dusre mard ke bahon me dekhti hui kho si gai thi..

Usye is waqt kuch minat pahele isi video me suni hui zaina ki murder ki
khabar ki asraat bhi khatam hoti hui si mahesoos ho rahi thi..

Ya yun kaho ki khatm ho chuki thi...

zaina se uski shirf ek baar hi mulakat hui thi..

Usye zaina ki maut ka dukh... zaina se jaan ya pahechan ki wajah se

nahi thi..

dukh to Shirf isiliye thi... Ki ek begunsh ladki darindo ke darindagi ka

shikar ban gai thi...

Jitna dukh usye shitara ke rape aur murder ki khabar par hui thi..
jisko wo jaanti tak nahi thi..
bas us dukh se thoda hi zyada dukh zaina ke murder ki khabar par hui
thi..

wajah shayad ye thi ki wo uski chaheti aur iklouti nanad ki nanad thi..
ya phir thodi bahot jaan pahechan thi..

Lekin Shama ko dukh se zyaada gussa thi...

Un darindon ke prati..jisme uska sohar bhi shamil tha...
ya phir kaho to gusse ka sabse mukhye kendr (main,central) uska sohar
hi tha..

shitara ke baad ab zaina ka bhi apradhi khud uska sohar tha..

Ek aisa sohar jo duniya ke nazar me kanoon ka rakhsak hokar bhi

kanoon ki dhazziya udaane ka koi mouka chhod nahi raha tha..

.... Is waqt video me shayad sohar ke apradh ki saza uski nek aur
shareef bahan paa rahi thi..

Jaise hi ye baat Shama ke zehan me ubhri to uski aankhe jo tv screen

par jami hui thi.. Hina ki saza waali baat ko jhutla rahi thi..

Kyu ki is waqt Hina us mard ke honthon ki chuwan apni nazuk hontho me

paakar bahak si rahi thi...

Uski jishm dhili padti ja rahi thi... Hmmmm.

Jgat ka pakad majboot hota ja raha tha...

Shama ko apni nanad ki HAWAS ki aag shulaghti hui nazar aa rahi thi..

jis ka shabab usye thodi bahot samajh me aa rahi thi

Shama apni pyari nanad ki dasha samajh gai thi ...

Wo apni bhi kaifiyat ko badalti hui dekh kar... Video ko pause kar ke apne
aap ko control karne lagi...

Wo kursi par tek lagai apni saanso ko bahaal kaene lagi..

Ab usye apni guzishta haal ka manzar uske zehan me ghoomne lagi...

>: mai bhi to pahele gair mardon ke kurbat ka tasawwur tak nahi ki thi..
Mujhe to pata hi nahi thi asli sex ki lazzat kya hoti hai ... Mai bhi to haya
ke wajah se kabhi aage nahi badhi thi.. Magar us kamini Divya ne to meri
zindagi hi badal di.. Agar usne mujhe gunah ki is daldal ke raaste me na
daali hoti.. To mai bhi aaj paak-daman raheti.. to shayad mai Channu ke
lund ki diwani bhi na hoti..Mujhe to Divya ne hi bataai ki bade lund se
chudne me kitni lazzat ka ahesaas hoti hai...Mujhe to Divya jaisi shemale
ne hi is gunah ke daldal me kadam rakhwaai hai.. Jis daldal me Channu
ne aur bhi aage badha diya... Shayad Channu ne to mujhe us daldal me
poora hi duba diya uff... Usne to apna saara malaai bhi to mere andar
daal di thi.. Poora hi napaak kar di hai us kameene ne mujhe.. Poora hi
gunah ka mustahik bana diya usne to mujhe.. Agar maine usye jhoot bol
kar yaha se bhej na di hoti to wo kameena ab bhi mujhe thok raha hota..
Aur yakeenan usne mere peeche... Oh..kya kahete hai usye... Haan
g..gaand...haan usne to meri gaand bhi maar li hoti.... aur ye sab mere
sohar ki wajah se... Usi ka badla lene ke liye Channu ne mujh par hamla
kiya tha.. Aur.. Mai bhi to uspar aur uske pariwar par huye mere sohar ke
jurm ki humdardi me apne aapko usky hawale kar baithi... Uff.. Kaisi
gunah me mubtila ho chuki hu mai..... Lekin... Lekin ... Is gunah ki lazzat
bhi badi ajeeb hai.. Ki ruka hi nahi jata is gunah se.. aur bhi aage badhne
ko jee chahata hai... Uff... Chand hi dino me kya se kya ho gaya hai.. Mai
bhi to chand hi dino me kahan se kahan pahunch gai.... Iska wajah aakhir
sajid hi hai... Mai jab Sajid se aakhiri baar mili thi to thodi bahot mai uski
qadr bhi karti thi.. Lekin ab uski ek-ek baat ki haqeekat khulti rahi to
aakhir usko shayad mai dekhna tak pasand nahi karungi... Usny to apni
badi bahan tak par zulm karne se parhez nahi kiya.. Ab uski bhi shayad
wahi haal Jagat karega jo haal mera Channu ne kiya tha.. Mujhe Divya
ne napak karna shuru kiya aur Channu ne to buri tarah se napak kar
diya... Ab wahi haal shayad Hina aapa ki bhi hone waali hai..
Aakhir kya saboot hai Jagat ke paas zaina ki murder ka...?
Kya zaina ka bhi rape hua hai murder se pahele ... Shitara ki tarah..?
Kya shitara aur zaina ke murder ka taalluk Raghu aur Sajid se hai...?
Kya dono ki maut ki kadi ek hi hai..?

Mujhe ye baaten inspector jainu ko bata dena chahiye.. Iske liye dr. Riya
ki madad mujhe leni hogi.. Khair.. Ab jara hina aapa ki haalat bhi dekh leti
hun.. Shayad is video se hi kuch shoraag mil jaye.. Raghu ye video
mujhe aakhir dikha kar kya chahata hai..? Aakhir mujhse wo kya jawaab
chahata hai.. ?
Chalo Hina aapa aap bhi aakhir meri hi tarah apne bhai ke zulm ki saza
paa hi lo.. Hi...hi..hi.. Saza nahi... Maza...
Dekhti hun... Kya jagat bhi Channu ki tarah dabang mard hai ?.. Hai to
Channu se bhi jawan aur balisht.. Uff mujhe ye kya ho raha hai.. Mai kyu
uski tareef kar rahi hu.. ?.. Chhodo yaar.. Dekhte hai.. Hina aapa ki wo
kamina kaise baind bajata hai.. :<

Shama ki ek lambi soch usye shayad kuch had tak andheri raah me ek
chingar ki roshni de chuki thi..

Magar kai sawaalon ke bheed me laakar khadi kar di thi...

Jiske jawab ka ek dhaga bhi ab tak Shama ki haath na aai thi..

Usne uth kar ek baar phir se video play karti hui dobara apni kursi me
baith jaati hai..

Ab tak Jagat ne Hina ke jishm ke ek-ek ang ko burkhe ke oopar se hi

naap liya tha..

Hina bhi apne aap ko Jagat ke hawale karne me koi zyaada der nahi ki..

Jagat apni mote hontho se Hina ki raseeli hontho ko aise nichod raha tha
ki Hina ko apni hontho pe dard karne lagi thi.. Jo uske chehere se prateet
ho rahi thi...

Hina Jagat ke seene ko jor se peeche ko dakhelti hui.. Apni honth ko

chhudati hai..

Jagat Hina se thodi door hat'ta hai... Aur camera ke dayere se bahar ho
jaata hai...
Ab shirf Hina hi thi camera ki focus par..
Hina camera se thodi si dahini taraf hi dekh rahi thi.. Shayad Jagat wahin
khada tha.. Jisko Hina ek tak dekh rahi thi...

Achanak Hina hairaani se apni munh kholti hui ek hatheli se munh ko

dhaank leti hai..

Waise hi jaise koi hairaan kar dene waali cheez dekhne par taazzub se
karta hai..

Hina ke chehere par kuch pal ke liye hairani ki kaifiyat thi... Magar phir
achanak se sharma kar nazron ko farsh ki taraf pher leti hai .....

Aur agle scene me screen par dobara Jagat nazar aata hai...

Magar is baar uske jishm par ek bhi kapda nahi raheta..

Shama ko ab samajh me aati hai ki Hina us waqt hairaani se apni munh
par haath kyu rakhi thi..

Shama ko ab screen par Jagat ka lund saaf nazar aa rahi thi...

Jise dekh kar Shama ki bhi saanse tez ho jaati hai..

Jagat ka lund bhi lagbhag Channu ke lund jitna hi 9" lambi aur 3" ka
gheraw liye huye tha...

Fark bas itna hi tha.. Ki Jagat ka lund thoda gora zyaada tha aur lund ke
oopar ka khaal thoda khula hua tha...
Jiski wajah se uska gulabi shupada saaf nazar aa rahi thi..

Shama Jagat ke lund ko screen par dekhti hui badbada hi uthti hai :-
oohh.. Aapa.. Ab to aap gai kaam se .. Ye to Channu se bhi khatarnak
lagta hai ...

Badbadaati hui Shama ke chehere par ek ajeeb si muskaan tair jaati hai..

Thodi hi der me Jagat Hina ke bilkul kareeb pahunch kar Hina se kuch
kaheta hai...

Hina sharm ke maare diwaar se bilkul chipak si jaati hai...

Aur farsh par nigah jamaai hui apna sir na me hilaati hai...

Lekin agla pal Hina ke saath-saath Shama ko bhi chounka di thi..

Jagat ka ek jordar jhaapad Hina ke khubsoorat gaal par padta hai..

Aur Jagat Hina ke gardan ko peeche se pakadte huye kheench kar bed
par dhakel deta hai...dhakel kya deta hai.. Laghbhag phaink hi deta hai..

Hina ko sambhalne ka bhi mouka nahi mil paati.. ki Jagat uske dono
panw ko pakad kar zor se apni taraf kheench kar usye bed ke kinare tak
le aata hai..
Kheenchne ki wajah se hina ka burkha uski oopari raano tak chadh jaati
hai...

Uski laall rang ki chaddi bhi Jagat ke aankhon me aur camera me

numaya ho jaata hai...

Jisko Jagat ne zyada der Hina ke jishm par rahene nahi diya..

Jagat apni haath ko Hina ke kamar me daal kar uski chaddi bhi kheench
kar Hina ki jishm se juda kar deta hai...

Hina ki choot ka nazaara bhi numaaya ho gaya hota...

Magar Hina ne apni burkha ko jhat se neeche sarka deti hai..

Hina ka ye virodh ki keemat ka pata agar pahele usye pata hoti to shayad
wo virodh na karti...

Jagat ne Hina ke burkhe ka garbaan ko apne majboot haath me liya.

Aur.......agle kuch pal ke darmyaan Hina ke jishm se burkha ka chithda-
chitda ho raha tha....

Chaar ya paanch koshisho ke baad.. Burkha phat kar Hina ke jishm ae

alag ho chuki thi..

Hina is waqt shirf skin color ki bra me bed par padi hui thi...

Shayad ro rahi thi..

......

Shama ko Hina ji ye dasha dekh kar.. Pata nahi kyun.. Bura nahi lag rahi
thi...

Usye pata thi ... Kis tarah Channu ne bhi uske saath aisa hi kuch kiya
tha..
Wo soch rahi thi >: ufff... Ye Jagat bhi Channu hi ki tarah wahesi bana
hua hai.. Hina aapa ko samajhni chahiye ki aise mardo ke saath auraton
ki manmaani nahi chalti.... Ye to uske saath hona hi tha... Mera naukar
hokar bhi Channu ne mujhe nahi bakhsa ... To ye Jagat kyu bakhsega
Hina aapa ko.. Lekin ye Hina aapa burkha ke neeche shirf bra aur chaddi
hi paheni hui hai...?... Salwaar- shiut kyu nahi paheni...?.. Pahenni
chahiye thi..na..?:<

Screen par ab Jagat Hina ke nange jishm se bra ko bhi hata chuka tha..

Jagat bed ke kareeb khada ho kar apne lund ko haatho se hilata hua
kuch kahe raha tha...
Daant peeste huye...
Kuch gusse me...

Hina usye dekhti hui kuch sahemi-sahemi si nazar aa rahi thi...

Kuch aisa hi jaisa Jagat usye kisi baat ki dhamki de raha ho..
Aur Hina us dhamki ke alfaaz se khoufzada ho rahi ho..

Jagat ke alfaaz kya tha ye to sunaai nahi di... Magar.. Jo bhi ho Hina
usye haan me jawab deti hui nazar aa rahi thi...

Aur Jagat Hina ke dono panw ko dono haatho se dono dishaaon me

failakar apne kandhe par rakhte huye Hina ke nazuk jishm par chaane
laga..

Camera ka focus ab is tarah thi.. Ki Jagat ke peeth ka hissa aur uske sir
ke bagal se Hina ka shirf chehera nazar aa rahi thi...

Idhar video ki duniya se bahar dr. Shama parween maano alag hi duniya
me kho chuki thi..

Uski panw kursi ke ooper chad chuki thi...

Uski aankho me Jagat aur hina mano haqeekat me nazar aa rahi ho...

Jo ho chuka tha maano wo ab ho rahi hai Shama ke saamne..

Shama ka duppatta jameen par gir chuki thi...
Uski maxi uski jhaangho ke oopar tak uth chuki thi...
Uski ungliya khud ba khud choot se nikli hui mazi(paani) ko choot par
phaila rahi thi...
Ya yun kaho ko uski choot ka paani uski ungliyo ko apni ird-gird phisla
rahi thi...

Uski jishm me wo HAWAS ki aag ek baar phir se shulag uthi thi.. Jisko
Divya aur Channu ne shulagne ki aadat dalwa di thi..
Magar is waqt wo aag Divya aur Channu ne nahi lagaai thi..
Ek aise shakhs ki harkato ko dekh kar lagi thi... Jisko wo jaanti bhi nahi...
Jisse wo kabhi mili hi nahi.. Bass .. Usko apni nanad ke saath video me
dekh rahi thi...

Wo dekh rahi thi ki kis tarah wo Hina ke saath rough sex kar raha hai ..
Kis tarah wo Hina jaisi ek bache ki maa ko kunwaari hone ka ahesaas
dila raha hai..

Wo dekh rahi thi.. Hina kis tarah us majboot mard ke neeche pisi jaa rahi
thi...

Wo dekh rahi thi... Kis tarah Hina bhi uski is jabardast chudaai se
chudaasi ho kar uska saath de rahi thi...

Uski aankhe Jagat ke kamar ki tezi dekh kar hairaan ho jaati hai... Itni
tezi se wo kamar ko hila raha tha ki agar itni tezi se agar koi uski choot
me lund ko andar-bahar kare to wo to usye chhootne me do minat se
zyaada ka waqt bhi nahi lagega..

Hina bhi uske har dhakke par apni shakl aise bana rahi thi ki wo ab poori
tarah usi ki ho kar rahe gai ho...

Jagat kuch kaheta..

Hina bahot jaldi hi uske jawaab me apna sir haan me hilaati ya kuch
kaheti...

Aakhir kaar Hina kaampne lagi...

Kuch badbadane lagi...
Jagat ke peeth ko kashti hui shayad wo chhootne lagi...

Magar Shama ye dekh rahi thi ki Jagat apni jawaani ka zor aur taqat ka
behetareen muzahira karte huye Hina ke jhadne ke bawazood apni
raftaar ko aur chudai ke ridham ko kam nahi hone diya...

Hina to jhadne ke baad bilkul hi nidhaal ho chuki thi ...

Usne apni jishm ko dheela chod di thi...

Ab Jagat hi Jagat tha...

Dhakka bhi usi ka.. Aur tareeka bhi usi ka...

Dekhte hi dekhte Jagat Hina ko apni god me utha leta hai..

Aur phir Hina Jagat ke choude seene se chipakti hui apne aap ko poori
tarah usi ke rahem-o-karam par chhod deti hai..

Jagat Hina ke gaand ko dono haatho se pakad kar bahot tezi ke saath
apne lund par choot ko maarne lagta hai...

Ye manzar Shama ko bhi Jagat ki taaqat aur jawani se mutassir karne ke

liye kaafi thi..

Ab wo Jagat se bagair mili hi uski chudai ki diwaani banti ja rahi thi...

Usko ab ek lund ki shakt zaroorat mahesoos hone lagi thi...

Ek damdaar lund Channu ke lund...

Ya phir Jagat ka...?

Isi beech video me sound chalu ho jata hai...

Shama ko ab Hina ki Jagat ki

Aur un dono ki lund aur choot ki takraaw se hone waali phach-phach ki
awaaz bhi sunaai pad rahi thi..

Jagat: - le...le...le..hu...hu..hu..
Hina:- aaahhh....uuuhhh...hhmmm..uuuhhh...haaannn...chooodoo...
Aurrrr...chooodooo.... Mujheeee.... Nikaaaal...looo... Saaariiii....kasr....
Aurrrr.... Nahiii.... Rokungiii... Tumheee... Kabhhhiiii ...bhiii..
Naahiii...tummm... Jooo... Kahooogee.. Mai... Maaanooongiii... Plsss...
Mujheee...chodoo... Ragarrrr...dooo..aaj...mujhe... Aaaahhh....
Oooohhhh.... uuuhhh...

Jagat apne god me Hina ko uthaye huye dobara bed par le jaa kar lita
deta hai...

Hina ki chudai ki manzar.. Shama ki HAWAS ko itna bhadka di thi ki...

Shama ki do ungliya apni hi choot me daakhil kar wo andar bahar karna
shuru kar chuki thi...

Video par Jagat Hina ko desi style me jabardust chod raha tha...
kuch-kuch badbada bhi raha tha...
Aur jawaab me hina bhi kuch-kuch badbada rahi thi...

Aur phir se ek baar Hina Jagat ko zor se bheench leti hai...

Phir se ek baar hina ka jishm tharr-thara uthi...
Maano uski jishm se koi cheez buri tarah se baahar ko aa rahi ho....

Hina :- aaahhhhmmmm.... Uuuummmm... Oohhhh... ssssshhh....

Bassssss... Aurrrr... Nahiiiii.... Mainnnn... Gayeeee.....

Lekin Jagat Hina ke jhad jaane ke baad bhi.. Dhakke lagata raha...

Ab dhakke ka raftaar to kam ho gaya tha... Magar dhakke ki gaheraai

badh gayi thi...

Har baar lund ko poora baahar nikaalta ... Aur poori taaqat se andar tak
pel deta...

Har dhakka ab Hina ko jhakjhor kar rakh de raha tha..

Har baar Hina buri tarah se hil jaati...

Dhap.... Dhap... Phuch... Phuch... Ki awaaz tv ke speakers se bhi sunaai

padh rahi thi..
Idhar Shama ki ungliya bhi apni choot par tez ho gayi thi...

Shama bhi apni choot par ungliyo ko ab zyaada se zyaada gaheraai tak
utaar rahi thi...
Aur Shama ka jishm kaampne lagi...
Shama aaj paheli baar apni ungliyo ke sahare jhadi thi..

Aur udhar video me Jagat bhi Hina ki choot par aakhiri dhakka maar kar
Hina par oundhe let jaata hai..

Uska gaand ke mucsuls tite hota nazar aa rahi thi.. Jagat Hina ki choot ki
gaheraai me jhadne laga tha..

Hina ke chehere par ek ajeeb si kaifiyat ke saath muskaan aur lazzat ki

mili-juli asraat nazar aane lagi thi...

Usye dekh kar hi lag raha tha.. Ki wo poori tarah se santust ho chuki thi...

Shama jhadne ke baad kursi par tek lagaai bilkul let si gai thi..

Jaise hi Jagat ko wo video me jhadta hua dekhi.. Usye maano ek nasha

sa chaa gaya ho...

Uski aankhe nasheeli si ho gayi thi...

Wo ab adh-mundhi si aankho se screen par nazar jamaai hui thi...

Jagat jhadne ke baad bed par ek taraf palat jaata hai...

Kuch der tv par bhi... Aur tv ke bahar bhi sannaata sa chaa gaya tha..

Shama ko bhi neend aane lagi thi..

Shama neend ki aagosh me chali hi gayi thi...

Ki tabhi tv ke speakar par se awaaze aane lagi..

Jagat :- sach me Hina jaan tujhme to bilkul puraani sharaab ki tarah

nasha hai..
Hina :- hhmmm... Jagat..!

Jagat :- hmm..!

Hina:- tum pahela mard ho jo mere sohar ke baad mujhse jishmaani

taalluq joda hai...

Jagat :- hhmm ... Mujhe pata hai... Tum bahot hi nek aurat ho.. Main
jaanta hun tum mujhse bhi mazboori me hi chudi ho..

Hina :- Jagat mai ek baat sach kahun..!

Jagat :- haan kaho na..

Hina :- mujhe na..... m... mujhe....

Jagat :- haan-haan... Kaho yaar..

Shayad Hina bhool gayi thi ki koi teeshra bhi usi kamre me un dono ki
baate sun rahi hai..

Shama bhi ab kuch dhyaan se un dono ki baaten sun rahi thi...

Hina :- mujhe ab tum bahot ache lagne lage ho...

Hina ek hi saans me poori baat kahe di thi..

Jise sun kar Jagat kahekaha laga kae hansne lage..

Jagat :- ha..ha..ha...ha.. Mujhe bhi tum bahot achi lagne lagi ho.. Isiliye to
main tumhe jail jaane se bachana chahata hu..
Magarrrr...

Hina :- magar kyaaa..?

Jagat :- mai mazboor hun... Tumhe meri dushri shart bhi to poori karni hai
na..

Hina pareshaani ke asraat chehere par laati hui..:- please Jagat ... Tum
samjhte kyu nahi.. Sajid ki biwi waisi nahi hai..

Shama ke kaan khade ho gaye...

Wo apna zikr video me sun kar chounk jaati hai..
Kursi ki tek chhod kar wo sidhi baith jaati hai...

Jagat :- tum bhi to waisi hi thi. Thi na... Bas ek baar us doctor sahiba ko
mere paas bhej do.....phir mai tumhe tumhare khilaf jitne bhi saboot hai
wo bhi de dunga...aur....

Hina Jagat ko ta'azzub se dekhti hui :- aur kya...?

Jagat :- aur tumhari nanad ke asli qaatil aur shitara ki asli qaatil ka
saboot bhi doonga.. aur un dono ka asli qaatil ek hi hai ....

Hina :- kyaaa..? bhai ne ek aur qatal kiya..?

Jagat :- shirf qatal hi nahi rape bhi... jiska saboot tumhare bhai ke dost
Raghu ke paas mauzood hai...

idhar.... Shama ki to kaleja halaq par hi aa gayi thi... usye is baat ka

taazzub zyaada nahi thi ki Sajid qaatil hai... is baat par taazzub thi ki shirf
jagat ko uski jawaani chahiye thi saare saboot ke badle... par isse Raghu
ko kya faayeda hone waali hai..?
Raghu aakhir Jagat ka aur Hina ka video dikha kar kya shirf ye batana
chahata hai ki Sajid hi qaatil hai..?
nahi... is baat ke peeche koi aur baat chupi hui lag rahi hai... aakhir
Raghu aur jagat milkar Sajid hi ko nishana kyu bana raha hai... ek minat..
dustbin..?... haan dustbin me kuch tha...
ye khayaal aate hi Shama jaldi se balcony ko taraf lapakti hai...

dustbin ko Shama ne jab dekhi.. to usme ek phate hue burkha pada hua
milta hai... taazzub ki baat burkha nahi thi... taazzub ki baat us burkhe ki
color thi... yaani ye burkha hina ki nahi thi..
to... to phir ye kiska burkha hai... ?
Shaam ho chuki thi...

Raat ka dhundhalka suraj ki roshni ka dum todne ke liye aasmaan me

chaane lagi thi...
Kailashpur ki sarkari hospital...

Jo is waqt ya to mareezon ke milne-julne walon se abaad tha...

Ya hospital ke karmchariyo se...

Aur kuch aise logo se bhi... jiska makshad agar dusre logo ko pata chal
jata.. to shayad... wo apne makshad ko pura na kar pate...

Shayad yahi wajah hai ki.. Hospital ke is chahal-kadmi waale mahol me

ek sakhs khamoshi ke saath ek kone me khade hokar kisi ka intizaar kar
raha tha..

Uski nazre hospital ke ek chamber ke band darwaaze par thi...

Jo ki kuch der baad khulti hai...

Dr. Riya haath me ek Ladies bag tangayi bahar nikalkar us chamber ke

door lock karti hui hospital ke main gate ki taraf badh jaati hai...

Dr. Riya ko dekhte hi us anjan sakhs ki bhaanche khil uthti hai... Jaise
uske manjil ki raah usye nazar aa gayi ho...

Wo sakhs apne mobile se kisi ko phone karke thodi dhimi aur dabi hui
awaaz me :- abhi nikli hai... Tayyar raho...

Riya apni hi dhun me chalti hui hospital se bahar nikalti hui... Car parking
ki taraf badh rahi thi..

Car parking hospital ke main gate se kuch hi doori par thi...

Hospital ke bahar bhi logo ki awazaahi thi...

Riya apni car ke kareeb pahunch kar jaise hi car ke door kholti hai ...

Uske mobile ki ring baj uthta hai....

Riya call attend karti hui car ke andar dakhil ho jaati hai...
Is baat se wo be khabar ki bagal me hi khadi ek car me se chaar aankhe
usye hi ghoor rahi thi....

Kuch hi der me Riya ki car sadak par daud rahi thi..

Riya ke car ke kuch hi faasle par ek aur car usi raftaar ko qayam rakhte
huye aage badh raha tha...

Kuch is tarah.. Jaise koi shikari kisi shikar ke piche pada hua ho...

Waqt aur jagah ki talaash me jahan koi teesra.. shikaar aur shikaari ke
beech khalal na daal paye...

40-45 km p/h ki raftaar se car apni manjil tak pahunchne ki ummid me

Badh rahi thi...

Riya ka ghar kailashpur hospital se laghbhag teen km ki hi doori par thi ...

Riya apne ghar ke kareeb pahunch chuki thi...

Lekin... Lekin... Riya ruki nahi...

Car Riya ke ghar ko piche chod chuki thi..

Door...aur door

Picha karne waale dono sakhs thoda pareshaan to hua...

Kyun Ki uske mutabik Riya is waqt roz ki hi tarah apne ghar ko hi jaana
chahiye tha...

Jahan par Riya 8 mahine se akeli hi rahe rahi thi..

Uske tahekeek ke mutabik Riya ka husband bhi doctor hi tha... Jiski

dehant kareeb dedh saal pahele hi kisi ne usko uski imandari ka tohofa
maut ke roop me de diya tha..

Jiski file ab tak band ho chuki thi... ya band kar di gai thi...
Apradhi saboot mita gaya..
Aur kanoon aankh 5 patti baandh kar insaaf ka taraazu haath me liye
khada hi rahe gaya..

Uske tahekeek ke mutabik Riya se zyada milne-julne waale bahot kam

log the...

Ya phir unko is baat ka sahi tahekeek nahi ho paya ho ki Riya se is waqt

kon zyaada milta hai... Aur kahan milta hai..

Riya dekhne me khubsoorat to thi... Magar jab se uska husband ka

murder hua hai...
Uske chehere par zyadatar khamoshi waali sanzidgi hi raheti thi...
Jiske wajah se log usnse baat karne se thoda katraate the...

Aaj-kal wo shitara case ke maamle par kuch zyaada hi ghambeer nazar

aati thi..

Jiska ek wajah ye bhi thi... Ki aise hi kuch maamlo ki wajah se uska

husband ko bhi maar diya gaya tha..

Aur uske marne ke baad dusre doctor ko us kaam ke liye niyukt kiya
gaya..
Aur wo doctor apradhiyo ke haatho bik kar report galat de di..

Is waqt dr.riya ki bhi kuch aise hi haalat thi...

Aur wo jaanti thi ki usye sacha ban ka rahene ke liye ho sakta hai ki uske
saath bhi wahi maamla pesh aajaye... Jo uske husband ke saath aaya
tha...

Lekib phir bhi wo bedhadak hokar apne husband ki hi raah me chalne ko

tayyar thi...

Jis raah me zara si kamzori aur zara si laparawahi ka matlab hai...

dushmano ke haatho ek dardnaak mout...

Riya ki car ko kailashpur ki sarhad tak pahuncha chuki thi..

Kailashpur ke sarhad ke baad sadak bilkul sunsaan aur biyabaan tha...

In dono ko itna to pata tha.. Ki Riya apni car ko is raaste me zyaada door
tak nahi le gayi hogi...

Kuch door chalne ke baad un dono ko us jungle ke raaste me kuch rosni

nazar aata hai...

Jo ek chote se makaan se aa rahi thi...

Wo dono badi satarkta barat'te huye aagy badh rahe the...

Us biyabaan aur andhere jungle me ek khel shuru ho chuka tha..

Shikaar aur shikaari ka khel..

Dono picha karne waale
Apni mobile ke light ka sahara lete huye aagy bad rahe the...

Unka makshad jo bhi tha..

Wo dr. Riya ke liye khatarnak hi tha...

Pal-pal khatra Riya ki taraf badh rahi thi......

Magar kab kiska pal kiske saath wafa karti hai..

aur kiske saath bewafaai...
Ye to aane waala pal hi batayega...

Dr. Riya car me hi baithi kisi baat ka intizaar kar rahi thi...
Uske chehere ke asaar bata rahi thi ki wo kisi makshad ko poora karne ki
dhrid shankalp ko apne khouf par haawi karne ki koshis kar rahi hai...
Uske khoufzada chehere par uski burai se ladne ka hosla baar-baar
aakar usye himmat de rahi thi..
Usye is baat ki khabar ho chuki thi ki uske piche uski mout saaye ki tarah
uski taraf badh rahi hai..
Ab wo aisi jagah par thi... jahan se aage badhna bhi mushkil tha..
Aur piche bhi hatna dushwaar thi...
Aur is andhere me car se utarakar bahar bhi wo jaane se ghabra rahi
thi...

Uske zehan me shirf do hi baat kondh rahi thi..

Ek to apni makshad ki kamyabi ke raaste par ek qadam aage badh
jaana...

Aur dushra apni sachaai ke raaste par chalti hui.. Mout ke aagosh me
sama jaana...

Car ke peeche kuch aahat mahesoos hoti hai...

Aane waale palon ke khayalaat ab uska hosla bhi tod rahi thi...

Usko ab har pal mout kareeb aati hui mahesoos ho rahi thi...
Ghabrahat uski saanson ko atkaane lagi thi...

Wo apni khayalaat ko kam karne ke liye car ki stairing se apna maatha

tika kar zor se aankhe band kar leti hai..

Tabhi car ke band shishe par unhe khatkhatane ki awaaz aane lagi...

Uska dil zoro se dhadakne lagi..

Uska jishm khouf ki wajah se tharr-thar kaampne lagi..

Phir bhi himmat karti hui..

Usne apna sir ko staring se dhire se uthaya..

Apni nazar ko shishe ki taraf ghumai...

Koi bahar apne chehere par torch light maar kar apni pahechan karwa
raha tha...
Jise pahechaante hi Riya ne ek gaheri saans kheech kar apne aap ko
itminaan dilayi...
Aur jhat se car ke door kholkar .. Bahar aati hui us sakhs ke seene se is
tarah chipak gai.. Jaise wo usye mout ke munh se kheench kar nikaalne
waala koi farishta ho...
Riya us sakhs ke seene se chipak kar subak-subak kar ro padi...

Riya :- oh...jainu...ye sab kya ho raha hai.!?

Jainu :- bas karo yaar...!... Tum abhi se himmat haar baithogi to aage ka
kaam kaise kar paaogi... !?... Tumhe to bahot himmat waali banna hai... !
Dekho aaj tumhari hi himmat ki wajah se do apradhi humare giraft me
hai... Ab yahi apradhi hume aage ka raasta batayega...

Riya apne aapko sambhalti hui.. Jainu ke seene se alag hoti hui..:- par
jainu... Tumhe kaise pata ki ye log mujhe maarne ke liye mera peecha
karne waale hai...?

Jainu :- kya yahin par sab sunogi ya andar bhi chalogi...

Riya kareeb ke us makaan ko dekhti hui.:- oh... Jainu ... Tumhara khufiya
ghar bhi to is andheri jungle me bilkul bhootkhaana jaisa lagta hai...

Jainu :- haan-haan.. Ye bhootkhaana hi to hai.. Bas ek bhootni ki kami

thi.. Tum aajaogi to wo bhi poori ho jaayegi...ha..ha..ha...

Riya :- chal hat badmaash... Kya Main bhootni hoon..?

Jainu :- nahi... Mai bhoot hoon.....aur tum bhoot ki.....

Riya aur jainu ek dushre ke kamar me haath daale... Baaten karte huye
us makan ki taraf badhne lage... Jahan se roshni chan kar in dono ke
raaste ko roshan kar raha tha...

Jaise hi Riya makaan me dakhil hua unke zehan me ek sawaal uth gai :-
jainu... Kahan hai wo dono apradhi...?
Jainu :- sabar karo yaar... Usye humare aadmi laa hi rahe honge.. Chalo
yahi baith kar intizaar karte hai.. Tumhaare aashiq ka...
Riya shakal banate huye :- aaasheeeq...

Front room ke shofe par dono baith kar thoda relax hone lage...

Jainu :- aur nahi to kya ... Koi aashiq hi to apne mashuqa ka is tarah
peecha karta hai na..! .. Ha...ha...ha..
Tabhi us makaan ke darwaaze par do mard apne kandhe par do bandhe
huye mard ko le kar andar dakhil hota hai..

Jainu :- lo aagaya.... Le chalo andar ise... aur TD room me band kar do..
Wo dono un apradhiyo ko andar ke kamre me le jaata hai..

Riya :- are jainu... Ye behosh kaise ho gaya...?.. Aur ye TD room kya

hai..?

Jainu :- ha...ha..ha... Inhe chloroform sunghaya gaya hai... Aur TD

room... Yaani Third degree room .. Jahan par inse inke baap ka aur unke
baap ke karnamon ki kahani inhi ki zubaani suni jayegi...

Riya :- acha ab ye batao tumhe kaise ye sab...

Jainu Riya ke sawaal samajhte huye uske sawaal poora karne se pahele
hi shuru ho gaya ...
Jainu :- Riya tum jaanti hi ho ye log humaare police ke beech me se hi
apna aadmi tayaar karte hai ... Jo apni na khatm hone waale laalach ki
wajah se unke kaale dhandhe me unka saath deta hai... Aur har kanooni
danw-painch se asaani se bach jaata hai... Yahi ho raha hai aaj har
jagah.. Koi na koi kanoon ke rakhwaale ke bhesh me kanoon ka
dushman humaare beech mauzood hai..
Sajid jaisa desh ka gaddar jab tak humare beech mauzood rahega tab
tak kanoon Raghu jaise apradhiyo ka saath deta rahega.. Kanoon ke julm
se log dar kar apradhiyon ke khilaf awaaz uthane se bhi darega..
Isiliye humne aur humare bharose ke kuch adhikariyo ne Raghu aur Sajid
jaise logo ka parda faash karne ka kuch alag tareeka akhtiyaar kiya hai...
Jis tarah unke kuch aadmi humare beech mauzood hai.. Usi tarah
humare bhi kuch aadmi khufiya tour se unke beech mauzood hai...
Wahi hume unki kuch khaas khabre hume pahunchate rahete hai... Is
waqt tum Raghu aur Sajid ke liye sabse badi kanta bani hui ho... Sitara
murder case ministry level tak pahunch chuki hai... agar postmortem
report positive aaya to DNA taste bhi ho sakta hai... Is baat ki khabar un
apradhiyo ko bhi hai... Isiliye wo tumhe marna ya kidnapp ka plan banaya
hai... Aur wo kaam ye tumko akela paakar hi kar sakta hai.. Jo tum
humesha apne ghar par hi raheti ho.. Isiliye ek aadmi ko aapke ghar
kareeb tainaat kiya gaya hai... Jiski aapko bhi khabar nahi hai...
Aur ek aadmi aapke hospital ke aas-paas bhi mauzood hai...
Jisne pahele hi un aadmiyon ko dekh liya tha...
Aur unhe wahan pakd lene se duniya ki nazar me wo jaata .. Aur usye jail
me bhejna padta... Jahan par inko chhudane waale beshumaar hote...
Yahi wajah hai inhe tumhare jariye yahan tak laane ka... Yaha par wo kisi
ko phone karke khabar bhi nahi kar sakta... Kyu ki humne yahan ke kuch
jaghon par network fail karne waali machine laga rakhi hai... Jab chahe
usye hum yahin baithe-baithe on karke network uda sakte hai...
Bas phir jo bhi hua wo aapke saamne hai...
Aap ka husband dr.ravikant sahab mera bahot hi acha dost aur dusre
lafzon me kahun to wo mere liye ek idol tha.. Maine unse ek baat seekhi
hai... Desh ki sewa imandari se karte huye mar jana usse bahetar hai... jo
desh se gaddari karke shaan se jiye... Aur usne ye karke bhi dikhaya ...
Mai us waqt duty pe naya tha.. Isiliye mai unke apradhoyo ko saza
dilwane me ashamart raha... Magar ab... Ab nahi... Ab wo apradhi ya to
shalaakho ke peeche nazar aayega ya is jainuddin ki laash par wo jashn
manayenge...

Riya badi gaur se sun rahi thi...

Jainu thoda saans leta hua:- aur haan ek aur murder ho chuka hai...

Riya haraani ke saath :- kyaaa ?... Kiska...?

Jainu :- zaina ki... Sajid ki bahan Hina ki nanad ... Zaina ki... Ye baat
mujhe dr. Shama ne aaj phone par bataai hai...
Aur Shama ko shak hai ki uska qatil koi aur nahi khud Sajid hai... Shama
ne jo baate bataai ussy ye lagta hai ki Sajid ka zaina se jishmani taalluk
tha hoga aur bhi bahot kuch baate hai jiska pata Shama hi laga sakti
hai... Raghu Shama se milna chahata hai... Sajid ki kuch raaz bataana
chahata hai... Par kyu... Ye is waqt nahi kaha ja sakta... Bas.... Thoda
intizaar karo ... Is waqt Sajid Punjab gaya hua hai... Duty ke naam par
Jagat se milne.. Jiska do number ka kaam Punjab se lekar kailashpur tak
chalta hai..
Baate dono me hoti rahi...
Raate bhi gujarti gai...
Riya ab jainu ke usi khufiya makaan me tab tak tharne ka faisla kiiya..
Jab tak wo apradhi hiraasat me na aajaye jinse Riya ki jaan ko khatra ho
sakta tha...
Shama Hina ke kamre ki hi bathroom me nahane ke baad toliya apni
chuchiyo ke oopar lapet kar bathroom se bahar nikalti hai...

Hina ke bedroom se hi wo hina ki ek short nighty choos karti hui aaine ke

saamne khadi hokar pahenti hai..
Pink color ki silki nighty me Shama bahot hi khubsoorat gudiya jaisi lag
rahi thi..

Nighty Shama ki ghutno se thodi neeche talak latki hui hone ki wajah se
uski gori-gori pindliya saaf nazar aarahi thi..

Shama khud ki jawaan husn ko aaine ke saamne khadi nihaar rahi thi..

Aur dhire-dhire apni haathon ko nighty ke oopar se hi apne jishm me

phirane lagi..

Dhire-dhire Shama ki jishm ki aag phir se bhadakti ja rahi thi...

Usye kisi ki zaroorat shiddat se mahesoos hone lagi...

Par...Kiski..?

Apne sohar Sajid ki.. ?

Shama apni band aankho me Sajid ka tasawwur karti hui... Bed par let
jaati hai...

Bed par leti Shama ki band aakhon me apne sohar ka aksh.... Ko

tasawwur kar rahi thi...

Phir uske dil ne mano uske jishm se uski zaroorat ke mutaallik sawaal
kar raha ho...

Shama ki jishm ki HAWAS Sajid ke aksh ko shayad inkar kar rahi thi....
Shama apne sir ko dhire se dayen-baye hilati hui apne dil ko na me
jawaab deti hai...
Phir maano dil me ek tadap ke saath sawaal paida hui...

Phir kiski ?
Divya...?
Shama ki band aankhon me Divya ki tasawwur ka aksh paida hoti hai...
Uske saath bitaye HAWAS se bhari wo lamhen Shama ke zehan me
ghoomne lagi...

Magar Shama ki jishm Divya ko bhi nakar deta hai...

Shama ka sir phir se mano khud ba khud na me hil jaati hai..

Phir kiski ...?

Channu...?
Channu ka taswwur zehan me aate hi Shama ke chehere par
muskurahat tair jaati hai...

Kuch der yun hi muskuraati hui Shama apni haathon se apni chuchiyon
ko maslne lagi...sahelane lagi...

Channu ki ek-ek harkaten...

Unka wo mardana mijaaz...
Unke lund ka ek-ek prahaar ... Jo uske jishm ko jakhzor kar rakh di thi....
Wo saare lamhen uske zehan me taaza hone lagi...

Channu ka wo aakhiri dhakka jiske baad Channu ke lund ne Shama ki

choot par apna virya ki barshaat kar di thi... Sochti hui Shama ki saanse
tez hone lagi... Uski ungli khud ba khud poore jishm ka safar tai karte
huye .. Apni manjil tak pahunch jaati hai...

Shama ki ungliya apni hi choot ko panyaati hui mahesoos kar rahi thi..
Aur usi bhigi hui choot par khud ko phislati...kabhi oopar kabhi neeche
hoti ... Aur aakhir me andar daakhi ho jaati hai...
Channu ke zubaan se nikla alfaaz..
" tum meri bache ki maa banogi "
Baar-baar Shama ki kaan me maano goonj rahi thi...

Shama ki ungliyon ki gati Channu ki taswwur karti hui.... apni paniyaati

hui choot me raftar pakadne lagi...
Tej... Aur tej...

Shama ki jishm me ainthan si hone lagi...

Uski hontho se... Hmmm...hmm..ohh..ohh.. Ki awaaze phootne lagi...
Phir achanak hi Channu ka aksh ko dhundhla karte huye Shama ke
zehan me koi dushra aksh ubharne lagi... ...

Magar wo aksh bahot hi door se nazar aa rahi thi....

Magar ab Channu ka aksh mit chuka tha...

Koi dusra aksh us par haawi ho chuka tha..

Shama ka haath aur jishm ka sara ang us aksh ki taswwur se sthir si ho

chuki thi...

Sab kuch shaant ho chuki thi...

Bilkul khamoshi...

Ek dam sannata....

Shama ki band aankhon me hi.. Wo dhundhlata hua chehera... Jaise

Shama ko pukar raha ho...

Shama uski awaaz ko jaise bahot door se mahesoos kar rahi ho...

Phir wo pukarne waale ka aksh Shama ko yun laga ki wo bahar darwaze

pe khada hokar Shama ko darwaza kholne ko kahe raha ho...

Shama ki qadam khud ba khud darwaaze ki taraf badh jaati hai...

Hina ke kamre se baahar seediyan ko paar karti hui.... Main door ki taraf
aise pahunch jaati hai... Jaise kai qadamon ka faasla simat kar chand
qadamon me tabdeel ho gai ho...

Shama dhire se darwaaza kholta hai...

Ek jaana-pahechana sa sakhs saamne khada Shama ko khaamosi se
ghoor raha tha.. Shama usye pahechaanti nahi thi...
Lekin jaanti zaroor thi...
Shama us sakhs ko oopar se lekar neeche tak nihaarne lagi...

Lamba-chouda qad-kaati..

Chehere par halki si daadhi...

Uske dono kaan me do chaandi ki ring latki hui...

Punjabi kurte me ubhra hua uska majboot jishm ka utaar-chadaw...

Baal itne lambe ki uske kandhe ki ird-gird bikhra sa hua...

Gale me latakta chandi ki moti Chen..

Kurta ka asteen kohoniyon tak chada hua...

Daahine haath me chandi ka mota sa kada...

Kul milakar wo dekhne se hi jhujhaaru nazar aa raha tha..

Shama ab ek tak usye dekhti hui... usko pahechanne ki koshis kar rahi
thi...

Aur usye video ka wo sakhs yaad aati hai... Jisne Hina aapa ko
zabardast tareeke se chod kar apni mardangi ko sabit kiya tha...

"JGAT" ...

Saamne khada sakhs ko Shama pahechaante hi uske jishm kaamp si

gai...
Lekin usye kuch bhi bolne ki himmat nahi ho pa rahi thi ....

Wo shirf dekhti hui kho si gai thi..

Jagat bhi usye aise dekh raha tha..
Jaise wo usye pahele se jaanta ho..
Jagat darawaze pe khadi Shama se kuch kahe bina hi ek qadam aage
badhaya..
Bilkul Shama ke kareeb..
Shama usye aage badhta dekh... na jaane kyu.... bina kisi virodh ke
darwaaze se ek taraf hat jaati hai...

Jagat andar aane ka raasta paakar Shama ke jishm se lagbhag sat'te

huye... nigah Shama par hi jamaye huye ghar ke andar qadam rakh deta
hai....
Bilkul khaamoshi ke saath Jagat ghar me dakhil hota hua... Dhire-dhire
qadam badhate huye Hina ke kamre ki seedi ki taraf badhne laga...

Shama ek nazar usko jaata hua dekhti hui darwaaza ko band karti hai...

Aur usye andar se lock kar leti hai...

Shama wapas ghoomti hui Jagat ko seedi chadta hua dekhti hai....

Jagat to be-dhadak aage badh raha tha..

Aur seediya chadne ke baad oopar se jagat Shama ki taraf dekhta hai..
Shama darwaaze ke kareeb hi khadi us bebaaq insaan ko dekh rahi thi..

Jaise hi dono ki nazren mili...

Maano ek ishara sa hua...

Jisko shayad Shama samajh gayi thi...

Shama uski nigaahon me nigaah daale apni qadam aage badha leti hai..

Hina ke kamre ki taraf....

Jagat ki taraf...

Seediyan chadti hui bhi Shama ki nazar Jagat ki nazar se hati nahi thi...
Shama ka har qadam usye Jagat ke kareeb kar rahi thi...

Us sakhs ke kareeb jisne Hina jaisi paak aur parhezgar aurat ko randi ki
tarah usi ke kamre me choda tha..

Us sakhs ke kareeb jiska Hina jaisi samjhdaar aurat ko bhi apna qayal
bana diya tha..

Seediya khatm hui... Shama uski oor dekhti hui wahi tahar gai...
Jagat ghoom kar Hina ke kamre ka darwaza kholkar andar dakhil hota
hai...

Shama usye yun dekh rahi thi ki jaise wo uski ghulaam ho chuki ho...
Aur shirf uske ishare ka intizaar kar rahi ho...
Jagat darwaaza khol kar Shama ki taraf dekhta hai...

Shama ki nazar phir se uski nazar se milti hai...

Aur phir se Shama aage badh jaati hai..

Jagat ke kareeb ...

Aur kareeb..
Bilkul Jagat ke saamne..

Shama ek tak Jagat ki aankhon me hi dekh rahi thi...

Shama soch rahi thi...:< ye kaisa mard hai... Paheli hi mulaqaat me...
Bina kuch kahe.. Bina kuch kare hi mujhe apna taabedaar bana liya.. Aur
...aur mai kyu iske ishaare ko ek daasi ki tarah maan rahi hun... Pata
nahi... Par na jaane kyu mera dil kahe rahi hai ki iski har mansha ko jaan
kar poora karti rahun.. Ye mujhe wo dene waala hai...jiski mujhe shakt
jaroorat hai.:<

Shama Jagat ke itne kareeb thi ki uski garm saanse Shama ki maathe se
takra raha tha...

Magar is waqt bhi...Shama darwaze ke bahar thi aur Jagat andar...

Jagat apna haath aage badhate huye Shama ki nighty ke gareban ko

apni ungli me phnasata hua Shama ko halka sa andar ko kheenchta hua
bed ke kareeb tak lakar ...uske chehere ko dekhta hai..
Jagat ka chehera dhire-dhire Shama ke chehere ki tar jhukta chala jata
hai..
Shama ko bhi ab ahesaas thi ki Jagat kya karne wala hai..

Shama Jagat ki aankhon me dekhti hui apni hontho ko khol deti hai...
Aur dono ke honth ek dushre par paivast si ho jati hai...
Shama apne aapko poori tarah se Jagat ke hawale kar chuki thi...

Usko ab kisi bhi baat ki parwah nahi thi....

Uski jishm ki andar se uthne waali HAWAS ki aag... Is waqt uski

maryada, uski wafadaari, uski deen-va-dharm sab kuch ko jala kar raakh
kar chuki thi..

Uski HAWAS se labrez jishm ko shirf aur shirf ek hi chahat thi...

Ki koi majboot aur jhujhaaru mard uske jishm ki aag thndi kar de..

Uske nazuk husn ko jhanzor kar rakh de...

Uski jishm ki khala ko kisi mard ka majboot ang poori tarah se bhar de...

Aur wo majboot ang... Jagat ke do taango ke darmiyaan khunkhar saanp

ki tarah phunfkar maar raha tha..
Jagat ne Shama ke honto ko chooste huye apne haath se uske nighty ke
strips ko kheech kar neeche ki taraf sarka deta hai...

Abhi kuch hi der pahele naha kar aai Shama ka gora chikna aur
mulaayam badan bilkul madarjaat nangi Jagat ki baahon me thi..

Uske badan ki khushbu Jagat ke nathuno me sama kar uske wasna ka

shaitaan ko jaga raha tha...

Shama ki chuchiya Jagat ke coude aur majboot seene me piss kar apni
astitv ko fanah karne ki koshis kar raha tha...
Shama bhi apni baahen Jagat ke gale me daal kar usye apni razamandi
ki peshkash kar di...
Jagat ab Shama ke chehere par chumbano ki jhadi si laga di..

Dhire-dhire uska garm honth Shama ke chehere se hote huye uski

gardan tak... Phir uski chuchiyon ke oopar aur phir chuchiyo ko apni
chumban ke jhadi se tar-batar karne lagi...
Chuchiyon ko apni munh me bhar kar usye is tarah choosne aur
chubhlane laga ki Shama ko lagne lagi ki uski chuchiya uske jishm se wo
alag hi kar baithega...
Shama ko uske is tarah chubhlana dard ke saath-saath lazzat ka bhi
ahesaas karwa raha tha...

Shama ki jishm ke ang-ang ab Jagat ki viraasat ban chuki thi...

Wo jaisa chahe waisa uske saath khel raha tha....

Shama khade-khade thak si gai thi.. Is baat ka ahesaas Jagat ko shayad

ho chuka tha..

Jagat usye apne se alag karta hua ..

Uske chaati par apni hatheli rakhte huye Usye bed par halka sa push
karta hai...

Shama uske us halka sa dhakka ko samjhti hui apne aap ko peeche

gadde par khud hi gira leti hai...

Jagat Shama ko dekhte huye apna kurta oopar se kheench kar apne
jishm se alag karta hai...
Aur phir neeche jhuk kar paizaama bhi khol deta hai..

Ab wo shirf ek underwear par Shama ki aankho ke saamne khada tha...

Uska jishm se lagta tha ki wo kasrat karke apne jishm ko foulaad sa bana
rakha hai..

Uski chaati par latak raha chandi ki moti chen, kaan par chandi ka ring,
ek haath par chandi ka kada... Aur uske kandhe tak bikhra hua lambe
baal... uske is jhujharu pana ko aur bhi khatarnak bana raha tha..

Jagat apni ungliya underwear ke elastic par phansa kar ek nazar Shama
ki nazro me dekhta hua mano sawaal kar raha ho ki is saanp ko dekhogi
?
Shama ko jaise uski nazro ki bhasha ko samajhne me maharat haasil
ho..
Shama apne sir oopar-neeche haan me hila deti hai...

Aur apni nazar uske sarakte huye underwear par jama leti hai...
Underwear sharkte hi.. Jagat ka lund aise funfkaar marta hua Shama ke
aankho ke saamne aaya.. Jaise ki qaid me se nikla saanp ko azaadi
milne ke baad... gusse se funfkaar kar samne wale ko khabardaar kar
raha ho...

Shama uske lund ko funfkar marta dekh kar sihar si uthti hai...
Uske munh se anayaas hi ek kilkaari chhoot padti hai....
Jagat apne underwear ko ek taraf phainkte huye...

Shama ki dono pairon ko phailakar Shama ki paniyai hui Choot ko dekhta

hai...

Uski choot ki baheti hui ras ko dekh kar Jagat ko samjhne me der nahi
lagta ki Shama me kitni aag chupi hui hai...

Jagat ek ajeeb si mukurahat ke saath Shama ki oor dekhta hai...

Shama Jagat ko apni Choot ki taraf jhukta hua dekh kar sharma kar apni
aankhe band kar leti hai...

Aur agle hi pal Shama ka jishm hil jaati hai...

Shama ko apni choot par Jagat ki zubaan firta hua mahesoos hua...

Jagat ke zubaan ki choot par baar-baar phirna Shama ki hosh ko udane

ke liye kaafi thi...

Shama to maano har baar aise hil jaati ki Jagat apni jeebh nahi...karant
ka nanga taar se Shama ko choot ko choo raha ho..
Jagat ki jeebh Shama ki choot ko buri tarah se chaat raha tha..
Har baar uski jeebh choot ke daraar se hota hua choot ke oopr ke daane
tak chaat raha tha...
Aur beech-beech me daane ko hontho me lekar chubhla leta tha

Shama ki munh se ab tej shishkariya chhootne lagi...

Shama akad kar bishtar se apni kamar ko kamaan ki tarah mod leti..
Aur dono haatho se bed sheet ko pakad kar khud ko kaabu me karne ki
koshis karti hai...
Lekin Jagat rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha...
Shama tadap kar Jagat ke lambe baalo ko apni mutthi me kas leti hai...
Jagat samajh jaata hai ki ab waqt aa chuka hai...
Shama ka qila fateh karne ka...

Jagat uth kar khada hota hai...

Aur Shama ke dono pairon ke darmiyaan apne kamar ko dakhil karte

huye apne lund ki vikraal roop ko Shama ke aankhon ke saamne oopar
neeche karke sahelate huye ..
Lund ka mota supada Shama ki paniyaai choot par dhar deta hai..

Shama ghanghanati hui ek aah bharti hai..

Jagat lund ko ek baar choot ke dane se ragadta hua neeche suraakh tak
lata hai..
Aur lund ka supada choot ke paani se phisalta hua thoda sa andar dakhil
hokar choot par phans jaata hai..

Lund ki motai ki wajah se Shama ko apni Choot phailti hui si mahesoos

hoti hai...

agla lamhan Shama ke liy dardnaak hone waali hai ye samjhti hui Shama
khud ko tayyar karti hai...

Aur Jagat bhi apna Position banata hua Shama ke chehere par dekhte
huye mano Shama se pooch raha ho.. Ki pel dun andar... ?

Shama Jagat ko aankhon ka sawal samajhti hui sir ko haan me hila deti
hai...

Jagat apne kamar ko zor se aage ki taraf dhakel deta hai...

Aaaaassss....iiiiisss.... Maaaasss...

Shama ko cheekh Jagat ko rok nahi paaya ... Jagat ka ek aur prahaar...
Shama ko apne bachedaani se takrata hua lund ... Dard ki laher ki tarah
poore jishm me daud gai...
Jagat ke bade-bade ande Shama ki chikni gand se takra chuka tha..
Jagat ka majboot pet Shama ke mulayam pet se sat chuka tha
Jagat ka lund ka supada Shama ki choot ki aakhiri chor tak paivast ho
chuka tha...

Shama ki choot me ab til bhar bhi jagah baaqi nahi bachi thi..

Shama ki gand bistar me poori tarah dhans chuki thi..

Jagat ka majboot aur bhari-bharkam sharir Shama ke naazuk si jishm par

chaa sa gaya tha...

Jagat Shama ke masoom chehere ko dekhta hua :- waah... inspector

sahab ki biwi itni kasi hui hogi socha bhi nahi tha...
Shama Jagat ki baat sun kar sharm se chehera fer leti hai..

Jagat uski gale par apni zubaan pherte huye :- waah... Meethaas jitni
namkeen bhi utni.. Nahi mili ab tak koi tum jaisi...

Shama Jagat ki zubaan se apni tareef sunti hui aur bhi uttejit ho jaati
hai...

Itni uttejit ki usye ab apni choot par dakhil ho chuka lund ki dhakkon ki
talab satane lagi...
Shama Jagat ki nigaahon me iltiza waali nigah se dekhti hui.. Apni
chuttad ko halka sa oopar ki oor uchalti hai...
Jagat jaisa chudaai ka khiladi us pyaasi ka ishara na samjhe aisa ho nahi
sakta tha...
Jagat apna position banate huye...
Lund ko dhire se Shama ki choot se baahar ko taraf kheenchta hai...
Kasa-kasa Jagat ka lund Shama ki choot se supade tak bahar aata hai...

Aur phir ek hi jhatke se andar ko pel deta hai...

Shama chahati to yahi thi...
Magar Jagat ke us dhakke ki teji ne uske jishm me ek dard ki lahar utha
deta hai...

Shama :- aaaasss... Dheeeerrrreeee...

Shama ko apni pet me ek ainthan si mahesoos hoti hai....

Jagat waho dhakka dobara dohorata hai...

Shama ko wahi dard bhari lazzat ka ahesaas hoti hai..

Aur phir Jagat apne tufaani rang me aane laga...

Shama ke kandhe ko apne majboot panje me jakdta hua.... Jagat apni

poori taaqat ka muzahira Shama ki jishm ko dikhane laga...

Dhap...dhap...phach...phach...
Ki awaaz Jagat ki lund aur Shama ki choot ke milan ki sangeet poore
kamre ko suna raha tha...
Shama :- aahh...oohh... Hhmm... Aahh... Dheeerrreee... Aaass...
Ooohhh... Plsss... Ooohh... Maaa... Haaa... Ooohhsss... Ssssiiii...
Hhhhmmm... Aaasss...

Phach... Phach.... Dhappp... Dhappp...

Shama:- hhhooo...hhhsss... Iiiisss... Aaahh... Hhhmm... Aaaasss... Maiii...

Gayiiiii... Maiii.. Jhaddd.....rahiii... Hooonnn..... Aaasss... Choooodoo...
Aurrrrr... Teeejjj.... Ooosss... Mmmmaaa...
Aur phir Jagat achaanak se apna lund bahar kheech leta hai...

Shama ko apni choot ek dam se khaali-khaali mahesoos hoti hai..

Shama ko ye baat bardast nahi hoti..

Shama apni ungli ko jaldi se choot me dakhil karke bahut hi teji se andar
bahar karne lagti hai...

Shama:- Aaasss...haa...ooosss... hhhmmm..... Jagatttt... Chodooooo...

Mujheeee... Kahaaan.... Chalyeee... Gayeeee.... Kameeeeneee....
Aaagg.. Bhujaaoo... Meriii.... Aaasss......
Aaaaasssss..... Nahiiiiiiii.....

Shama ko ab apni hi cheeekh ki awaaz sunaai padti hai...

Shama bishta se uth baithti hai...

Uski ungli ab bhi uske bhigi hui choot me ghusi hui thi...

Shama bad me baithti hui apni nazar kamre me daudaati hai...

Shama apne aap ko kamre me Tanhe-tanha paati hai...

Shama ke zubaan se khud ba khud nikal padti hai..:-KWAAAB... OH... ye

khwab tha...
Na jaane kyu Shama ki halaq se hansi phoot padti hai...:-hi..hi..hi..
Kameeenaaa... Mujhe khwaab me hi aakar chod gaya..

Shama ne apni choot ki taraf dekhi..

Jo waaqayi me jhad chuki thi...
Shayad Shama ki khud ki ungli se..?
Uski choot se dher sara paani bahe nikli thi...

Shama ko pata nahi kyu.. Us baheti hui paani dekh kar kuch shak hoti
hai...

Wo apni ungli se us paani ko lekar apne naak tak laakar soonghti hai...

Uske tasawwur me phir se ek baar Jagat ka chehera aa jata hai...

Aur uski zubaan khud ba khud badbada uthi....

AYE HAWAS TERI YE TISHNAGI HAI KAISI !
TASAWWUR KE JAAM SE HI MAIN SAIRAAB HO GAYI !!
!
!!

Shama bistar par baithi.. Bahut hi taazzub se apni jishm ki kapkapi aur
khwaab ki taasuraat ko mahesoos kar rahi thi...

Shama ke zehan me mano wo khwaab chap si gayi thi..

Shama sochne lagi...
>:Aisa kyun hua...?
Aakhir main itni garam kaise ho gai...?
Haan... Wo video... Jaroor us video ka hi asar hogi...kya meri jishm ki
rujhaan us sakhs ki taraf ho rahi hai... Jisne Hina aapa ko thoka hai... Aur
mujhe bhi thokna chahata hai.... hmm..... ufff... main kya soch rahi
hoon...main kaise apne jishm ko us kameene ke supurd kar sakti hun......
lekin unka nishana bhi Main hi hun na..... Aur.. Aur.... wo Hina aapa ke
jariye..mujhe thokna chahata hai...par....! usne to mujhe dekha bhi
nahi....phir...!!? ....to kya hua...?... Channu ne bhi to Hina aapa ko nahi
dekha... lekin photo me hi dekh kar uski laar tapakne lagi...... shayad
Jagat bhi mujhe photo me hi dekha hoga.... Khair... Mujhe kya uske
chahane se..?.. Mujhe to shirf shitara ke hatyare tak pahunchna hai... Aur
ye do sakhs hai jisse kuch murder ki gutthi sulajh sakti hai...kyu ki
teeshra sakhs khud mera souhar hai..jisse main seedha koi baat ugalwa
nahi sakti.... Usko to mere is kadam se anjan hi rakhna hoga.... Bas... Ye
do sakhs Raghu aur Jagat se hi mujhe kuch mil sakti hai..... magar in
dono par aitbaar nahi kiya ja sakta.... Mujhe jainu se is baare me baat
karni hogi....:<

Shama ki kaifiyat Jagat ke liye... Do tarfa ho rahi thi...

Ek taraf uski HAWAS Jagat ke aksh ko ek jhujhaaru aur dabang mard ke

roop me dekh rahi thi...
To dusri taraf ek apradhik pravarti wala sakhsiyat ke roop me dekh rahi
thi..... Jis par bharosa karna bewaqoofi lag rahi thi....

Jagat ke mutallik Jainu ne Shama ko usky apraadhi hone aur Raghu aur
Sajid se mile hone ki baat bata chuka tha....

Ab Shama apni uljhano me is tarah ulajh chuki thi ki usye apne makshad
ki raah par kaise chala jaye samajh nahi aa rahi thi...

Burkhe ka dustbin me milna..

Aur wo bhi kisi anjaan aurat ki.. Ye darshata tha ki is ghar me aur is
kamre me hina ke alawa koi aur aurat bhi aati-jaati thi..

Magar koun..?
Aise kai sawalaat thhe jo Shama ke zehan me uthal-puthal macha rakhi
thi..

Shama Hina se contract bhi nahi kar sakti thi..

Kyun ki Hina ke paas mobile phone bhi nahi thi..

Wo shirf apne ghar ki land phone ka hi istemal karti thi..

Magar shayad wo bhi kharab thi...

Shama Hina se ek baar mil kar unse zaina aur Sajid ke mutalliq janna
chahati thi..

Aur usse milne agar uske ghar jaana ho to.... Wo bahut door pune me
thi..

Shama ki zehan me kain baaten halchal macha rakhi thi.... Magar kuch
baaten aisi thi jo bahut der se uski zehan me dakhil hui..
Jiska khayaal aate hi....
>:Ooh no.. Ab mujhe yaad aaya...jainu ne mujhe do kaam diye thhe....ek
to Raghu ka apradhik files ... jo jainu ko sakh hai ki... Sajid usye ghar par
hi kahin rakha hua hai...aur dusra wo video cd jisme Pannu se pooch-
taach ki hui official recording hai...... Magar main usye kahan dhundu
...?... Haan... Agar aisi koi cheez ghar pe hogi to ho sakta hai isi kamre
me ho....kyun ki Sajid jaanta hai ki is kamre me mai kabhi nahi aati....
Poore ghar me yahi kamra hai jisme itne saare samaan rakha hua hai...
Jo chupane layak jagah hai... Wo isi kamre me hai.....dekh leti hun... Phir
...sochungi ki aage kya karna hai....:<

Shama bishtar se uthkar kamre ki har jagah ek baar gaheri soch ke saath
nigah daudaai... Phir usne ek-ek jagah apni makshad ki cheez dhundhne
lagi...

Kuch der baad ek almari se kuch files milti hai...

Jise Shama badi gaur se dekhti aur samajhti hai...

Kuch khaas usky haath nahi aati...

Do almaari dekhne ke baad bhi Shama ko kuch bhi zaroorat ki samaan

haath nahi lagti..

Shama thodi mayoos hoti hui teesri aur aakhiri almaari ko dekhti hai...
Aur ye sochti hai ki... Usme bhi kuch milna mushkil hi lagta hai...

Uske baad Shama table par pada hua CDs ek-ek check kiya...

Koi khaas CDs bhi nahi mili...

To Shama ek kone me tisri aur aakhiri almari ko kholti hai..

Jo thodi puraani thi....

Thodi masakkat ke baad wo khulti hai...

Shama ek baar sarsari uski har rack me nazar daudati hai..

Us almari me Hina ke kapde wagairah rakhi hui thi...

Isse pata chalta tha ki wo almari Hina ki istemaal waali thi...

Shama ye soch kar ki isme kahan se kuch mil sakti hai.. Jaise hi usko
band karne lagti hai..

Jang lagi hui hone ki wajah se wo almaari band karne ki koshis me thoda
hilti hai....

Hilne ki wajah se oopar waali rack se kuch kapdon ke saath ek chota sa

box Shama ke jishm se lagte huye uske kadmon me girti hai...

Shama niche bathti hui us box ko uthati hui usye kol kar dekhti hai..
usye wo cheez mil jaati hai jiski usne ummid bhi nahi ki thi...

kahete hai na...

Chale thhe gul ke liye..

Gulishtaan mil gayi...
Us box me kuch kagaz ke saath ek chaandi ka chain... Jisme ek heart
Shape ka locket tha..

Jisme ek taraf "Z" aur dushri taraf "P" alphabet ( ) likha hua
tha...

Shama us chain ko dekhne ke baad...

Us box ke andar se wo kagaz nikal kar kholti hui padhna shuru karti hai...

Usme jo likhi hui thi... Wo Shama ko chonkane ke liye kaafi thi...

Wo ek khat thi... Jo zaina ne apni bhabhi Hina ke naam likhi huyi thi...

Wo khat kuch is prakar hoti hai....

.........................

Bhabhi jaan,

Mujhe maaf kar dijiye...

Maine wo kaam kiya... jisse aapne mujhe mana ki thi..
Main pannu se muhabbat karne ki jo galati ki uski saza mujhe chaahe
maut hi mile... Mujhe wo bhi manzoor hai...
Usi galati ki wajah se aapke bhai ne mujhe apne ghar par bulaya tha...
Aur ye kaha hai ki wo pannu ko jail se chhod dega... mere yahan na aane
par aur kisi ko ye baat batane par wo pannu ko maar dene ki dhamki di..
Isiliye maine aapko bina ittila diye hi yahan aagayi..
Mere yahan aane ke baad usne mujhe dhokha diya... Aur mujhe aapke
kamre me band kar diya... Aur mere saath khud aur Raghu naam ka ek
kameena insaan ne milkar youn shoshan kiya .. Mere saath un dono ne
wo sab kiya jo jalim insaan hi kar sakte hai...
Mere yahan aane ke baad hi mujhe pata laga ki pannu pahele se hi
shadisudha hai... Aur ye dono uski biwi Shitara ko bhi rape karne aur
maar dene ki sajish kar rahe hai...
Iska wajah shirf itna hi hai... Ki pannu ne in dono ke khilaaf awaaz uthai...
Aur pannu ki wajah se in dono ko bahut nukshan bhi uthana padha...
Bhabhi jaan ab mujhe maloom ho chuki hai ki aap jo kaheti thi wo sahi ke
liye hi kaheti thi...
Mujhe aapki baat maan leni chahiye thi... Agar maan le ti to aaj main
yahan nahi hoti...
Ab mera bachna mushkil hai...
Bhabhi kisi tarah aap in darindo se door rahe.
ye darinde mujhe maar kar meri hatya ka aarop aap par lagane wale
hai...

Is khat ke saath mai ek chain bhi rakh raha hun...

Jiske locket me "P" ke gol me kisi nokili cheez se dabaye.... wo locket
open ho jayega.. Uske andar jo naks mile usko aap kisi bhi tarah se
hifazat se rakhna hai... Aur pannu ke jail se choot'te hi wo usky hawale
karna hai..
Raghu aur aap ka bhai pannu se wahi naks hasil karna chahata hai... Aur
usi
Naks ki wajah se jhoote aarop me aapke bhai ne pannu ko arrest kiya
hua hai....

Aapka gunahgar ZAINA....

........................

khat ke padhte hi Shama ke dimagh me uthal puthal si mach gayi.....

Usne us locket ko jaisa bataya gaya usi tarah open kiya....

Uske andar ek bahut hi baarik aur chota sa pepper nikla....

Jisme kuch ajeeb hi tarah ka naksa bana hua tha...

Jo Shama ke palle nahi padi...

Shama kuch sochti hui usye waise hi locket par band karke apne paas
rakh leti hai....

............

Fatahepur hospital se Divya ka phone aati hai...

Shama ko ye khabar di jaati hai... Ki Divya kisi wajah se wahan se apne

gaon wapas jaa rahi hai...

Shama usye jaane se nahi rokti..

Aur uske ghar ki dekhbaal ke liye Channu ko jimmedari de deti hai...

Shama ko hina ki fikr satane lagi thi...

Jab tak usse mulaakat na ho jaye... Usye itminan nahi milne waali thi..

Lekin usye is baat ki ab tak khabar nahi thi ki Hina is waqt hai kidhar..

Aise hi kuch udhed-bun me Shama ki din guzar jaati hai...

.............

Shaam me Shama ko sajid ka phone aata hai...

Shama na chahati hui bhi unse normal hi baat karti hai..

Shayad isiliye ki wo is waqt Sajid ko ye jatana nahi cahah rahi thi ki uske
samne Sajid ka kaala karnama zahir ho chuki hai...

Shama Sajid se koi bhi aisi baat nahi karti jisse Sajid satark ho jaye..

Shama phansne wale machli ko phansane se pahele aur bhi chaara

khane ka moka dena chahati thi..

Yun hi pahele jaisi baate hoti hai...

Shama bata deti hai ki wo is waqt Sajid ke ghar me hi hai...

Is khabar par Sajid ki kaifiyat me koi tabdili nahi hoti...

Wo Shama ke badlaw ke mutallik ab tak kuch bhi nahi jaanta tha...

Wo to Shama ko wahi puraani waali Shama samjh raha tha..

Sajid yahi samajh raha tha ki Shama har baar ki tarah ek din uske ghar
tahar kar wapis apni hospital chali jayegi...

Magar usye ye nahi pata tha.. Ki is baar Shama apne sohar yani usky
liye nahi aai hai...

Is baar to wo Sajid ke dushman ke liye aai thi..

Jo HAWAS har baar Sajid ke liye tan me uthti thi ...

Is baar us HAWAS ki haqeekat se Sajid ke dushman ne Shama ko taaruf

karwaya tha..

Haan... Channu ne usye ek raat me hi ahesaas karwa chuka tha ki tan ki

HAWAS me kitni aag hoti hai..

Isiliye is baar to Shama yahi chahati thi ki Sajid ghar se door hi rahe....

Jis aag se usye kabhi Sajid ne taaruf hi nahi kara paaya... Wo usye bujha
kaise sakta tha..

Aur kuch der pahele dekhi gayi khwaab ne usye HAWAS ki us daldal me
aur aage badhane ke liye kaafi thi..

Jo sakhs khwaab me hi usye itna maza de sakta hai... Wo haqeeqat me

uska kya haal karega..
Yehi soch kar Shama ki rujhaan Jagat ki taraf bhi badhne lagi...

In sab khayalon ke utaar-chadhaav ke saath Shama kahi kho si gai thi..

Sajid se waapsi ki baat puche jaane par wo kareeb aur teen ya chaar din
ka kaam bata deta hai..

Shama ke inhi khayalon ke beech baar-baar Hina aapa ko chodta hua

jagat ka wo damdar lund aur uska ek-ek dhakka uske zehan me ghoom
jaati thi...

Aur saath hi wo khwaab jisme wo jhad chuki thi...

Shama ko ek baar phir se Hina se milne ki koshis me Hina ke ghar..
Pune me phone try karti hai...
Magar uski ye koshis bhi bekaar ho jaati hai...

Shama phir se ek baar inspector jainu ko phone lagati hai...

Kuch Ring bajne ke baad...

Dusri taraf se ek rawabdaar awaaz :- hello... Shama ji.. Kahiye...

Shama:- jainu ji.... Main kai baar se Hina aapa ke ghar par phone tray kar
rahi hun.... Magar unka phone kharab hai ya wo wahan mazood nahi
hai.... mujhe ab is baat ka dar sata rahi hai ki kahi ye jalim log Hina aapa
ke saath bhi kuch aisa-waisa na kar de... Jaisa shitaara aur zaina ke
saath..... Pls jainu ji... Aap sabse pahele Hina ka pata lagaiye....pls...

Jainu :- hmm... Shama ji... Is waqt uska pata lagana to namumkin hai..
Haan.. Kal mai apne aadmiyo se pata lagane ki koshis karunga...

Shama :- pls jainu.. Mujhe Hina aapa khatre me lag rahi hai...

Jainu :- Shama ji aapko wo cd jisne bheji hai... Ho sakta hai usye pata ho
ki Hina kahan hai... Yaani Raghu....!!!

Shama ko jaise jainu ki baat par kuch yaad aa gayi ho...

Shama jainu ko yes kahekar call kaat deti hai...

Aur phir Raghu ki mobile no. Dhundh kar call button daba deti hai...

Dusri taraf do ring bajte hi call attend kar liya jaata hai....

Shama :- h..hello...

Dusri taraf se :- hello... Shama ji... Aakhir meri yaad aagai aapko..
Ha...ha...ha..

Shama :- bakwas mat karo.. Raghu .. Batao tumne wo cd kyu bheji...kya

chahate ho tum ?
Raghu :- main chahata to bahot kuch hun.. Shama ji... Magar pahele aap
se milna chahata hun...

Shama :- Hina kahan hai..?

Raghu :- wo bhi mai bata dunga.. Usse pahele usse bhi zaruri baat
bataani hai... Nahi-nahi... Batani nahi dikhani hai...

Shama :- k..k..kya dikhani hai.?

Raghu :- aapne ab tak Sajid ka dekha... Uski bahan ki bhi dekhi.. Kya
apna nahi dekhogi... ?... Nahi-nahi.. Koi baat nahi... Aap dekhna nahi
chahati to mai usye kisi website par upload kar deta hun... Acha hai na..
Puri duniya dekhegi aapko.... Ek shemale ke saath...

Ye sunte hi Shama ke hosh ud jaati hai...

Shama :- kya bakwas kar rahe ho tum...?

Raghu :- bakwas nahi hai madam... Divya aur aapki film bahut hi hit hone
wali hai... Agar aapne meri baat nahi maani to...

Shama ko maano chakkar si aa gayi thi... Usye ye baat samajhte der

nahi lagi ki Divya ne dhoke se unke saath sex kiya hua video le chuki
hai.... Shama bistar par baithi.. Bahut hi taazzub se apni jishm ki kapkapi
aur khwaab ki taasuraat ko mahesoos kar rahi thi...

Shama ke zehan me mano wo khwaab chap si gayi thi..

Shama sochne lagi...

>:Aisa kyun hua...?
Aakhir main itni garam kaise ho gai...?
Haan... Wo video... Jaroor us video ka hi asar hogi...kya meri jishm ki
rujhaan us sakhs ki taraf ho rahi hai... Jisne Hina aapa ko thoka hai... Aur
mujhe bhi thokna chahata hai.... hmm..... ufff... main kya soch rahi
hoon...main kaise apne jishm ko us kameene ke supurd kar sakti hun......
lekin unka nishana bhi Main hi hun na..... Aur.. Aur.... wo Hina aapa ke
jariye..mujhe thokna chahata hai...par....! usne to mujhe dekha bhi
nahi....phir...!!? ....to kya hua...?... Channu ne bhi to Hina aapa ko nahi
dekha... lekin photo me hi dekh kar uski laar tapakne lagi...... shayad
Jagat bhi mujhe photo me hi dekha hoga.... Khair... Mujhe kya uske
chahane se..?.. Mujhe to shirf shitara ke hatyare tak pahunchna hai... Aur
ye do sakhs hai jisse kuch murder ki gutthi sulajh sakti hai...kyu ki
teeshra sakhs khud mera souhar hai..jisse main seedha koi baat ugalwa
nahi sakti.... Usko to mere is kadam se anjan hi rakhna hoga.... Bas... Ye
do sakhs Raghu aur Jagat se hi mujhe kuch mil sakti hai..... magar in
dono par aitbaar nahi kiya ja sakta.... Mujhe jainu se is baare me baat
karni hogi....:<

Shama ki kaifiyat Jagat ke liye... Do tarfa ho rahi thi...

Ek taraf uski HAWAS Jagat ke aksh ko ek jhujhaaru aur dabang mard ke

roop me dekh rahi thi...
To dusri taraf ek apradhik pravarti wala sakhsiyat ke roop me dekh rahi
thi..... Jis par bharosa karna bewaqoofi lag rahi thi....

Jagat ke mutallik Jainu ne Shama ko usky apraadhi hone aur Raghu aur
Sajid se mile hone ki baat bata chuka tha....

Ab Shama apni uljhano me is tarah ulajh chuki thi ki usye apne makshad
ki raah par kaise chala jaye samajh nahi aa rahi thi...

Burkhe ka dustbin me milna..

Aur wo bhi kisi anjaan aurat ki.. Ye darshata tha ki is ghar me aur is
kamre me hina ke alawa koi aur aurat bhi aati-jaati thi..

Magar koun..?

Aise kai sawalaat thhe jo Shama ke zehan me uthal-puthal macha rakhi

thi..

Shama Hina se contract bhi nahi kar sakti thi..

Kyun ki Hina ke paas mobile phone bhi nahi thi..

Wo shirf apne ghar ki land phone ka hi istemal karti thi..

Magar shayad wo bhi kharab thi...

Shama Hina se ek baar mil kar unse zaina aur Sajid ke mutalliq janna
chahati thi..

Aur usse milne agar uske ghar jaana ho to.... Wo bahut door pune me
thi..

Shama ki zehan me kain baaten halchal macha rakhi thi.... Magar kuch
baaten aisi thi jo bahut der se uski zehan me dakhil hui..
Jiska khayaal aate hi....
>:Ooh no.. Ab mujhe yaad aaya...jainu ne mujhe do kaam diye thhe....ek
to Raghu ka apradhik files ... jo jainu ko sakh hai ki... Sajid usye ghar par
hi kahin rakha hua hai...aur dusra wo video cd jisme Pannu se pooch-
taach ki hui official recording hai...... Magar main usye kahan dhundu
...?... Haan... Agar aisi koi cheez ghar pe hogi to ho sakta hai isi kamre
me ho....kyun ki Sajid jaanta hai ki is kamre me mai kabhi nahi aati....
Poore ghar me yahi kamra hai jisme itne saare samaan rakha hua hai...
Jo chupane layak jagah hai... Wo isi kamre me hai.....dekh leti hun... Phir
...sochungi ki aage kya karna hai....:<

Shama bishtar se uthkar kamre ki har jagah ek baar gaheri soch ke saath
nigah daudaai... Phir usne ek-ek jagah apni makshad ki cheez dhundhne
lagi...

Kuch der baad ek almari se kuch files milti hai...

Jise Shama badi gaur se dekhti aur samajhti hai...

Kuch khaas usky haath nahi aati...

Do almaari dekhne ke baad bhi Shama ko kuch bhi zaroorat ki samaan

haath nahi lagti..

Shama thodi mayoos hoti hui teesri aur aakhiri almaari ko dekhti hai...
Aur ye sochti hai ki... Usme bhi kuch milna mushkil hi lagta hai...

Uske baad Shama table par pada hua CDs ek-ek check kiya...
Koi khaas CDs bhi nahi mili...

To Shama ek kone me tisri aur aakhiri almari ko kholti hai..

Jo thodi puraani thi....

Thodi masakkat ke baad wo khulti hai...

Shama ek baar sarsari uski har rack me nazar daudati hai..

Us almari me Hina ke kapde wagairah rakhi hui thi...

Isse pata chalta tha ki wo almari Hina ki istemaal waali thi...

Shama ye soch kar ki isme kahan se kuch mil sakti hai.. Jaise hi usko
band karne lagti hai..

Jang lagi hui hone ki wajah se wo almaari band karne ki koshis me thoda
hilti hai....

Hilne ki wajah se oopar waali rack se kuch kapdon ke saath ek chota sa

box Shama ke jishm se lagte huye uske kadmon me girti hai...

Shama niche bathti hui us box ko uthati hui usye kol kar dekhti hai..
usye wo cheez mil jaati hai jiski usne ummid bhi nahi ki thi...

kahete hai na...

Chale thhe gul ke liye..

Gulishtaan mil gayi...

Us box me kuch kagaz ke saath ek chaandi ka chain... Jisme ek heart

Shape ka locket tha..

Jisme ek taraf "Z" aur dushri taraf "P" alphabet ( ) likha hua
tha...

Shama us chain ko dekhne ke baad...

Us box ke andar se wo kagaz nikal kar kholti hui padhna shuru karti hai...
Usme jo likhi hui thi... Wo Shama ko chonkane ke liye kaafi thi...

Wo ek khat thi... Jo zaina ne apni bhabhi Hina ke naam likhi huyi thi...

Wo khat kuch is prakar hoti hai....

.........................

Bhabhi jaan,

Mujhe maaf kar dijiye...

Maine wo kaam kiya... jisse aapne mujhe mana ki thi..
Main pannu se muhabbat karne ki jo galati ki uski saza mujhe chaahe
maut hi mile... Mujhe wo bhi manzoor hai...
Usi galati ki wajah se aapke bhai ne mujhe apne ghar par bulaya tha...
Aur ye kaha hai ki wo pannu ko jail se chhod dega... mere yahan na aane
par aur kisi ko ye baat batane par wo pannu ko maar dene ki dhamki di..
Isiliye maine aapko bina ittila diye hi yahan aagayi..
Mere yahan aane ke baad usne mujhe dhokha diya... Aur mujhe aapke
kamre me band kar diya... Aur mere saath khud aur Raghu naam ka ek
kameena insaan ne milkar youn shoshan kiya .. Mere saath un dono ne
wo sab kiya jo jalim insaan hi kar sakte hai...
Mere yahan aane ke baad hi mujhe pata laga ki pannu pahele se hi
shadisudha hai... Aur ye dono uski biwi Shitara ko bhi rape karne aur
maar dene ki sajish kar rahe hai...
Iska wajah shirf itna hi hai... Ki pannu ne in dono ke khilaaf awaaz uthai...
Aur pannu ki wajah se in dono ko bahut nukshan bhi uthana padha...
Bhabhi jaan ab mujhe maloom ho chuki hai ki aap jo kaheti thi wo sahi ke
liye hi kaheti thi...
Mujhe aapki baat maan leni chahiye thi... Agar maan le ti to aaj main
yahan nahi hoti...
Ab mera bachna mushkil hai...
Bhabhi kisi tarah aap in darindo se door rahe.
ye darinde mujhe maar kar meri hatya ka aarop aap par lagane wale
hai...

Is khat ke saath mai ek chain bhi rakh raha hun...

Jiske locket me "P" ke gol me kisi nokili cheez se dabaye.... wo locket
open ho jayega.. Uske andar jo naks mile usko aap kisi bhi tarah se
hifazat se rakhna hai... Aur pannu ke jail se choot'te hi wo usky hawale
karna hai..
Raghu aur aap ka bhai pannu se wahi naks hasil karna chahata hai... Aur
usi
Naks ki wajah se jhoote aarop me aapke bhai ne pannu ko arrest kiya
hua hai....

Aapka gunahgar ZAINA....

........................

khat ke padhte hi Shama ke dimagh me uthal puthal si mach gayi.....

Usne us locket ko jaisa bataya gaya usi tarah open kiya....

Uske andar ek bahut hi baarik aur chota sa pepper nikla....

Jisme kuch ajeeb hi tarah ka naksa bana hua tha...

Jo Shama ke palle nahi padi...

Shama kuch sochti hui usye waise hi locket par band karke apne paas
rakh leti hai....

............

Fatahepur hospital se Divya ka phone aati hai...

Shama ko ye khabar di jaati hai... Ki Divya kisi wajah se wahan se apne

gaon wapas jaa rahi hai...

Shama usye jaane se nahi rokti..

Aur uske ghar ki dekhbaal ke liye Channu ko jimmedari de deti hai...

Shama ko hina ki fikr satane lagi thi...

Jab tak usse mulaakat na ho jaye... Usye itminan nahi milne waali thi..
Lekin usye is baat ki ab tak khabar nahi thi ki Hina is waqt hai kidhar..

Aise hi kuch udhed-bun me Shama ki din guzar jaati hai...

.............

Shaam me Shama ko sajid ka phone aata hai...

Shama na chahati hui bhi unse normal hi baat karti hai..

Shayad isiliye ki wo is waqt Sajid ko ye jatana nahi cahah rahi thi ki uske
samne Sajid ka kaala karnama zahir ho chuki hai...

Shama Sajid se koi bhi aisi baat nahi karti jisse Sajid satark ho jaye..

Shama phansne wale machli ko phansane se pahele aur bhi chaara

khane ka moka dena chahati thi..

Yun hi pahele jaisi baate hoti hai...

Shama bata deti hai ki wo is waqt Sajid ke ghar me hi hai...

Is khabar par Sajid ki kaifiyat me koi tabdili nahi hoti...

Wo Shama ke badlaw ke mutallik ab tak kuch bhi nahi jaanta tha...

Wo to Shama ko wahi puraani waali Shama samjh raha tha..

Sajid yahi samajh raha tha ki Shama har baar ki tarah ek din uske ghar
tahar kar wapis apni hospital chali jayegi...

Magar usye ye nahi pata tha.. Ki is baar Shama apne sohar yani usky
liye nahi aai hai...

Is baar to wo Sajid ke dushman ke liye aai thi..

Jo HAWAS har baar Sajid ke liye tan me uthti thi ...

Is baar us HAWAS ki haqeekat se Sajid ke dushman ne Shama ko taaruf

karwaya tha..

Haan... Channu ne usye ek raat me hi ahesaas karwa chuka tha ki tan ki

HAWAS me kitni aag hoti hai..

Isiliye is baar to Shama yahi chahati thi ki Sajid ghar se door hi rahe....

Jis aag se usye kabhi Sajid ne taaruf hi nahi kara paaya... Wo usye bujha
kaise sakta tha..

Aur kuch der pahele dekhi gayi khwaab ne usye HAWAS ki us daldal me
aur aage badhane ke liye kaafi thi..

Jo sakhs khwaab me hi usye itna maza de sakta hai... Wo haqeeqat me

uska kya haal karega..
Yehi soch kar Shama ki rujhaan Jagat ki taraf bhi badhne lagi...

In sab khayalon ke utaar-chadhaav ke saath Shama kahi kho si gai thi..

Sajid se waapsi ki baat puche jaane par wo kareeb aur teen ya chaar din
ka kaam bata deta hai..

Shama ke inhi khayalon ke beech baar-baar Hina aapa ko chodta hua

jagat ka wo damdar lund aur uska ek-ek dhakka uske zehan me ghoom
jaati thi...

Aur saath hi wo khwaab jisme wo jhad chuki thi...

Shama ko ek baar phir se Hina se milne ki koshis me Hina ke ghar..

Pune me phone try karti hai...
Magar uski ye koshis bhi bekaar ho jaati hai...

Shama phir se ek baar inspector jainu ko phone lagati hai...

Kuch Ring bajne ke baad...

Dusri taraf se ek rawabdaar awaaz :- hello... Shama ji.. Kahiye...

Shama:- jainu ji.... Main kai baar se Hina aapa ke ghar par phone tray kar
rahi hun.... Magar unka phone kharab hai ya wo wahan mazood nahi
hai.... mujhe ab is baat ka dar sata rahi hai ki kahi ye jalim log Hina aapa
ke saath bhi kuch aisa-waisa na kar de... Jaisa shitaara aur zaina ke
saath..... Pls jainu ji... Aap sabse pahele Hina ka pata lagaiye....pls...

Jainu :- hmm... Shama ji... Is waqt uska pata lagana to namumkin hai..
Haan.. Kal mai apne aadmiyo se pata lagane ki koshis karunga...

Shama :- pls jainu.. Mujhe Hina aapa khatre me lag rahi hai...

Jainu :- Shama ji aapko wo cd jisne bheji hai... Ho sakta hai usye pata ho
ki Hina kahan hai... Yaani Raghu....!!!

Shama ko jaise jainu ki baat par kuch yaad aa gayi ho...

Shama jainu ko yes kahekar call kaat deti hai...

Aur phir Raghu ki mobile no. Dhundh kar call button daba deti hai...

Dusri taraf do ring bajte hi call attend kar liya jaata hai....

Shama :- h..hello...

Dusri taraf se :- hello... Shama ji... Aakhir meri yaad aagai aapko..
Ha...ha...ha..

Shama :- bakwas mat karo.. Raghu .. Batao tumne wo cd kyu bheji...kya

chahate ho tum ?

Raghu :- main chahata to bahot kuch hun.. Shama ji... Magar pahele aap
se milna chahata hun...

Shama :- Hina kahan hai..?

Raghu :- wo bhi mai bata dunga.. Usse pahele usse bhi zaruri baat
bataani hai... Nahi-nahi... Batani nahi dikhani hai...

Shama :- k..k..kya dikhani hai.?

Raghu :- aapne ab tak Sajid ka dekha... Uski bahan ki bhi dekhi.. Kya
apna nahi dekhogi... ?... Nahi-nahi.. Koi baat nahi... Aap dekhna nahi
chahati to mai usye kisi website par upload kar deta hun... Acha hai na..
Puri duniya dekhegi aapko.... Ek shemale ke saath...

Ye sunte hi Shama ke hosh ud jaati hai...

Shama :- kya bakwas kar rahe ho tum...?

Raghu :- bakwas nahi hai madam... Divya aur aapki film bahut hi hit hone
wali hai... Agar aapne meri baat nahi maani to...

Shama ko maano chakkar si aa gayi thi... Usye ye baat samajhte der

nahi lagi ki Divya ne dhoke se unke saath sex kiya hua video le chuki
hai....

Shama ke haath se mobile chhoot kar bishtar par gir jaati hai....

Usye aankhon se ab shirf andhera hi andhera nazar aarahi thi..

Usko ab apni zindagi me barbaadi ka tufaan uthti hui si nazar aarahi thi...

Mobile bistar par padhi hui maano ghuti-ghuti awaaz se cheekh kar
Shama ko pukaar rahi ho...

Bistar me padi hui Mobile se ab bhi Raghu ki hello-hello ki awaaz aa rahi

thi...

Aur phir wo awaaz aana band ho jaati hai...

Shama dhire se apne aap ko sambhalti hui bed ki paati se apni peeth tika
kar.. Apne ghutne par haath aur maatha rakh kar baith jaati hai...

Uske zehan me shirf Divya ka wo bewafa chehera thi...

Aur uske kaano me Raghu ki wo karkash awaaz...
Aur aankhon se baheti hui sharmindagi ke aansu...

Tabhi phir se mobile ki ghanti uske kaano me shor karne lagti hai...
Usne apna chehera dhire se ghutne se oopar utha kar mobile ki taraf
dekhti hai...

Thodi der ek gumshum si nazar mobile par dalti hui... Dhire se haath
bada kar mobile utha leti hai...

Screen par wahi Raghu ka naam.....

Shama sochti hai ki receive karun ya nahi..?

Yahi sochte-sochte ring baj kar band bhi ho jaati hai...

Lekin Shama ki nazar ab bhi mobile ki screen par hi raheti hai...

Mano usye pata thi ki dobara Ring bajegi...

Ya usye intizaar ho dobara Ring bajne ki...

Aur wisa hi hua...

Dobar Raghu ka call aa gaya tha...

Lekin is baar Shama ke chehere ka bhaaw badal jaati hai...

Jaise himmat ki ek laher uski jishm me sawaar ho chuki ho...

Jaise usne koi baat par faisla le chuki ho...

Jaise wo apne aap ko tayyar kar chuki ho...

Haan ab Shama koi faisla le chuki thi...

Shama apni aankhon se baheti hui aansuon ko ponchti hui...

Phone attend karti hai...

Shama awaaz me ek bharipan liye huye :-h...hello...

Raghu :- are yaar... Tum to darr hi gayi... Itna darogi to apne aap ko
bachaogi kaise... Main tumhara koi dushman nahi hun doctor sahiba...
Maine pahele bhi kaha... aap meri taraf dosti ki haath badha lo.. Main
aapko kisi bhi baat ki pareshani nahi hone dunga...
Mera yaqeen maano... Kasam malik ki tumhe koi baat ki mujhse shikayat
nahi hogi...

Shama :- kya chahate ho tum mujhse..?

Raghu :- haan ye hui na kaam ki baat..

Bass doctor sahiba... Aap se milna chahata hun... Aur usky baad hi
bataunga ki mai kya chahata hun...

Shama dhire se daant peesti hui :- main tum jaiso ko achi tarah jaanti
hun ki tum mujhse kyu milna chahate ho... Batao kahan aur kab milna
hai...

Raghu :- mai tumhe ek address massage karke bhejta hun... Tum wahan
ek ghante me pahuncho.. Aur uske baad kya karna hai kaise karna hai
sab main msg me batata rahunga.. Tum bass waisi hi karti jao...

Shama :- theek hai..... Magar...magar..

Raghu :- haan...haan... Kaho Darling... Kya magar..?

Shama :- Sajid ko in sab baaton ka pata nahi hona chahiye...

Raghu :- ye bhi koi kahene ki baat hai.. Bhala main unko kyun kahunga ki
uski biwi ko mai kahi le ja raha hun..?.. Ha...ha...ha...

::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::

Kuch der baad Shama ek kaala burkha paheni hui... Aur apne haath me
ek lady's bag liye ghar se nikal padti hai...

Usky mobile par Raghu ke massages aa chuki thi...

Wo Raghu ke batane ke mutabik apni car se kailashpur ki us sarahad tak

pahunchti hai... Jo Rajatpur, jeshpure aur fatahpure ke viprit disha me
thi...

Aur us disha me kailashpure ke baad bahut door talak shirf jungle hi

jungle hota hai...
...........

Shama kailashpure ki sarahad khatm hone se pahele kuch abaadi waale

jagah par ek jagah car parking area par apni car ko park karti hai..

Wahan bahut saare cars aur dusri gadiyan khadi hui milti hai...

Shama usi parking ke ek kone me apni car khadi kar deti hai...

Kafi raat ho chuki thi...

Phir bhi sadak ki street lights ki roshni ki wajaha se sab kuch saaf saaf
nazar aa rahi thi...

Shama car me baithi hui hi Raghu ko call karti hai...

Raghu receive karte hi. :- aa gayi doctor sahiba ..?

Shama:- aapne jahan bataya... Wahi pe car park hai meri...

Raghu :- very good... Ab apni car ko achi tarah lock karke... wahan se.
Dahine taraf do car aur ek van ke baad.. Ek red car nazar aayegi ...
Darne ki koi baat nahi Us par main hi rahunga.. Door khula hai... uspar
baith jaao... Ok...?

Shama :- o...ok...

Shama car ke kareeb pahunchi hi thi ki car ke driving sheet ke bagal

waala door khool jata hai...

Shama bina kuch chu-chara kiye car me dakhil ho jati hai...

Raghu car ko start karte huye :- aaiye-aaiye doctor sahiba... Meri baat ko
maan kar aapne meri dosti kabool kar li...

Shama sochti hai >; hun... main jaanti hun kaisi dosti hogi tumhari...

Raghu car ko gati de deta hai...

Car ke andar andhera hone ki wajah se Raghu ka chehera Shama ko
nazar nahi aa raha tha... Phir bhi Shama Raghu ko pehechaan gayi thi...

Kuch der me hi car kailashpure ki sarhad ko paar karte huye aage nikal
padti hai....

Shama :- kahan le ja rahe ho mujhe..?

Raghu :- fikr na karo doctor sahiba.. Main aapko aisi jagah le jaunga
jahan aapko kisi baat ki koi chinta na hogi ... Yahan se thodi door par
mera farmhouse hai...bas hum wahi jaa rahe hai...

Shama:- magar ye raasta to...!!!

Shama ke sawal poora hone se pahele hi Raghu :- haan... Ye raasta

bahut door talak jungle se hi ho kar guzarti hai.. Bas thodi hi door hai
mera farmhouse...

bina kuch chu-chara kiye car me dakhil ho jati hai...

Raghu car ko start karte huye :- aaiye-aaiye doctor sahiba... Meri baat ko
maan kar aapne meri dosti kabool kar li...

Shama sochti hai >; hun... main jaanti hun kaisi dosti hogi tumhari...

Raghu car ko gati de deta hai...

Car ke andar andhera hone ki wajah se Raghu ka chehera Shama ko

nazar nahi aa raha tha... Phir bhi Shama Raghu ko pehechaan gayi thi...

Kuch der me hi car kailashpure ki sarhad ko paar karte huye aage nikal
padti hai....

Shama :- kahan le ja rahe ho mujhe..?

Raghu :- fikr na karo doctor sahiba.. Main aapko aisi jagah le jaunga
jahan aapko kisi baat ki koi chinta na hogi ... Yahan se thodi door par
mera farmhouse hai...bas hum wahi jaa rahe hai...
Shama:- magar ye raasta to...!!!

Shama ke sawal poora hone se pahele hi Raghu :- haan... Ye raasta

bahut door talak jungle se hi ho kar guzarti hai.. Bas thodi hi door hai
mera farmhouse...

Shama :- magar is raaste par to.... Forrest department wale check karte
hai.. Aur permit poochte hai...

Raghu :- haan... To hai na permit...

Mere pass... Mujhe to is raste par se mahine me do ya teen baar to jana
hi padta hai... Isiliye mere pass all time permit hai..

Shama apne chehere ka naqaab hatati hui:- magar wahan to... suna
hai... !!

Raghu Shama ke sawaal ko phir se adhure me rokte huye :- good

knowledge... Achi jaankari hai aapko doctor sahiba.... Aap yahi pooch
rahi ho na ki us jungle me kuch qabeele hai ... Jisme jungli log rahete
hai.....hmm..?

Shama sahemati me haan kaheti hui sir hilati hai... Aur andhere me
Raghu ke chehere ki taraf dekhti hai... Lekin car ke andar roshni kam
hone ki wajah se Raghu ka chehera saaf nazar nahi aa rahi thi....

Raghu :- haan bilkul sahi hai..... Lekin wo jungli log jungle ke kaafi andar
ke hisse me rahete hai... Aur unse bhi hume ghabrane ki zaroorat nahi
hai... Kyunki un jangliyon ka sardar mera dost hai... Aur aap chahogi to
aapki bhi dosti karwa dunga.... Ha...ha...ha...

Shama uske baad khamosh ho gayi...

Aur kuch poochne ke liye uske paas is waqt thi bhi nahi...
Aur jo thi usko puchne ka ye waqt munasib nahi thi...

::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
Raat ke andhere ko cheerti hui car ki roshni sadak ko roshan karta hua
safar tai karta raha..
Sadak ke dono taraf jungle hi jungle thhe... Magar kuch-kuch doori par
khet ka maidaan aur ikka-dukka makaan bhi nazar aa jaata tha...

Isi tarah ek chota sa lakdi ke makaan ke aage gaadiyon ko rokne ke liye

sadak ke ek kinare se dusre kinare tak ek bada sa stopper laga hua tha...

Raghu car rokta hai...

khakhi wardi pahana hua ek sakhs driving sheet ki taraf aata hai...
(shayad wo Forrest guard tha..)

Raghu ko dekhte hi wo sakhs :- are Raghu babu ........itne dino baad

idhar koo aawat hai ..... Kaisan ho babu...?

Raghu :- haan.. Raamu ... Theek hi hoon.. Aur tumhara dhanda-paani

kaise chal raha hai... ?

Raamu :- bass... Babu aap logan ki daya se sab theekan hi hai...

Tabhi raamu ki nazar Shama par pad jaati hai..

Raamu:-ye sundariya kouno hai...babu...?

Raghu :- bas kar yaar raamu.. Apne kaam se kaam rakh.. Gate khol jaldi
jaana hai..

Raamu :- Raghu babu... Itne din baad humaar yahan aawat hai.. Zara
humaar bhi khyaal-wayaal to karlijiyo babu...

Raghu apne jeb se panch sou ka ek not nikaal kar raamu ke haath me
pakdata hai...

Raamu khush ho kar haath jodta hua stopper ki taraf badh jaata hai...

stopper hat'te hi ek baar phir se Raghu Shama jaisi haseen husn ki

mallika ke saath ek safar me aise sadak par chal padta hai.. Jiske dono
taraf shirf jungle hi jungle hoti hai...

Kareeb pandrah minat ke baad hi ek aisi jagah pahunchte hai... Jahan ek

bada sa gate ke samne ek badi si do manjila makan nazar padti hai...

Raat me nazar isiliye padti hai ki us gate ke andar mercury bulb se kafi
roshniya ki hui thi...

Raghu gadi ki Horn bajata hai...

Andar ek dhoti pahena hua sakhs daudta hua aakar gate kholta hai...

Shama ki nazar us sakhs ko dekhti hai..

Wo ek naukar lag raha tha..

Raghu car ko gate me dakhil karta hua :- ji doctor sahiba... Ye hai mera
chota sa gareeb khana...jab duniya ke bhag-daud se mai thak jaata hun
to yaha aakar mujhe bahut sukoon milta hai..
Aur ye aadmi ko maine yahi pe rakha hua hai.. Ye yahan ki dekhbal karta
hai... Aur jab mai ya mera koi guest yahan aakar taherta hai to ye aur inki
biwi unke khane peene ka bhi intizaam karta hai...

Shama jab Raghu ki phone par blackmail karne waale baate suni thi..
Tab usko Raghu ek khatarnak insaan lag raha tha...

Aur Shama apne aap ko majboor aur bebas samajh rahi thi...

Magar kareeb aadha ya pone ghante ka safar me Shama ne jo

mehesoos kiya ...usse uski Raghu ke prati soch thodi si badal gayi thi...

Raaste bhar Shama jaisi haseena uske ek haath se bhi kareeb faasle par
baithi hui thi... Aur tanha thi ...magar phir bhi Raghu koi aisi harkaten nahi
ki jo chahe to wo kar sakta tha... Aur na hi koi aisa lafz ka istemal kiya
jisse Shama ko bura lagi ho...

Shama ko is waqt pata nahi kyu Raghu ka rawayya aur uski baaton se
aisa lagne lagi thi ki Raghu itna bura insan bhi nahi hai.. Jitna wo samajh
rahi thi..

Is waqt Shama ko Raghu ke saath is farmhouse par aana..... pata nahi

kyun uski andar ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida kar rahi thi...

Wahi kaifiyat jo Jagat ko Hina ke saath sex karta hua dekh kar paida hui
thi...

Ek nek aur parhezgar aurat ko blackmail karke Jagat ne uske saath rape
kiya tha... Magar wahi rape Hina ki andar ki ek dabi hui aag ko jalakar
usye jawani ki lazzat se rubaru karwaya tha...

Jisse Hina Jagat ko khud se hi apna jishm ko lootne ki poori chhoot de di

thi..

Kuch usi kism ki kaifiyat Shama ke andar bhi paida ho gayi thi...

Wo jaanti thi itni raat ko Raghu usye is farmhouse par lakar usse uski
husn se khele bina chhodega nahi..

Chahe Shama isse laakh inkar hi kyun na kar le...

Aag to lagegi hi...

Chahe wo aag Shama apni marzi se lagwaye... ya ... Raghu ke marzi
se...

Jhulasna to Shama ko hi hai...

Agar Raghu ki marzi se aag lagti hai.. To wo rape kahelaya jayega...

Aur Shama khud se razamandi ke saath us aag ko lagane me Raghu ka

saath deti hai to usye HAWAS kahelaya jayega.....
Raaste bhar Shama jaisi haseena Raghu ke ek haath se bhi kareeb
faasle par baithi hui thi... Aur tanha thi...
magar phir bhi Raghu koi aisi harkaten nahi ki jo chahe to wo kar sakta
tha...
Aur na hi koi aisa lafz ka istemal kiya jisse Shama ko bura lagi ho...

Shama ko is waqt pata nahi kyu Raghu ka rawayya aur uski baaton se
aisa lagne lagi thi ki Raghu itna bura insan bhi nahi hai.. Jitna wo samajh
rahi thi..
Is waqt Shama ko Raghu ke saath is farmhouse par aana..... pata nahi
kyun uski andar ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida kar rahi thi...

Wahi kaifiyat jo Jagat ko Hina ke saath sex karta hua dekh kar ibtidaai
waqt pe paida hui thi...

Ek nek aur parhezgar aurat ko blackmail karke Jagat ne uske saath rape
kiya tha... Magar wahi rape Hina ke andar ki ek dabi hui aag ko jala kar
usye jawani ki lazzat se rubaroo karwaya tha...

Jisse Hina Jagat ko khud se hi apna jishm ko lootne ki poori chhoot de di

thi..

Kuch usi kism ki kaifiyat Shama ke andar bhi paida ho gayi thi...

Wo jaanti thi itni raat ko Raghu usye is farmhouse par lakar usse uski
husn se khele bina chhodega nahi..

Chahe Shama isse laakh inkar hi kyun na kar le...

Aag to lagegi hi...

Chahe wo aag Shama apni marzi se lagwaye...
ya ... Raghu ke marzi se...

Jhulasna to Shama ko hi hai...

Agar Raghu ki marzi se aag lagti hai.. To wo rape kahelaya jayega...

Aur Shama khud se razamandi ke saath us aag ko lagane me Raghu ka

saath deti hai to usye HAWAS kahelaya jayega.........

::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::

Shama ke dil ne ab ek faisla le chuki thi...

Magar Shama ki zehan dil ki mukhalifat karne ko maano utaaru ho chuki

thi...
Shama ko Divya ke saath waali video ka dhokha yaad aagyi..
>:Aakhir Raghu ko kahan se wo video mil gaya...
Kya Divya Raghu ko jaanti hai...?
Kya Raghu ke kahene par Divya ne mujhe gumraahi ke raah par qadam
rakhne ke liye uksaayi thi..?
Divya ne aakhir mere ghar me wo camera kab aur kahan par laga diya ?
Aakhir Divya aur Raghu ka in sab ke peeche ka asal maqshad kya ho
sakta hai..?
Kya mujhe blackmail karke Raghu ke saath jishmaani taaluqaat banane
ke liye ?
Nahi shirf yahi maqshad nahi ho sakta... Uske liye itne saare hatkande
nahi apnate.. Wo to asaani se bhi ho sakta tha..
Phir...!!?
Khair... Jo bhi ho aakhir unka maqshad saamne aa hi jayegi...
Shayad usi maqshad ko poora karne ke liye Raghu baar-baar mujhse
milne ke liye minnate kar raha tha... Koshise kar raha tha...
Lekin mai unki baaton ko jab halka lene lagi to usne aakhir blackmailing
ka raasta apna liya...:<

Shama ko Raghu ki phone par hui ek-ek baaten yaad aane lagi..

>:Har baar Raghu ne Sajid ke khilaaf hi zaher ugla hai... Jo ki zaahiri

aitbaar se ek dushre ke madadgaar hai...
Ya phir yun kaho ki ek dushre ke dost hai......magar andar se Raghu
Sajid ke liye dushmani rakhta hai... Uske liye mere dil me nafrat paida
karna chahata hai..... Shayad aisa ho sakta hai ki Sajid Raghu ke liye ho
na ho ek kaanta hai aur Raghu us kaante ko raaste se hatana chahata
hai.. Magar mujhe uske khilaaf uksa kar aakhir inhe kya fayda hone
waala hai...?.... Kuch ho na ho... Baat bahut gahera hai... Mujhe is
gaheraai ko samjhne ke liye pahele Raghu ko samjhna padega... Ya
Raghu ko apne bharose pe lana padega...agar ye mujhpar bharosa
karne lage to ho sakta hai ki ye saari baate ugal de...:<

Car farmhouse ke gate ke andar dakhil ho chuki thi..

Shama ki nazar har jagah baariki se dekh rahi thi...

Andhere me bas usye utni hi nazar aa rahi jitni roshni phaili hui thi...
Car ko ek jagah park karne ke baad Raghu pahele car se utarta hai..

Aur ghumte huye jakar Shama ki taraf wale door ko kholte huye....:- aaiye
doctor sahiba...

Pata nahi Shama ko kyun Raghu ki is harqat par.... ya kaho ada par
hansi si aa gayi... Magar wo shirf muskura kar rahe gayi..

Raghu ko Shama pahele bhi dekh chuki thi...

Lekin itne kareeb se aaj hi dekhi.. aur itne zyaada waqt tak aaj hi saath
rahi..

Raghu shafed me blue dhaari wala kameez aur black pant pahena hua
tha...

Ek 38-40 saal ki umar ka tajurbakar mard...

Gol magar bade se chehere par French cut daadhi uski sakhsiyat ko aur
bhi rawabdar bana raha tha..
Aankhe badi-badi aur shurkhi liye huye...
Qad 5 fit 6 inch... Jo uski motape ki wajah se nata nazar aa raha tha...

Shama isse pahele na to kabhi usye itne gaur se dekhi thi aur na hi usye
pahechanne ki koshis kar rahi thi...

Wo Raghu ko jitna kamina samajh rahi thi... Kuch der ki safar ke dauraan
wo usye utna kamina lag nahi raha tha..
Wo to ek shabya aur samajhdaar sakh ki tarah Shama ke saath pesh aa
raha tha.....

Shama ke dil se ab saara khouf nikal chuki thi...

Wo ab khul kar Raghu ke maqshad ko pahechanne ka faisla le chuki thi...

Shama car se utarti hui.:- ye jagah to bilkul abaadi se hat kar hai... Kya is
jagah me kabhi Sajid aa chuka hai.?
Raghu aage chalte huye:- Is farmhouse ke baare me bahut hi kam aur
khaas log hi jaante hai ...

Shama :- Sajid to aapka khaas hi hai na ?

Raghu :- hmm... Sach kahun to... Sajid mere liye shirf ek.... Chhodo bhi...
jaane do ... Aap ko uske baare me sab pata chal jayega...

Shama :- achaa... Main to samajh rahi thi ki Sajid aap ka khaas dost
hai...

Raghu :- doctor sahiba...mai...!

Shama Raghu ki baat pe tokti hui..:- ye kya aap baar-baar mujhe doctor
sahiba-doctor sahiba kahe kar bula rahe ho... Main doctor shirf hospital
me hi ... Aur marizon ke liye hoti hun...

Shama zubaan se to ye kaheti hai... Magar uski dimaag kuch aur hi soch
rahi thi...
>: inko isi tarha apne meethe baaton me phansa kar apna kaam nikaalni
hogi... Ho sakta hai ye shitara murder aur zaina murder ki baat ka saboot
bhi mujhe shump de... Aur pannu ki haqeekat bhi ye mujhe bata de..:<

Raghu :- theek hai doct...ooh...Shama ji... ab nahi bulaunga doctor

sahiba..

Kahete huye Raghu Shama ki taraf ghoom kar apna kaan pakad leta
hai..

Jisy dekh kar Shama apni hansi ko rok nahi paati...

Shama apni ek haath apni hontho pe rakhti hui :- hi...hi..hi...bas-bas

rahene dijiye...

Raghu:- waise to main mareez hi hun... Shama ji...

Shama :- kya bimari ho gayi aapko..?

Raghu :- wo to aap hi batayegi na..?

Shama muskurati hui :- to phir aap meri hospital pe aajana..appointment
lekar...

Raghu:- kya ye doctor ghar pe ilaaz nahi karti ?

Shama thodi sharmati hui :- sochna padega ab to... Magar fees zyaada
lag jayega ...

Raghu :- ab dosti ho gayi hai to thoda discount bhi kar lena... Shama ji..

Isi tarah ko nonk-jonk karte huye...

Shama ab Raghu ke saath-saath us makaan ke andar dakhil hone lagi
...

Tabhi peeche se bhagta hua wahi naukar aata hai...:- malik...!

Unke haathon me kuch cheez hoti hai... Jo ki kisi ped ke patte me lapeta
hua ek mutthi bhar aakar ki hogi...

Usye Raghu ki taraf badhaate huye :- malik... Ye aapke liye ONGEE ne

bheja hai... Usne kaha hai ki ek ghante pahele iska sewan karna hai...

Raghu uske haath se wo cheez lete huye :- ok ballu... Main samajh

gaya.. Tum jaao ab ... Humare khane ka intijaam karo ...

Shama ki nazar ballu ko parakh rahi thi... Ballu koi 55-56 saal ka ek
dubla-patla sa mard tha...

Uska chehere se hi uski gurbat bayaan kar ho rahi thi...

Sookhe hue chehere par choti-choti daadhi bikhre huye se...

Baal ghunrale magar itni kam ki unke sir ki ek tihai hissa bilkul hi
shafachat...

Badan par ek baniyan jo shayad gandagi ki wajah se ab shafed nazar

nahi aati...
Shafed dhoti ki bhi kuch waisi hi haal thi...

Kul milakar ek gaon se aaya hua gareeb naukar jiske jishmani qoowat
aur rounak mehenat aur pareshani ki wajah se nichud si gayi ho...

Shama ki dhyaan ballu se tab hata jab ballu ghar se bahar nikal kar uske
aankhon se ojhal ho chuka tha...

Kuch der baad Raghu Shama ke saath makaan ke front room me ek

dushre ke aamne saamne waale shofe par baithe huye thhe...

Shama ki nazar baar-baar Raghu ke haath me pakde huye patte me lipta

hua us mutthi bhar jitni potli par ja rahi thi jisko ballu ne diya tha...

Wo soch rahi thi ki kahin wo gaanja ya afeem to nahi...

Shama is baat se thodi bahot waaqhif thi ki Raghu aur Sajid is tarah ke
gair kanooni dhandho me mulawwish hai...

Raghu Shama ki nazar ko samajhte huye ek baar muskurya phir halki si

hansi hanste huye :- he..he..he..aap ye puchna chahati hai ki ballu ne
mujhe ye kya diya hai...?

Shama badi-badi aankhon se Raghu ko bholepan se dekhti hui apne sir

ko haan me hila deti hai..

Raghu shofe par take leta hua :- aap pooch rahi thi na yahan ke jungle
me rahene waale jungliyon ke baare me....!
'Ongi' unhi junliyon me se ek hai... Aur wo un jungliyon ka sardaar hai ..
Wo jungliyan apni sardar ki baat par jaan dene ko bhi tayyar rahete hai...
Unki ek alag hi duniya hai is jungle me .... Jiska pata bahut kam logo ko
hai...
Lekin kismat ne mujhe inka kaafi nazdiki dost bana diya hai...

Shama Raghu ko beech me rokti huyi:- interesting... Lekin maine unki

baat nahi puchi thi... Main to iske baare me puch rahi thi(us potli ki taraf
ishaara karti hui..)
Raghu :- haan-haan maidam... Bata to raha hun na.... Aap jaise hasino
ko khuda ne sabar kyun nahi diya...

Raghu ne kuch aise andaz se kaha ki

Shama uski baat par sharma kar nazren jhuka li...

Raghu:- ye log bhale hi jungle me nange ghoomte ho... Magar inke paas
kudrat ne ek aisi khaas baat rakhi hai...jo hum padhe- likhe ho kar bhi
humare paas nahi..

Shama sawaaliya soorat banati hui:- wo kon si khaas baat hai..?

Raghu :- inke andar pedh-podho ki achi jaankari hoti hai...... Aap doctor
ho na......! Agar aapke paas koi aisa mareez aajaye jiski haath kat kar
alag ho gay (Raghu apne dahina haath ka anghutha dikhata hua)... Bas
ek din in logo ne kisi pedh ke patte se us anghutha ko kati hui jagah se
baandh kar rakha... Dushre din aise jud gaya jaisa ab hai...

Raghu ka wo anghutha thoda sa tedha tha... Magar wo gaur se dekhne

par hi pata chalta tha..

Shama ascharya se :- wow... Kya aisa ho sakta hai...

Raghu :- aisa hi hua hai Shama ji.. Aap Divya ko bakhoobi jaanti ho na ...
! ? Divya meri wafadar hai..

Shama Divya ki mutallil baat sun kar thoda chehere par gussa lati huyi:-
haan wo to mujhe aaj hi maalum hui hai.. Ki wo kitni kamini kutiy hai...
Mujhe hi galat raaste par chalane ke baad mujhe hi phansa diya..(Shama
aakhiri kuch alfaaz gusse me daant piste huye kahi thi )

Raghu :- us topic ko baad me niptate hai... Aap ek doctor ho.. Kya aapko
ye andaza nahi hui ki ek shemale ki ling ka akaar zyaada se zyaada kitna
ho sakta hai..?

Shama thoda hairaan hoti hui:- mai samjhi nahi..!!!

Raghu :- Shama ji... Ek shemale ke ling ka akaar kabhi mard ke ling se

bada nahi hota... Aur Divya ka ling ka akaar itna nahi tha jitna aapne jheli
hai...

is baat ko sun kar sharm aur hairani se Shama ke chehere par shurkhi
aajati hai...

Raghu :- wo akaar bhi in jhadi-buthiyo ke istemaal se hi ho paya hai...

Jiske liye use ek saal ka waqt lag gaya tha...
Aur ye bhi kuch usi tarah ki jhadi-buthiyon se bani hui aushadi hai jo
mard ki kaamwaasna ki taaqat ko doguna badha deti hai... Aur uske virya
ko bahut zyaada aur gadha bana deta hai...

Shama Raghu ki baaten sun kar sharm se apni chehere ko niche kar leti
hai...

Usye Divya ke saath ki gayi wo chudaai yaad aa gayi thi.. Aur uski wo
lund yaad aagyi jisse uski achi-khasi chudai huyi thi..

Magar Divya ki us lund ka raaz usye aaj pata chali thi...

Shama ki khamoshi dekh kar...

Raghu shofe se uthte huye Shama ke kareeb jaakar khada ho jaata hai...

Shama ki nazar Raghu ke kaale joote par gad jaati hai...

Usye samajhne me der nahi lagti ki ab wo hone waala hai jiske liye
Raghu Shama ko yahan laaya gaya tha..

Tabhi Shama ke Jishm se kapkapi choot jaati hai..

Paheli baar Raghu ne Shama ke jishm ko apne haath se chua tha ..

Raghu Shama ki thodi ko apne haath se upar ki taraf karte huye :- aap to
doctor ho ... Aapne to ling, yoni virya in sab ke baare me to khoob padhi
hogi...
Phir in baaton se aap kyu sharma rahi ho..?

Shama ka chehera to upar ho chuki thi... Magar na jaane kyu uski

aankhe band ho chuki thi... Aur saanson me teji aagayi thi...
Shama :- w..wo.. Baat aur hai...

Raghu Shama ko baahn se pakad kar apne saamne khadi kar deta hai..

Raghu uski khubsoorat chehere ko dekhte huye :- kya baat aur hai..?
Divya se to aap bilkul bhi nahi sharmai... Phir mujhse kyu..?

Shama haqlati hui :- a..aa..aap..aap..

Raghu Shama ke sir se scraf ko hata deta hai :- haan-haan.. Bolo yaar..
Ab to dosti ho gayi..phir kyun darti ho mujhse...

Shama :- aap to mujhe blackmail kar rahe ho na.... Isiliye..

(Shama mano ek hi saans me bol gayi ho...)

Raghu Shama ko chhod kar thoda peeche hat'te huye :- ye lo... karlo
baat...!... Aap to mujhe sach me blackmailer samajh baithi... Shama ji...
Aap yaad kijiye... Ki maine aap se milne ki kitni khwahish jatai thi.. Magar
aapne mere baaton ko har baar sarsari liye... Aapse milna mere liye
bahot jaroori tha...isiliye majboor hokar Divya ki video ka sahara liya....
Agar nahi leta to aap aaj bhi mujhse nahi milti...

Shama aankh khol kar Raghu ke chehere ko ghoorti hui..:- kya isi liye
milna chahate thhe aap..?... Ki meri jishm se....(kaheti hui Shama haya ki
wajah se baat adhuri chhod di ...)

Raghu :- ha...ha...ha... Nahi Shama ji ... Isiliye nahi... Milne ki vajah to

dushra hi hai... Magar wo vajah main aise hi nahi bata sakta...

Shama :- phir kaise..?

Raghu :- pahele tumko apni bharose me le loon .. Phir tumhe bataunga ki

wajah kya hai...

Shama :- to aapka bharosa dilane ka tareeka aurat ke jishm se khelna

hai...? Is tarah to aurat ka bharosa nahi... nafrat hasil kiya ja sakta hai...

Raghu shofe par baith kar apna joota utarte huye :- kya Divya ko tum
pahele jaanti thi...

Shama :- n.. Nahi...

Raghu :- Divya ne teri bajaai... Phir uske baad tum khud hi uski diwani
hui ya nahi..?

Shama :- ye...w...waisi baat nahi hai...

Raghu us patte ki potli ko shofe par rakhte huye..:- usi tarah jab Divya ki
diwani ho sakti ho to meri kyun nahi... Waise bhi tum Sajid se door rahe
kar bahut pyaasi ho gayi ho..

Shama :- main pyaasi-vyaasi nahi hui... Mujhe Sajid hi kaafi hai...

Raghu :- usye to meri randiyon ne nichod liya hai... Wo ab tumhari jaisi

garam aurat ko thanda nahi kar payega..

Shama ke paas kahene ke liye kuch baaqi nahi bachi thi...wo shirf haqla
kar rahe gayi ...

Wo jaanti thi ki Raghu kuch had tak sahi bhi kahe raha hai..

Aur ye bhi jaanti thi ki uski jishm sach me pyaasi hai... Jiski pyaas ab wo
bujhana bhi chahati hai ...

Magar uski andar ki haya usye aage badhne se rok rahi thi...

Lekin wo ab peeche bhi hatne waali nahi thi...

.............

Raghu:- tum kya samjhti ho... Ki maine tumhe yahan shirf ayyasi ke liye
laya hai..?

Shama :- to phir... aur kis liye...?

Raghu :- aisa nahi hai Shama ji.... Ye baat aur hai ki aapki jawaani ko
bhogne ki hasrat to mujhe hai... Magar... Mujhe aapse kuch aur kaam bhi
hai.... Yahi wajah hai Divya ko aapke paas bhej kar aapka video banana
pada....

Shama :- Divya ko mere paas aapne bheja...?...iska matlab..wo...

Raghu Shama ki baat pura hone se pahele hi :- haan ... Shama ji... Divya
ko maine hi aapke paas bheja tha... Us waqt aap ye nahi jaanti thi ki wo
meri wafadar aur khaas hai... Usye aap ke paas bhejne ka ek maqshad
tha.. Aur us maqshad ko Divya ne pura karke hi lauti hai.......

Shama :- haan... Us kamini ne mujhe dhokhe se galat qadam uthane me

majboor kiya hai...

Raghu :- majboor ...!!! ...nahi Shama ji ... Divya ne to shirf aapki HAWAS
ko jagayi thi... Aapki HAWAS ne aap ko majboor kiya galat qadam uthane
ke liye... Waise isme mera hi faida hua hai... mujhe mere kaam me aapki
bahut zaroorat hai.. Mai jaanta tha ki aap seedhe tareeke se mera saath
kabhi nahi dengi... To majbooran tedha tareeka akhtiyar karna pada...
Pahele aapki purani servant juhi ko apne qaabu me kiya... Aur ussy aapki
kamzor kadi ka pata lagaya... ki Aapki kamzor kadi aapki jishm ki
HAWAS hai... Jiski wajah se aap juhi ki lesbian bani.. Uske baad juhi ki hi
madad se Divya ko aapke ghar me dakhil kiya... Aur aap badi asaani se
apni HAWAS ki aag ko Divya se bujhane ko tayyar ho gayi... Aur mujhe
bhi apni hasrat poora karne ka mauka mil gaya.. .. Mai to jab paheli baar
aapko dekha tha ... Sajid ke ghar me... Tab se Sajid ko nayi-nayi
randiyon ko bhogne ka mauka de raha hun... Taaki wo aapki jawani se
door hi rahe... Aur aapki jawaan jishm HAWAS ki aag me jhulas kar
gumrahi ki taraf badh jaye...

Kahete huye Raghu phir se Shama ke kareeb pahunch jata hai...

Shama usye kareeb aata dekh do qadam peeche hoti hai magar peeche
shofa hone ki wajah se wo zyaada peeche nahi hat saki...

Raghu Shama ke bilkul barabar me aakar khada ho jaata hai..

Raghu ka qad Shama ke qad se shirf ek inch hi zyada hoti hai...

Dono itne qareeb thhe ki dono ki saanse ek dushre se takra rahi thi..
Shama ki dhadkne badh gayi thi..
Saanso ka chalna betarteeb ho chuki thi...

Shama jaanti thi Raghu uski jawani loote bina usye chhodne waala nahi
hai...

Pata nahi kyun... usko bhi Raghu ka kareeb hona , uski garam saanson
ka apne chehere se takrana uski jishm par ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida kar
rahi thi...

Waise bhi wo faisla kar chuki thi... Ki Raghu ko apne husn ke jalwe se
apne bas me karke unse wo raaz ugalwayegi jiski usye zrurat hai...

Hina ki..., zaina ki..., shitara ki... aur Sajid se judi huyi wo saari baaten
jiski unko darkar hai...

Aur yaqeenan Raghu ke paas in se mutalliq saari baate honi chahiye...

Aur waise bhi Shama Jagat ke saath hui khwaab me chudaai se ab tak
garam thi...

Aur us garmi ko thanda karne waala mard bhale hi Jagat na ho...

Magar is waqt Raghu to hai...

Ek taraf Shama ki jishm ki HAWAS usko Raghu ki Qurbat se aur bhi

garam kar rahi thi...

Aur dushri taraf uski raaz ugalwane waali maqshad uski sharm-o-haya ki
dam tod rahi thi...
Raghu Shama ki jhuki hui aankho me dekhte huye phusphusata hai :-
kitna control karogi apne aap par ... Ek baar mujhe bhi aazma lo...

Shama dhire se apni nazre uthati hai..

Raghu ki aankho se aankhe milti hai..

Magar Raghu ki aankho se uski prati wasna ki garmahat... Shama ki

aankho ko pal bhar me phir se jhukne par mazboor kar deti hai...
Magar Raghu ko Shama ki ye ada uski razamandi ka ishara laga...

Raghu apni ungliyon se Shama ke kaan ke bagal ki bikhri huyi baalon ko

sanvaarta hai... Yani baalon ko peeche ki taraf karta hai...

Shama apni kaano me do choti-choti magar khubsoorat si sone ki ring

paheni huyi thi...

Rings ke neeche ki taraf do chote-chote diamonds ki shakal waali pathar

latki huyi thi...

Raghu ki ungliyan Shama ke kaan ki Ring ko chooti huyi kaan ke low ko

dhire-dhire sahelate huye.. Dhire se kaan ki neeche ke hisse ko choone
aur sahelaane lagta hai...

Uski ungliyan ab Shama ke baaye kaan ke law se lekar uski baaye taraf
ki gale ke hisse tak ko oopar-neeche karta hua bahut hi ahista-ahista
salaane laga...

Raghu ki ungliyon ka jaadu Shama ki saanson ko betarteeb kar rahi thi..

Raghu apni ungliyon ki harqat ko jaari rakhte huye Shama ki band

aankho aur uski kapkapati huyi honto ko dekhte huye :- Shama ji...!

yun hi aankhe band kiye huye uski harqato ko mahesoos karti huyi
Shama :- hmmm....

Raghu :- kyun tadpa rahi ho khud ko...?

Shama :-......(khamoshi)

Raghu :- ye jawaani barbaad karne ke liye nahi di malik ne...

Shama :- .....

Raghu :- ye jishm Sajid ki amanat hai na...?

Shama :- hmmm..
Raghu :- wo to ab apni taaqat dushre randiyo par barbaad kar raha hai...
Tumhari husn ki wo qadr nahi karta...

Shama ki aankh dhire se khulti hai....

Raghu ka chehera shirf kuch inch ki doori par paakar phir se aankh band
kar leti hai..

Raghu :- naaqadron ke liye ye husn ki amanat rakhna ... Apni husn ki

naaqadri hai Shama ji... Hum aap ke husn ke qadrdaan hai.. Ye husn
hum par luta kar to dekho... Teri jawaani nikhaar na dun to mujhe Raghu
na kahena...

Shama bhi dhire se phusphusati huyi :- husn ke qadrdaan kabhi dhokhe

se husn ko haasil nahi karte...

Raghu :- .... (Khamosh)

Shama :- husn ke qadrdaan to husn ko jeet kar haasil karte hai...

Blackmail karke ya darakar nahi...

Raghu :- kya karun ab tum hi bataao..

Khud ko mita dun... Ya.. Tere husn ki tapish me khud ko jala dun..

Shama dhire se aankhe khol kar Raghu ke aankho me ghoorti huyi :-

achaa... Tum kar sakte ho aisa..?

Raghu :- aazma kar to dekho..?

Shama :- agar main kahun... Ki tum mujhe wo video dekar yahan se

jaane do .. To tum maan loge..?

Raghu :- ha..ha..ha.. Shama ji ye kaisi baat huyi ... Jis Shamma se lipat
kar main patangon ki tarah jal jaana chahata hun..
Aap kaheti ho ki us Shamma ko hi bujha dun...

Shama ko Raghu ke bolne ke andaaz par hansi aa gayi....

Apni ek haath hontho pe rakhti huyi :- hi...hi..hi.. Aap koi shayar ho kya
janab... ?

Raghu :- ye shayari nahi hai mohatrama.... Ye to aapki husn ki jalwon ke

asraat se nikalne waali jazbaat hai...

Ek taraf tareef se bhare alfaazon ki gudgudi... Shama ko Raghu ki taraf

maayal kar raha tha...

Aur dushri taraf Raghu ke shakt ungliyon ki halki-halki choowan (sparsh)

uski sharm-o-haya ko ghaayal kar raha tha ....

Raghu ki ungliyan mano Shama ke jishm par ek powerhouse ki tarah

kaam kar raha ho..

Ungliyon ka sahelaana aur fisalna to shirf kaan ke neeche se lekar gale

ke kuch hisso tak hi ho raha tha...
Magar uski asraat poore jishm par siheran paida kar rahi thi..

Jaise powerhouse to saher ke kisi ek kone me apna kaam karta hai..

Aur bijliya poore saher me pahunchati hai..

Haan...unhi asraaton ke sabab se...

Shama ki choot bhi ab pani chodne lagi thi...

Uski chuchiyon me is qadar akadpan aagayi thi.. Ki mano wo akad kar

Raghu ke haathon ko apni taraf dawat de rahi ho...

Magar burkhe me dhake huye hone ki wajah se.. Raghu is daawat ke

ishare ko samjhne se maheroom rahe...

Shama thodi dabi huyi awaaz me :- janaab baate to bahut ache karte
ho...

Raghu apni dusre haath ko burkhe ke upar se hi Shama ki kamar se

tikate huye :- jab tum jaisi haseena saamne ho to zubaan kaise khamosh
rahe..

Shama ki ek nazar kamar pe rakhe huye Raghu ke haath par padi...

Aur phir apne haath se us haath ko halka sa apne se door karti hui..:- ye
haseena aapke liye nahi hai... Ye to aapke partner Sajid ke liye hai...

Raghu munh banate huye:- us gandu ki Baat karke mera mood kharab
na karo Shama ji..

Shama Raghu ke haath ko jhatak to di..

Magar Raghu ka gale ke kareeb thirak raha haath Shama ke sir ko

peeche se pakad leta hai...

Aur agle hi pal Shama ko apne sir par dabaaw mehesoos hota hai... Aur
phir dono ke honth ek dushre me maano paiwasht si ho jaati hai...

Shama ki nazuk aur bhigi hui honthon par Raghu ke mote aur khusk
honth jaise huqumat kar raha ho..

Raghu ka dushra haath dobara.. Shama ke burkhe ke upar se hi Shama

ke kamar aur peeth par phisalne lagi...

Shama ko ab us haath ko hatane ka khayaal bhi nahi aayi...

Kyun ki... Shama ki dono haath Raghu ke seene pe tik chuki thi...

Shayad uske jishm se chipak jaane se bachne ke liye...

Raghu ne Shama ke honthon ko chuste huye uski jishm ko apne jishm ki

taraf aur bhi daba deta hai...

Shama ne apni dono haathon ka zor na jaane kyun khatm kar diya...

Shama ab bilkul apne jishm ko mano Raghu ke shupurd kar di thi..

Waise bhi usye inkaar ki koi gunjaaish nazar nahi aayi ..

Aur shayad gunjaaish nazar aati bhi to shayad wo inkaar na karti...

Kyun ki ab wo khud bhi itni garam ho chuki thi ki... ab garmi mitaane ki
wo shiddat uski sochne-samajhne ki qoowat lagbhag khatm kar di thi...

Raghu ka dono haath ab Shama ki peeth par fislne laga...

Shama apni hontho par Raghu ke hontho ki jakdan mahesoos karke itni
garm ho uthti hai ... Ki usye ab apne jishm par bhi qaabu nahi raheti...

Raghu ne apne dono haatho ko shakti se burkhe ke oopar se hi Shama

ke gaand ki dono ubhre huye hisse ko daboch leta hai...

Aur phir Shama ko jo ahesaas hoti hai .. Wo Shama ko shayad poori

tarah beqaabu karne ke liye kaafi thi...

Shama ko apni jishm par paheni hui teen-teen kapdo ke bawazood...

Raghu ke pant par uchaal maar raha lund ka ahesaas... seedhe uski
choot par hone lagi...

>:Ufff.... Ye kameena bhi lagta hai Channu hi ki tarah khamba niklega...

Beraham aur bedard...dekhti hun... Ye kitna julm dha sakta hai mujh
bechari par..:<

Raghu Shama ke hontho se honth hata kar Shama ko apne jishm se

chpkaye huye Shama ki aankho ne dekhne laga...

Dono ka chehera bilkul aamne -saamne...

Dono ki saanse ek dushre ke chehere par chhoot rahi thi...

Shama Raghu ke hontho se apne naazuk hontho ko azaad paakar jaise

tadap si gayi..

Shama ek pal ke liye Raghu ko apni aankho se ghoorti hai...

Jaise shikayat kar rahi ho ki kyu chhod diya uski rashili hontho ko
choosna...

Aur agla pal Raghu ko wo husn ki malika apne qaabu me aati huyi
mahesoos hua...

Shama Raghu ke hontho ko khud se hi apni nazuk honton se chipka li...

Aur betahasa chusne aur chubhlane lagi...

Lekin Raghu ... Apni jeet ko ... Parakhne ke liye ... Apne hontho ko
Shama ke hontho se alag kar deta hai...

Aur Shama ki nazron ko padhne ki koshis karne laga...

Shama betabi se phir ek baar Raghu ke hontho ko choomne ke liye apni

hontho ke aage karti hai...
Lekin Raghu apne chehere ko peeche hata leta hai..

Shama ki aankho se HAWAS ki bhook jhalak rahi thi...

Shama Raghu ko ghoorti huyi :- kyun...???

Raghu muskurate huye :- kya kyu.. ?

Shama :- ab peeche kyu hat rahe ho..?

Raghu :- aapko ye bataane ke liye.. Ki aap haar chuki ho apni HAWAS ke

haatho... Aur mai jeet chuka hun aapke husn ko.... Ab ye husn aap mere
hawale khud se hi kar rahi ho... Na isme koi blackmailing ka khouf hai...
Aur na hi koi dhamki ki mazboori... Kya maanti ho aap is baat ko...?

Shama ki jishm ki garmi is qadar badh chuki thi ki ab usye jeet-haar ki koi
parwah nahi hui...

Usne Raghu ko ghoorti huyi shirf sir ko haan me hila di ...

Aur phir ek baar phir se dono ke honth apas me jud gaye...

Lekin is baar Raghu Shama ki nahi.. Shama Raghu ki hontho ko choos

rahi thi...

Shama ki haath ab Raghu ke kapde ki button ko kholne ki koshis karne

lagi...

Lekin kahete hai na... Jald baaji asaan kaam ko bhi mushkil bana deti
hai...

Shama Raghu ke shirt ki button ko jaldi-jaldi me shirf kholne ki koshis hi

kar paayi... Magar khol nahi paayi..

Raghu ka ek haath ab burkhe ke upar se hi sharakta hua.. Shama ki

ubhri huyi dahine chuchi par aa tikta hai...

Shama ki maano hosh hi ud jaati hai..

Shama Raghu ke honthon se apni honth hata kar ek tak Raghu ki

nazaron ko dekhti hai..

Aur tabhi Raghu ki haath ka dabaaw Shama ki chuchi ko masalne laga..

Shama apni sir ko peeche karti huyi...

Apna seena baahar ki taraf ubhaar deti hai..
Aur aankhe band karti huyi uski munh se ek lambi shishkaari chhut padti
hai..

Shama :- aaaasssshhhhh....sssshhhh.. raghhhuuuu...dheeereeee....

Sssshhh...

Shama Raghu ke haath ki kasaaw ko kam karne ke liye apni dono

haathon ko unki haath par rakh deti hai...

Lekin Raghu ko ab rokna shayad Shama ke liye mushkil hone waali thi..

Raghu ne apna dushra haath se Shama ki dushri chuchi ko bhi pakad

leta hai..

Ab Raghu ne dono haatho se Shama ki dono chuchuyon ko kas liya tha..

Aur Shama ki dono haath Raghu ke dono haathon ki pakad ko halka

karne ki zaddo-zehad me lagi huyi thi..

Shama Raghu ke aankho me dekhti huyi :- aaassshh.. kyu sataate

hooo...is tarah... Dard hoti hai mujheee...plsss...dheeree...

Raghu uski chuchiyon ko pakad kar usye apni taraf kheenchta hai...

phir se uske narm honto ko choom kar :- isi dard me to maza hai Shama
ji.. Kya Sajid isse khelta nahi hai...?.. Ha..ha..ha.. Us bechare ko to waqt
hi nahi milta hoga na.. Khelne ka..! Usye to desi tharre ki aadat jo pad
gayi..! Vilaiyeti sharaab ka mza usye kya pata..! .. Kyun meri vilaiyeti
sharaab....!

Shama ko Raghu ke haatho masla jaana... aur phir usi ki zubaan se apne
sohar ka bura tazkira sunna... Pata nahi kyun uski jishm me ek ajeeb si
kaifiyat paida kar rahi thi...

Pata nahi usye apne sohar ki beizzati se gussa aane ke bajaye.. Ek alag
tarah ki suqoon mil rahi thi...

Wahi suqoon jo Channu ke dwaara Sajid ko jaleel karne par huyi thi...

Shama Raghu ke chehere par dekhti huyi :- tumne hi to usye bigada

hai... Aaahh ... Plsss... Kyaaaa... Karte..hooo... hmmmm...

Raghu lagataar chuchiyo ko masle ja raha tha...

Shama ki dard ab dhire-dhire lazzat me badalne lagi thi..

Raghu :- maine kahan bigada usye..? Wo khud hi ayyaasi ka diwaana

hai... Aur main... Tumhara...ha..ha...ha..
Wo ayyaasi ke liye dusri randiyon se khelega...aur main yaha tumhara dil
khol kar bajaunga...

Kahete huye Raghu Shama ke neeche haath le jaakar ek haath uske

chuthad ke neeche se ... Aur dushra haath peeth par se le jaakar Shama
ko ek jhatke se god me utha leta hai...

Raghu ke god me uthaane ki jhatke ki wajah se Shama ki halaq se nilkal

padti hai :- aaassuchhh...
Raghu Shama ko god me utha kar andar kisi kamre ki taraf jaane laga..

Shama achi tarah waaqif thi ki ab Raghu usko kisi bedroom me le jaa
raha hai ...

Shama Raghu ke god me...

Raghu ki majboot baahon me ...
Apne aap ko paakar usye Channu ki saath ki gayi wo chudaai yaad aa
jaati hai... Jis chudaai ne uski sharm-o-haya ke daheleez ko paar karne ki
lazzat ka ahesaas karwaaya tha..

Shama jaanti thi ki aaj raat phir se wo apni HAWAS ki aag ki chapet me
khud ko jhulsaane se rok nahi payegi ...

Shama jaanti thi ki aaj raat usye Raghu jaisa mard uski husn ko
mardanagi ka saboot dene ke liye uski sohar ki mardanagi ki dhazziya
udane waala hai.. Jis tarah Channu ne udaai thi...

Aur yahi baat na jaane kyu Shama ki choot ko aur bhi gili kar rahi thi...

Shayad uski pyaasi jishm bhi cheekh-cheekh kar yahi kahe rahi thi ki...
Uski husn ki naqadri karne waale uske sohar ki aisi hi jillat ho... Ki uski
amanat ko koi aur mard... jisko uski husn ki qadr hai is qadar rondhe ki
usye kabhi apni sohar ki naqadri ki ahesaas tak na ho..

Uski HAWAS ki bhi yahi chahat hai ki uski aag ko mitaane waala mard ..
Uski jishm se khelta hua... us jishm ke malik yaani uske sohar ko khoob
jaleel kare...

Magar aisa kyun..?

Shayad isiliye ki.. Usye apni sohar ki doglapan se nafrat ho chuki thi...
Shayad isiliye ki wo apne sohar ki dikhlaawe waale GUROOR ko apne
jishm ki HAWAS ke jariye todna chahati hai...

........

Ya phir shayad isiliye ki.. Channu ke saath... jo sohar ko jaleel karte huye
chudwaane ki jo usye lazzat mahesoos huyi thi... Us lazzat ko wo dobara
haasil karna chahati ho...
Magar Shama ki ye hasrat ab tak usky dil me hi dafan thi...

Wo apni haya ki wajah se is baat ko Raghu se khul kar zaahir nahi kar
rahi thi....

Lekin jab bhi Raghu uske sohar ke khilaf uske beizzat bhara alfaaz
kaheta to.... Shama ki chehere par ek halka sa muskaan tair jaati...

Aur wahi muskaan Raghu ko is baat ka ishaara kar de rahi thi ki Sajid ki
izzat ki dhazziya chaahe jaise bhi udaaye.. Sajid ki biwi ko koi aitraaz
nahi hai...

Raghu Shama ko lekar ek kamre me daakhil hota hai...

Kamra kaafi bada aur air-conditioning tha....

Jiske bicho-beech ek bada sa golaakar bed... Jispar shafed bed sheet
bichi huyi thi...

kamra me dakhil hote hi us kamre ka darwaaza apne-aap band ho jaati

hai...

Poora kamra halka thand liye huye... Bhini-bhini ghulaab ki khushbu se

mahak raha tha ....

Kamre ke chaaro kono ke table par blue color ki roshni waali lamp jal rahi
thi....

Aur kamre ke bilkul bicho-beech oopar ek khubsoorat sa jhoomar latka

hua tha..

Jhoomar kya tha.... Wo to poora light tha...

Poora jhoomae blue color ki roshni se kamre ko roshan kar raha tha...

Kul mila kar poora kamra blue color ki roshni se jagmaga raha tha...

Us neele rang ke roshni me kamra ka har zarf neela hi nazar aa raha

tha...
Aisa lagta tha ki ye kamra khaas kar chudaai ke liye hi tayyar ki gayi ho..

Kamra ki raunak dekh kar Shama ki jishm me ek ajeeb si jhurjhuri si

chaane lagi...

Uski choot burkhe ki andar paniyane lagi thi...

Uspar Raghu ki kamuk baten us par kaher dhaate ja raha tha..

Raghu Shama ko bed ke kareeb laate huye :- waah... Kya kismat paayi
hai Sajid ne.. Jo tum jaisi biwi uski zindagi me hai...

Shama ek ajeeb si muskaan chehere pe laati huyi :- is waqt to usse bhi

achi kismat aapki hai na ...

Raghu Shama ko kamre ke bicho-beech mauzood gol akaar ka bada sa

bed par.... Lakar dhire se letate huye khud bagal khada ho kar apna sirt
utaarte huye ...

Raghu:- wo kaise Shama ji...?

Shama :- wo isiliye ki.. bina haq ke aapne Sajid ki biwi ko apne qaabu me
kar liya hai na...

Raghu apne shirt ko khol kar bagal me pade huye shofe par phaink deta
hai...

Shama ki nazar Raghu ke nange jishm par padta hai..

Ek 5 fit 6 inch ke darmyani qad ke mard ka gateela jishm par baalon ka

namonishan tak nahi tha..

Shama ka ye pahela mouka tha ki wo kisi mard ke seene ko bina baalon

ke dekh rahi thi
Bilkul shafachat jishm...

Sajid ke seene me bhi thoda bahut baal tha....

Aur Channu ka to poora jishm baalon se bhara hua tha...
Jagat ko video me dekha... Uske seene me bhi baal mauzood the...
Lekin Raghu... Pahela mard tha.. Jiska seena aur pet bilkul bhi baalo se
saaf tha...

Chauda seena...
Chaati aur pet ki majboot dekh kar lagta tha ki Raghu niyamit roop se
kasrat karne waala mard hai....

kasrat karne ki wajah se uske jishm bilkul kasa hua sa..

Seena baahar ki taraf ubhri hui.. Jo kisi bhi jawaan aurat ko apni or
aakrshit kar sakta tha...

Uske saanwle rang ke jishm me chaati par dono nippels bilkul kaala sa
lag raha tha...

Uske pet par musculs nikli huyi kaafi majboot lag raha tha...

Dono taraf se kandha aur baahen uske majboot aur taqatwar mard hone
ko bayan kar raha tha...

Shama ko apni jishm par yun ghoorta hua dekh kar Raghu muskurata
hua :- kya dekh rahi ho Darling... ?

Raghu ki achanak pooche gaye sawaal par Shama jhemp si gayi...

Wo khud se hi sharma kar apne chehere ko dushri taraf mod liya..

Raghu Shama ko sharmata hua dekh muskurate huye usky ooper jhukta
chala gaya..

Aur Shama ke gale par apni honth tika diya..

Raghu ke garam hontho ke lams Shama ke jishm par phir se garmi paida
karne lagi...

Shama ke haath khud ba khud uth kar Raghu ke sir ko peeche se pakad
liya... Aur sahelane lagi...

Raghu dhire-dhire Shama oopar hone laga..

Burkha paheni hui Shama poori tarah se Raghu ke choude jishm ke
neeche sama chuki thi...
.........

Shama peet ke bal seedhi leti huyi... Apna jishm maano Raghu ke
hawale kar di ho...

Usye ab is baat ki bhi fikr nahi thi ki... Jo mard is waqt uske hayadaar aur
paak jishm ko roundhne ki tayyari kar raha hai... Uska naam shitara ka
balatkari aur qaatil hone ki shak ke feherist me awwal number par hai..

Usye is baat ki bhi chinta nahi thi ki yahi wo Raghu hai jiske apraadh ke
sangat ki wajah se uska khud ka sohar bhi apraadh me had se aage nikal
chuka hai...

Aur usye is baat ka pata hote huye ki... jo sakhs sajid ,sandhya ...Jagat
,Hina... Aur khud uski aur Divya ki sex video bana sakta hai... Wo is waqt
bhi apna aur uska bhi video jaroor bana raha hoga...

Magar kaise ye usye nahi pata thi...

Magar is waqt Shama ko waisi koi bhi chinta sata nahi rahi thi...

Sata rahi thi to shirf .. Jishm me lagi huyi us aag ki tapan...

jisko thanda karne waala uske paas shirf ek hi sakhs mauzood tha...
Chahe uska naam kanoon ke lafzon me apraadhi kahelaata ho...
Ya apraadh ke lafzon me RAGHU DON kahelaata ho....

Lekin is waqt Shama ki pyaasi jishm se uthne waali HAWAS ki zubaan

shirf usye ek Dabang aur zabardast mard hi kahela rahi thi...

HAWAS ki aag se uthne waali dhunwa Shama ki aankhon me chaa chuki

thi..

Us dhunwe ke peeche chupa hua Raghu ka apradhi chehera usye is

waqt nazar nahi aa rahi thi...
Ya shayad wo dekhna hi nahi chahati thi...
Usye to ab shirf Raghu ek aisa sakhs nazar aa rahi thi... Jiske paas wo
saari khubiyan mauzood hai jo uski jishm me uthi huyi HAWAS ki aag ko
thandi kar sakta hai..

Aur is waqt uski pyaasi jishm ko usi ki zaroorat thi...

Aur phir apni HAWAS ko mitaane ka ek acha bahaana bhi to thi uske
paas..

Haan... Wo ab tak us bahaane ko bhooli nahi thi...

Jab bhi uski zameer usye is gunaah se rokna chahati hai...

Uska wo bahaana jawaab ban kar zameer ke saamne kahada ho jaata
hai...

"mai majboor hun..

Mai to shirf zaina ,shitara ke qaatil tak pahunchne ke liye aur Sajid ka aur
usi Raghu ke apraadh ka parda faash karne ke liye... apni husn ko is
apraadhi ke hawaale kar rahi hun..."

Aur yahi jawaab Shama ki zameer ko shaant karne ke liye kaafi thi..

Raghu Shama ki jishm ko burkha samet apni majboot jishm se chimta

raha tha..

Shama ki chuchiyan Raghu ke majboot seene ke neeche pis rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ke khubsoorat chehere par apni honthon ki nishaniyan

chhod raha tha...

Kabhi maathe par kabhi gaalon par to kabhi narm honthon ko Raghu
betahasa choom aur chaat raha tha...

Ki tabhi kamre ke band darwaaze ke peeche se ek aurat ki awaaz aati

hai
:- maalik...!.. Khana tayyar hai...!
Raghu Shama ke chehere par pyaar bhari nazron se dekhte huye..:-
hun..hmm... Khana bhi isi waqt aana tha...

Shama ko Raghu ki dasha ka andaza ho chali thi :- to kya bhookha

rahoge ?

Raghu :- mera bas chale to tumhe hi khaa jaaun...

Shama hanste huye :hi..hi..hi... Janab.. Shirf apni hi fikr karte ho... Mujhe
bhi to bhookh lagi hai na...? Main pahele khaana kha lun.. Phir aap
chaaho to raat bhar mujhe khaate rahena..

Raghu :- acha-acha.. To meri maharaani ko bhookh lagi hai... To chalo

meri raani aapke khatir mai bhi khaa leta hun khaana..

Shama muskurati hui :- ji nahi maharaaj... Aap mujh par ahesaan na

kare... Aap yahi visraam kariye ... Main khaa kar aati hun.. Waise bhi
maharaaj ko raat bhar mehenat jo karni hai.. Hi...hi...hi..

Raghu Shama ke upar se uth chuka tha...

Shama bed par baithi apne burkhe ko aur bikhre huye baalon ko sahi
karti hai...

Raghu :- ji nahi maharani.. Ye sevak aapke saath hi khaana khayega..

Warna maharani kahin gustakh samajh kar is sevak ko koi saza na de
de...

Isi tarah ki nok-jhonk ke saath dono khane ke table me baithe khaana

khaate hai.. Aur khana khane ke beech me bhi dono me thodi bahut
hansi-mazaak chalti hai....

Tabhi ek wo aurat table ke kareeb pahunch kar :- maalik kuch aur

chahiye to kahena...
......

Wo aurat koi 30 saal ki jawaan mahila thi... Sanvli magar ache nain-naqs
waali ... Gulabi rang ki saadi lapeti hui... Figar bhi dilkash thi... Kul
milakar ek chodne ke qabil aurat kaha ja sakta tha...

Raghu :- nahi Madhu... Jab jaroorat hogi to tumhe awaaz laga dunga..

Shama madhu ko bahar jati hui dekhti hai...

Shama :- shayad ye hi ballu ki biwi hai na..?

Raghu :- haan... Lekin shirf naam ka..

Shama :- matlab..!?

Raghu :- madhu to asal me meri hi randi thi... Phir maine hi usye ballu se
saadi karwaya... Kyunki mera jungli dost ongi ko tohofa dena tha...

Shama ascharya se :- samjhi nahi...

Raghu :- ha..ha..ha.. Samajh jaogi... Tumhe to do-teen din yahin rukna

hai na... Tab tak saari baaten samajh me aajayegi...

Shama :- kyaaa... Do-teen din...?

Raghu :- haan... Do din... Ya teen din tumko yahi rahena hoga... Tabhi
tum mera kaam kar paogi..

Shama thodi pareshaan hoti huyi:- Raghu ... Aisa na karo.. Mujhe
hospital bhi jaana hai... Aur tumhare yahan to mobile ka network bhi nahi
hai.. Jo mai kisi se kuch baat kar sakun...

Raghu thoda sanjida hote huye :- dekho Shama ji.. Main aapko yahan
kisi khaas kaam se laaya hun... Us kaam ke pura huye bina main aapko
yahan se jaane de nahi sakta...

Shama Raghu ki baat sun kar thodi pareshaan to huyi... Magar uske
paas ab khamoshi ke siwa koi aur chara nahi thi...

Shama ki khamoshi Raghu ke liye raahat thi...

Usi ke bar-khilaaf Shama ko ye faisla pareshaan isiliye kar rahi thi... Ki

itne waqt tak wo bahar ki duniya se gumshuda rahegi...

Magar wo is baat se thodi tasalli bhi kar rahi thi ki uske sohar is waqt
Punjab me hai... Uska usye is waqt utni fikr nahi hai...

Aur hospital me wo pahele se hi bata chuki thi ki wo kuch ahem kaam se

thode din hospital me haazir nahi ho payegi ...

Bass ek Hina hi hai jo shayad usye is waqt talash kar sakti hai...
Aur Shama ko khud hi Hina ki talaash hai..

Aur Shama ye jaanti thi ki Hina aur Jagat ke mutallik kuch jaankaari
Raghu se mil sakti hai...

Lekin uske liye Shama ko thoda sabr se kaam leni padegi...

Aur wo is waqt usi sabr ki wajah se ab tak Raghu se koi sawalaat nahi ki
thi...

Dono khana kha kar faarigh ho chuke the...

Raghu Shama ko bedroom me ek almari dikhata hai jisme bahut saare

lady's kapde rakhe huye the...

Lekin us almari me bahut dhundhne ke bawazood ek bhi full length ka koi

kapda nahi mili ..

Saare kapde short the...

Aise kapde the jo aurate shirf mardo ko rizhane ke liye pahena karti hai...

Raghu Shama ko usi kamre me chhod kar bahar ke kamre ki taraf chala
jata hai..

Raghu ab us patte ki potli utha kar usye kholta hai...

Us potli ke andar kaale rang ki kuch pudiya thi...

Raghu table par rakha hua ek gilaas me aadha paani bharta hai... Aur us
pudiye se do chammach nikaal kar us gilaas me daalkar chammach se
achi tarah hilakar pee jaata hai..

Us pudiye ki kadwaahat Raghu ka chehera se saaf zaahir ho chal tha...

Kuch der Raghu usi kamre me ek kone me rakha land phone se kisi ko
phone mila kar baate karne lagta hai...

Kareeb aadhe ghante tak Raghu kisi se phone par baate karne ke baad...

Wahan se uth kar us kamre ki taraf badhta hai ... Jis kamre me uski raat
aaj rangeen hone waali thi...

Raghu darwaaza kholta hai...

Is waqt Raghu ko us dawa ka kuch asar mahesoos hota hua lag raha
tha..

Uske jishm ki maanspeshiyon me halka-halka khinchaaw aata hua

mahesoos hone laga...

Uske lund Shama ke paas pahunchne se pahele hi akad kar uske pant
par ubhaar paida kar raha tha..

Shama bistar par ek Whit nighty paheni leti huyi Raghu ko darwaaze me
dakhil hota hua dekh rahi thi..

Uski nighty uski chuchiyo ke upar ke hisse se lekar uski jhangho tak hi
thi..

Shama.. ek hayadaar aurat jiska chehera aur hatheli ke alawa jishm ka

har hissa humesha kapde se dhaki hui hoti hai..

Sajid ke alawa Channu hi aisa mard tha jo uske jawaan jishm ka ek ek

hissa dekha ho..

Aaj us feherist (list ) me ek aur naam judne wala hai..

Aaj Shama khud hi us mard ko apni jawaani ka jalwa dikhane waali hai..
.......
Raghu.. Ek aisa naam jo is waqt Shama ke dil-o- dimaagh me sabse
zyaada zor se goonj rahi thi..

Haan.. wahi Raghu ab dhire-dhire qadam badhata hua Shama ke qareeb

pahuch chuka tha..

Raghu ko apne kareeb aate dekh Shama ki saanse ek baar phir se

betarteeb hone lagi..

Raghu Shama ke kareeb pahunch kar ek jhalak nili roshni me leti huyi
Shama ko upar se neeche tak nihaarta hai...

Bilkul apsara si khubsoorati..

Chehere par ek nasheeli muskaan..

Bhigi hui Honthon pe kapkapi si choot'ti huyi.. Aisa lagta tha ki wo honth
nahi... ghulaab ki pankhudiyan hai... Jo shabnam ke qatron se sani huyi
ho...

Suraahidaar gale ke neeche nagn gora seena ...jiske baad uski badi-badi
chuchiyon ko shafed nighty chupati hui...

Saanson ki tez chalne ki wajah se chuchuyan oopar-neeche ko aise hil

rahi thi ki maano Raghu ko daawat de rahi ho ki aakar thaam lo ise.. Aur
masal daalo..

Patla sa shafed nighty ki kasawat uski shamtal pet aur patli kamar ko
saaf darsha rahi thi..
Jiska kataawdaar hona uski jishm par qudrat ka hunar dikha raha tha...

Aur phir chouda hota hua uski chuthad ka hissa... kisi bhi mard ko pagal
kar dene ko kaafi thi..

Shafed nighty me dhakhe huye jhaangho ke baad uski gori-gori taange jo

bilkul nangi ... Aisa lag raha tha.. Ki wo taange Raghu ke haath ki phislan
ke liye bilkul tayyar ho...
Shama Raghu ko is taraha ghoorta hua dekh sharm se apne chehere ko
dono haatho se dhank leti hai...

Tabhi Shama ko apni taango par Raghu ke haatho ka choowan

mahesoos hoti hai...

Ek bar Shama ka jishm kaamp uthti hai...

Uski munh se shiskaari phoot padti hai..

Uske chehere par rakhi hui haath waha se hat kar bed sheet ko jakad leti
hai..

Aankhe khud ba khud band ho jaati hai...

Raghu Shama ki taango ko sahelaata hua dhire-dhire apne haath ko uski

jhanghon ki taraf badhaane laga...

Pindliyon ko paar karta hua ghutno tak.. Aur phir nighty ko dhire-dhire
oopar sarkaata hua.. Shama ki narm mulaayam jhangho ko apni sakht
haaton ka lams mahesoos karwa raha tha...

Raghu apne haath Shama ki jhaango tak le ja kar rok deta hai...

Shama dhire se aankh khol kar Raghu ki taraf dekhti hai...

Raghu Shama ke chehere par hi dekh raha tha..

Dono ki nazren ek dusre se milti hai..

Aur jaise izhaar aur sahemati ka khula ishaara dono ki aankho me se

saaf jhalak rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ki aankhon me aankhe daale... Apne haath ko Shama ki

jhaangho par aage phislane lagta hai...

Aage ...aur aage... Shama ki paheni huyi nighty Raghu ke haath se

phisalta hua Shama ke jhaango ko paar kar chuki thi..
Shama apni Painty ko burkha badalte waqt hi utaar di thi..

Uske jishm par is waqt wahi ek chota sa Whit nighty hi mauzood tha..

Jiska wazood bhi ab Shama ke jishm par simat'ti ja rahi thi...

Raghu ...
Jiska apraadh Shama se chupi huyi nahi thi...
Aaj usi ke haatho...
Shama jaisi nek aur khubsoorat aurat ki...
Humesha parde me chupa rahene waali anmol aur paak jishm...
HAWAS ke shikaar hone ke liye...
Peparda ho rahi thi..

Aur HAWAS ki aag me jal rahi Shama bhi... Us gunah ki lazzat ko paane
ke liye... behaya ho kar apna sab kuch us Raghu ke hawaale karne ko
tayyar ho chuki thi...

Shama ki saanse ab itni betarteeb ho chali thi ki... Uska rukna aur bahaal
hone ki khabar ab khud Shama ko bhi nahi ho rahi thi...

Uski khud ki saanse hi ab uske qaabu se baahar ho chuki thi...

Shama Raghu ke shakt haath ko apne jishm ke sabse naazuk hisse ke

kareeb paakar... Dhire se aankhe kholti huyi Raghu ke chehere ki taraf
dekhti hai..

Raghu se nazre milte hi.. Uski maano hosh hi ud jaati hai..

Raghu Shama ke chehere pe hi nigah tikaye ek ajeeb si muskaan

muskura raha tha...

Aisi muskaan jo kisi par qaabu paa lene par muskuraata hai..

Aur is waqt Shama jaanti thi ki wo khud Raghu ki haathon ki katputli bani
huyi hai...

Tabhi Shama ke jishm par ek jhatka sa lagta hai...

Raghu ka shakt aur khurdara haath Shama ke jishm ke sabse nazuk
hisse ko chu gaya tha...

Raghu ka haath Shama ke nighty ko sharkaate huye uski choot tak

pahunch chuka tha...

Bilkul garm aur narm...

Chiknapan liye huye...
choot ki patli si faaq par Raghu ki moti ungli ka sparsh bahut hi halka sa
oopar aur niche sharkta hua..
Shama ki choot ka mano muaaina le raha ho...

Shama ke jishm par halki-halki kapkapi si chhoot rahi thi...

Shama apne haatho se bed sheet ko kas kar thaam leti hai..

Raghu ki ungliya Shama ki choot aur uske ird-gird me bakhubi apna

kaam karna shuru kar chuka tha..

Shama ke paunw ghutno ke hisse se mud jaati hai...

Raghu ka ishara waali moti ungli Shama ki paniya chuki choot ke daraar
me choot se nikli huyi paani ko failate-failate achanak se andar dakhil ho
jaata hai...

Shama ki munh se lambi aur dabi huyi awaaz me shiskaari nikal padti
hai...

Shama :- aaahhh...sssshhhhheee.... hhhmmm...raghhhhhoooo...

Aur uski sir aur chaati kamaan ki tarah khud ba khud mud jaati hai...

Shama Sir ko bishtar par hi ghisat'te huye apne chehere ko peeche....

Aur todhi ko oopar ki taraf utha leti hai..

Raghu ki ungli Shama ki choot ki chiknahat se badi asaani ke saath

andar bahar fisalne laga...
Raghu ko is se karaar na aaya..

Aur apni dushri ungli ko bhi choot ka raasta dikha diya...

Shama ki munh se nikalne waalo :- hhhmmm... Ssssshhh...aaahhh..

Ki awaazen Raghu ke josh ko aur badhaane lagi...

Ab uski haatho ki raftaar tez aur tez hota chala gaya...

Shama shishakte huye apne sir ko idhar-udhar hilaane lagi..

Jaise wo tadap rahi ho...

Raghu Shama ki haalat ko samjhte huye apne haath ko rok leta hai..

Shama bhi shaant ho jaati hai..

Lekin uski saanso ki tezi ab bhi bahaal nahi huyi thi...

Jishm ki garmahat un ungliyon ki aur bhi talab kar rahi thi...

Ya phir ussy bhi zyaada kisi cheez ki..

Jo uski choot ko ragad kar rakh de..

Aur usye pata thi ki wo cheez bhi bahut zald milegi..

Aur Raghu ke pant par us cheez ki ubhar se hi lag raha tha.. Ki wo

ragadne wala hi nahi... Balki roundhne wala bhi hai..

Raghu oopar ki taraf sarakta hua jata hai..

Shama ke chehere ki taraf..

Shama ki aankhe bilkul nasheeli ho chuki thi..

Raghu Shama se bilkul sat kar palang par Shama ki taraf karwat liye
huye leta hua tha...
Raghu ne apne paonw se Shama ki ghutne se mudi huyi paonw ko
seedha kiya...

Aur apna shakt paonw uske narm-mulayam paonw me dheere-dheere

ragadne lage...
.......

Shama apni madhosh ho chuki aankhon se Raghu ke chehere ko bade

talab bhari andaaz me dekh rahi thi...

Waise hi jaise koi kisi se kuch milne ki ummeed me dekhta ho ...

Shama ko Raghu ki aankho me ek wahesiyaana pan nazar aai...

Lekin pata nahi kyun ... Shama ko uski us wahesiyaane pan ko dekh
kar... khouf hone ki jagah aur bhi uski HAWAS aag sulaghne lagi..

Ye hi soch kar ki uski HAWAS ki aag ko sulghaane waale me bhi

zabardast aag hai...

Raghu ka ek haath Shama ki nange gale ko dheere se chhoota hua...

Sahelaata hua neeche ki taraf sarakne lagi... Aur neeche... Seene ke
oopari hisse se hote huye chuchiyo ko dhaankne waali nighty ke elastic
tak pahunch gaya..

Wo nighty Shama ke chuchiyon ke oopar se hi elastic se kasi huyi thi...

Raghu ki ungliya chuchiyon ki beech ki gali ke wahan se elastic ko apne

kabze me le liya...

Bas.. Ab jara si khinchne ki zaroorat thi...

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hua phusphushate huye:- Shama...!

Shama Raghu ki kroor nazron me apni nasheeli nazar daalti huyi :-

hhmm..?

Raghu :- kya jawaani payi ho yaar tum..?

.
Shama Raghu ki tareef par halki si hans padti hai :- he..he..he..

Aur Raghu ko chedne ke liye ya phir kaho uksaane ke liye bol hi padti hai
:- lekin janaab.. Ye to Sajid ke liye hai na..

Raghu:- Sajid....! Ssaala us ki kismat Par to taras aata hai, Saala itni
khubsoorat biwi ke hote huwe,, Bazaru Aurato ke chakkar me pada hua
hai...

Shama muskurati huyi :- Ab wo bad kismat Nahi jaan paya ki is jishm ki

qadr kya hai... Shayad isiliye mai aapki bishtar par hun na...

Raghu :- to meri qadr ki qadr kar lo na Darling..

Shama :- wo kaise...?

Raghu :- bas meri randi bankar..

Shama ko Raghu ki Zubaan se randi kahena pata nahi ab bura nahi lag
raha tha...

Shama :- wo to aap kuch hi der me bana hi loge...

Raghu :- kuch aur bhi banne ko kahoge to tum inkaar to nahi karogi..

Shama :- kyaaa..!

Raghu :- pahele waada karo..

Shama ki jishm me itni aag lagi thi ki wo bina soche samjhe hi :- achaaa
baaba..wada..

Raghu Shama ki aankhon me hasrat bhari nigah se dekhte huye :- mere

bache ki maa...!!!

Shama ko maano ek shock si lagti hai..

Shama Raghu ki nazar se apni nazar hataye bina hi soch me pad jaati
hai..
>: ufff.. Ye kya musibat hai.. Mujhe jo bhi chodta hai.. Maa banane ki
bhoot chad jaati hai usye... Ab kya karu..? Inkaar bhi nahi kar sakti..
Wada jo kar baithi... Aur ye kameena to lagta hai teen din me hi mere
andar apne bache ki beej bo hi dega...:<

Raghu Shama ko yun sochti huyi dekh :- kya soch rahi ho... Us chutiya
ne to do saal se thok raha hai tumhe ... Lekin ab tak tumhe maa nahi
bana paya... Wo kami main poora kar deta hun..he..he..he...

Shama uski baat sunkar Bhi apni nazar ko uski nazar me gadai rakhi...

Raghu :- kaho na Darling ... Kya banogi.. Mere bache ki maa..? Teri jaisi
ke khokh me mera bacha palega mujhe isse badi khusi mil hi nahi sakti...

Shama Raghu ki nazro dekhti huyi apna sir dheete se haan me hila deti
hai..

Shayad waade ki majboori thi...

Ya HAWAS ki pyaas..
Pata nahi..
Kuch to thi jo Shama ko haan kahelaane ke liye raazi kiya tha..

Raghu :- haaye...ye huyi na baat... Sach kaheta hu Shama .. Aap jitni

khubsoorat ho utni hi dil ki bhi achi ho...

Shama apni taareef sun kar sharm waali muskurahat muskura kar apna
chehera Raghu ke viprit.. baayi taraf fer leti hai...

Raghu elastic ko dheere se neeche kheenchta hai..

Shama ki chuchiyan beparda hoti huyi Raghu ke kroor aur wahesi numa
nazro ke saamne chalak padti hai...

Bilkul gori.. Bedaag...

Chuchiyo ke sikhar par dark pink color ki gheraav ke baad bilkul tani huyi
chuchak (nipple )...

Shama ke saanson ke saath uthti-baithti chuchiyon ko dekh Raghu ki

aankho ki surkhi badhti chali jaati hai..
Jaise bhookhe shikari ke panje me uska manpasand shikar phans chuki
ho...

Raghu dhire se Shama ki dono chuchiyon par baari-baari apna shakt

haath pherta hai..

Uska shakt haathon ka lams Shama ke jishm par siharan paida kar rahi
thi...

Uska badan ruk-ruk kar kaamp rahi thi....

..........

Uski zubaan jishm ki lazzat ko shishkariyo ke zariye se bayaan kar rahi

thi...

Uski aankhe lazzat ke sabab se palat si gayi thi..

Raghu chuchiyon ko masalte aur sahelate huye us Shama naam ki husn

ko dekh kar aur bhi mast hua ja raha tha...

Usye bhi ab ongi ki di huyi dawa ka asar apne jishm par mahesoos hone
laga ..

Uski kanpattiyon ka hissa garam ho chuka tha...

Usky jishm ke rag-rag me ek zabardast shuroor paida ho gayi thi..

Ek nayi taaqat uske jishm ke andar ubaal maar raha tha..

Usye aisa lag raha tha ki uska lund ki ragen phool kar abhi phat padegi...

Air-conditioning room ki thandak bhi uske jishm ko thanda nahi kar paa
raha tha...

Uski aankon me ek ajeeb si jalan si uthne lagi thi..

Uske haatheli aur paunw ke talwe se ek ajeeb kism ki garmahat
mahesoos ho rahi thi...

Usye aisa lag raha tha ki Shama jaisi agar das auraten bhi usse
chudhwana chahe to wo akela hi sab ko nipta de..

Lekin is waqt Shama akeli hi thi..

Jiska husn ab Raghu ke jawaani ke shuroor ke aage nichawar hone ko

padi thi...

Ab shirf Raghu ka aage badhna baaqi tha...

Raghu ka haath Shama ki chuchiyon ko maslta aur sahelaata hua uski

chuchak ko dhire dhire kheenchta aur phir chhod deta...

Aur phir Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hua... Apni zubaan se

pahele daayi chuchak ko chaatne lagta hai...

Aur baayin chuchak ko apne anghuta aur ishaare waali ungli se masalne
lagta hai...

Shama ki jishm chuchak masalne par akad si jaati hai..

Ek kapkapi si chhoot jaati hai...

Uski aankhe palat si jaati hai halka-halka dard na jaane kyu usye lazzat
ki ek ajeeb si mithaas de rahi thi..

Wo baar-baar apni haath ko sir ke oopar aise pherti hai jaise wo sahare
ke liye kuch pakadna chaah rahi ho..
Magar har baar uska haat khaali hi hoti hai..
Kuch bhi uske haath nahi aati...

Raghu ab Shama ki dahine chuchak ko dhire se masalte huye..

Baayen chuchi ko poora apne munh me bhar kar aise choosne lagta hai..
Maano wo us chuchi se kuch na kuch nikaal hi lega...

Shama se chuchiyo ka ye khel itne ache tareeke se ab tak kisi ne nahi

khela tha...

Na to uska sohar inspector Sajid...

na hi shemale Divya...
Aur na hi Channu jaisa dabang chodne waala mard...

Channu ki chudaai Shama ke jishm aur zehan me ek zabardast chaap

chhodi thi...

Magar chudaai se pahele is tarah ka khel Channu ne bhi nahi khela tha..

Raghu aurat ko apne qaabu me karne me kitna maahir khiladi hai.. Ye

Shama samjh chuki thi...

Balki Shama apni zindagi me Channu ko ab tak chudaai ka sabse bada

khilaadi samajh rahi thi...

Lekin ab wo samajh gayi thi ki Channu ke saath chudaai ke waqt Channu

khiladi tha..

Magar aaj Raghu ne bata diya ki .. khilaadi wahi hai jo aurat ko apne
qaabu me karle..

Raghu Shama ki dono chuchiyon ko baari-baari se choosne aur

meenjhne ke baad... Apna munh utha kar ek nazar Shama ke chehere ki
taraf dekhta hai..

Jo sex ki ek moorat lag rahi thi..

Uske chehere par baalon ki do teen laten bikhri huyi wo aur bhi
khubsoorat lag rahi thi..

Uske honth khule huye kapkapa rahi thi..

Raghu uski is qayaamat si khubsoorati dekh kar... Zara sa upar uth kar
Shama ki hontho par ek chuban jhadte huye...

Raghu :- Shama...!
Shama apni adhmundhi aankho se Raghu ko dekhti huyi :- hhmm.....
Raghoo... Shhhh... kyaaaa...karrr... Diyaaa...tumne...mujheee...!!

Shama ki bolne ka andaaz kuch aisi nasheeli thi..jaise Ki usne ek

sharaab ki bottle poori pee li ho...

Raghu ajeeb andaaz se muskuraate huye :- kyu.. Kya hua.. Shama...

paani chhoot gayi kya...?

Shama sharma kar apna chehera pherti huyi :- hat.. Badmaash...

Raghu :- sharma kyu rahi ho Darling.. Abhi to ye shuruwaat hai.. Tumhe

to randi ki tarah chodunga main... Us chutiya ko kya pata aaj uski biwi
meri hone waali hai..

Raghu Sajid ko gaali deta sun kar .. pata nahi kyun Shama ki josh aur
badh jati hai..
.....

Raghu Sajid ko gaali deta sun kar .. pata nahi kyun Shama ki josh aur
badh jati hai..

Shama :- usye gaali kyu dete ho... Tum khud uske saath gaddari kar rahe
ho na..

Shama jaanti thi ki wo Sajid ko aur bhi bura bhala kahega ..

Raghu :- ha..ha..ha..us madarchod se gaddari nahi.. Wafadari kar raha

hu.. Shama Darling... Uski pyaasi biwi ki pyaas bujha kar....he..he..he

Kahete huye Raghu ka haath Shama ki chuchiyon ke neeche pet ki taraf

phisalne laga...

Neeche sarakte huye Shama ki nighty ko Raghu ne uske naaf ke neeche

tak sarkate huye.. khud uth kar baith jaata hai...

Shama ki geheri naabi ki taraf dekhte huye Raghu uspar ungli ferta hai..

Aur phir Raghu ka dono haath ek jhatke se Shama ke kamar pe shimat

chuki nighty ke dono taraf pakad kar neeche ki taraf kheench leta hai..

Kheenchte waqt Shama ki kamar khud ba khud Raghu ki asaani ke liye

upar ki taraf uth jaati hai..

Jaise Shama khud chaahati ho ki ab Raghu ke liye uske jishm par koi
parda na ho..

Jaise Shama chaahati ho ki ab Raghu usye poori taraha nangi kar hi de..

Ek parde me rahene waali....

duniya waalon ki nazar me paakdaaman aurat ko... ek khatarnaak aur
shaatir apraadhi apne haatho se poori tarah nangi kar deta hai..
Aur wo bhi usi ki razamandi se...

Na koi zor jabardasti...

Aur na hi koi majboori..

Shirf aur shirf HAWAS..

Us jishm ki HAWAS...
jiski HAWAS me chingaari lagaane waali khud Raghu ki daasi thi...

Haan... Divya hi to thi jiske badoulat aaj Shama ki HAWAS ka safar is

had tak pahunch gayi ki... Wahan se waapsi ka raasta ab shayad nahi
hai...

Aur shayad us HAWAS ki aag me jalne ke baad Shama waapis jaana bhi
nahi chahegi....

Shama ki sabse gupt ang...

Ya yun kaho sabse qeemti ang...
Uski paani chhodti choot ab bilkul Raghu ke aankho ke saamne nangi
thi..

Bilkul shafachat...
Ek bhi baal ki to door ki baat...
Ek ronwa bhi kahin nahi thi...
Lekin jo thi... Wo Shama ki pyaasi hone ki khabar Raghu ko de rahi thi..
Wo thi Shama ki choot se baheti hui paani..

Jiski wajah se kamre ki neeli roshni me Shama ki choot chamak rahi thi..

Shama sharm se apne chehere ko dono haatho se dhank leti hai...

Raghu ek baar phir Shama ke khubsoorat jishm ko baariki nazar se

dekhte huye khud apne aap par rashk kar raha tha...
Aisi khubsoorat jawaani...
Aisi khubsoorat husn...
Aaj paheli baar Raghu ke saamne Padi huyi thi..

Aur us husn ki mallika..."doctor Shama parveen khan" bhi razamandi se

apne aap ko us mard ke hawaale kar chuki thi...

Jiske baare me wo jaanti thi ki ye wahi Raghu hai.... jiske apraadh ka

charcha har shareef logon ke zubaan par hai..
Aur apraadi kism ke logo ki zubaan me wo "Raghu don" ke naam se
mashoor hai...

Ek aisa apraadhi jisne uske sohar ko bhi apne apraadh ke khel me

mohoro ki tarah istemaal kar raha hai..

Shama ko ye baat achi tarah pata thi... ki is waqt jis sakhs ke saamne wo
barhaana nangi padi huyi hai... wo ek bahut bade ilaaqe me apraadh ki
duniya ka baadsah kahelaaya jaata hai...

Jiske apraadh kanoon ko bhi apne haath ka mohora banaya hua hai..

Aur us par kai aise apraadh ka bhi shak hai... jisme rape aur murder
Jaise ghinone apraadh bhi shaamil hai..

Aur Shama ko ye bhi shak tha ki ab Raghu usye bhi apne kisi apraadh ke
maqshad ko poora karne ke liye mohora banaya jayega...

Lekin phir bhi Shama ko us mard se koi khouf nahi thi...

Shama khud apne kisi maqshad ko poora karne ki raah me chalti huyi itni
bahak gayi ki ab usye apne us maqshad ka raast ka khayaal hi nahi
rahi...
Ab khayaal thi to usye bas ek baat ki..
Uske jishm ke andar hilore maar rahi us HAWAS ki ... Jiski aag ko
bujhaane waala is waqt uske saamne shirf ek hi mard tha...
Jiske apraadh ki hiqaarat ab uski jalti huyi HAWAS ke dhuyen me ojhal
ho chuki thi...

Ab apni HAWAS ki nazar se wo usye ek dabang aur jhujharu mard nazar

aa raha tha...

Shama Raghu ko apni jishm par nigaahen pherta hua dekh rahi thi..

Raghu ki aankhon me Shama ke husn ki tareef jhalak raha tha..

Uski chikni aur gori jhanghe...

Sharm ki wajah se aapas me chimat si gayi thi...

Dono jhanghon ko Shama ne ek dushre par chada kar apni sabse qeemti
ang ko Raghu ki kroor nazaron se chupane ki koshis kar rahi thi..

Magar chupa nahi paa rahi thi...

Raghu jhuk kar Shama ki pet par apni garam honth dhar deta hai..

Shama ki badan aise akadne lagti hai jaise wo apni jawaani ki sholon me
jal kar angdaai le rahi ho..

Uske dono haath khud ba khud Raghu ke sir ko thaam leti hai...

Raghu ke honth Shama ke pet par aise chumban jhad raha tha ki... us
chumban ke saath ek geelapan bhi Shama ke jishm ke ang-ang ko
gudguda raha tha..

Shama ke munh se shiskaari ke sath ek halki si kilkaari chhoot padi..

Shama :- ssshhhiiii...yaaahhh... maaass... Raghoooosss ...

Raghu apne honth Shama ke sapaat pet pe ragadte huye dheere-dheere

neeche ki taraf badhne laga...

Neeche naabhi me apni jeebh ko do-teen baar pherne ke baad...

Raghu aur neeche ki taraf badh chala...

Shama ki haalat bilkul beqaabu ho chuki thi..

Wo to bas apni dono haathon se Raghu ke sir ko aise thaame huyi thi...

Raghu ke Sir ke baalo ko wo apni mutthi me pakadne ki koshis kar rahi

thi....

Ye kahena mushkil tha ki wo Raghu ko apne haatho se rokna chahati

hai... Ya aur bhi apne jishm se qareeb karna chahati hai..

Kabhi Raghu ke sir ko peeche dhakelti..

To kabhi apne jishm par daba leti..

Ek ajeeb si gudgudahat...
Uski choot se paani ki dhaar si bahane lagi..

Raghu ke hontho ki garmi aur zubaan ke gilaapab ab usye apne naaf ke

neeche ki taraf badhta hua mahesoos karti huyi uski saans hi atak jaati
hai.....
.................

Raghu ki saanson ke saath.. jata hua Shama ki choot ki mahak uske

anadar ek ajeeb sa nasha paida kar raha tha...

Raghu Shama ke dono jhangho ke bicho-beech is tarah tha ki Shama ne

khud ba khud apni ghutno ko mod liye... Aur jhanghe phaila di ...

Shama ke dono mulayam jhaangho ko Raghu ke dono majboot hatho ne

peeche se pakad rakha tha..

Raghu Shama ke chehere ki taraf dekhta hai ...

Shama ke chehere par kaale zulfon ki do-teen laten bikhra hua Shama
ko aur bhi kaamuk bana rahi thi...

Jaise hi Raghu ke honth Shama ke choot par padta hai..

Shama ka jishm ghaghana uthti hai..

Wo apni sir ko peeche ki taraf jhatakti huyi... Ek lambi shiskaari leti hai....

Shama :- hhhaaaassssss...maaass.... aaaaasssssss.. Sssshhhhiiiii.....

Raghu ko to maano kisi baat ki fikr nahi thi..

Uske honth Shama ki choot ke hothon se maano jud gayi ho..

Bilkul bicho-beech..
Shama ki choot ka poora swaad chakhne ke liye...

Shama ki choot ka ras peene ke liye..

Dher saara ras...

Jo ab bhi risti jaa rahi thi...

Ab aur zyaada risne lagi...

Ek ajeeb kashaila sa zayeka .. Raghu ke munh me ghul si rahi thi...

Raghu ka zubaan laplapata hua Shama ki choot ki gaheraai me utarta ...

Aur choot ki ras bhari diwaaro se phisalta hua ...ragad khaata hua..
Pura ka pura waapas munh ke andar daakhil ho jaata hai..

Shama ki choot ke ras ka pura zayeka lene ke baad..

Lagatar aur baar-baar wahi amal ko Raghu dohorata hai....

Shama :- hhhmmm... Sssshhheee..... ooohhhh.... Raghooooss...

Aaasssss... Mmmmaaasss... Ssshhhii... Aaass...

Shama Raghu ke is amal se Shama machalne lagi..

uska jishm bistar par machli ki tara tadapne lagi.....

Raghu apne jeebh aur hontho se Shama ko is qadar kaamuk bana deta
hai... Ki Shama machalte-machalte aakhir uth kar baith jaati hai..

Aur Raghu ke sir ke baalon ko pakad kar ek jhatke se apne choot se alag
kar deti hai..

Shama ko aisa lagne lagi thi ki agar kuch der agar aur Raghu aise hi
karta raha to yaqeenan wo apna aapa kho baithegi.. aur lund liye bina hi
wo jhad jayegi...

Aur shayad Shama ye nahi chahati thi ki wo Raghu ke hatyaar ka waar

khaaye bina hi shikast pa jaye..

Ab tak to usne Raghu ke hatyaar ko dekhi tak nahi thi..

Shama Raghu ke harqato se hi jaan gayi thi ki is mard me kuch khaas

hai..

Jo apna hatyaar dikhaaye bina hi Shama ko shikasht ke kagaar par lakar

khada kar diya tha...

Shama Ka jishm chahati bhi yahi thi... Ki Raghu usye aisi shikashat de
ki us shikasht ki lazzat uske jishm se fateh ki chahat hi mita de

Magar itni jaldi..!!!

Aur wo bhi bina hatyaar ke waar se..!!

Shama Raghu ke baalo ko pakad kar Raghu ke chehere ko oopar utha

kar.. Tej-tej saanse leti huyi Raghu ke chehere ko ek pyaasi nazar se
dekhti hai..

Raghu ki nazar bhi Shama ke kaamukta se labrez chehere ko ek tak

dekh raha tha...

Kuch der dono hi maano apni nazron se ek dushre se baate kar rahe ho..
Raghu ki French cut daadhi(Beard) aur hontho ke ird-gird Shama ki choot
ki ras se sana hua tha..

Ye dekh Shama ki kamuk bhari chehere par bhi hansi tair gayi...

Shama ek haath se Raghu ke chehere par ishara karti hui khilkhila kar
hans padti hai :- hi...hi..hi..kyaa chehera bana liye ho ... He..he..he...

Raghu samajh jata hai Shama ki hansne ka sabab :- o..ho.. To maidam

mujhe ched rahi ho...!

Shama uske sir ko chhodti huyi apni dono haatho se peeche take laga
kar baith jaati hai :- he..he..he.. Janab ki soorat dekh kar to rone waale
bhi hans de..

Raghu :- acha...! Aisi kya hai meri soorat me.. Tumhari choot ki malaai..?

Shama Raghu sawaal sun kar thodi sharmati aur nazre ferti huyi :- khud
hi dekh lo... Mujhe kya pata....

Raghu :- achaaa... Ab samajh me aaya...

Kahete huye Raghu ghutno aur dono haatho ke sahare Shama ke

chehere ki taraf apna chehera badhata hai...

Shama usye kareeb aata dekh...

Sahara diye huye apne dono haath hata leti hai..

Aur bishtar par peeth ke bal maano gir si jaati hai...

Raghu dhire-dhire Shama ke oopr chaane lagta hai..

.........

Raghu Shama ke dono jhaanghon ko apni jhaangho ke oopar is tarha

phansaya hua tha ki Shama apni jhanghon ke beech se usye hata nahi
paa rahi thi...
Raghu dhire-dhire Shama ke upar chaata gaya..

Uska chehera Shama ke pure jishm ke kareeb se hote huye..

Aakhir Shama ke chehere tak pahunch jaata hai..

Shama ke chehere par ab bhi sharm waali muskurahat bikhri huyi thi..

Usye Raghu ka napak irada samajhte der nahi lagi..

Apni hi choot ke ras se sana hua Raghu ka chehera bilkul uske chehere
ke kareeb thi...

Shama uska irada samajh kar apne dono haatho se Raghu ke chaathi ko
dhakelti huyi apna chehera ek taraf mod leti hai..

Aur tabhi Shama ki saans atak si jaati hai...

Usye neeche apni choot par Raghu ke Pants ke upar se hi ek ubhaar

mahesoos hoti hai..

Bilkul kadak...aur shakt..

Uski Choot ke upar ragad khata hua..

Shama us ki ubhar ko mahesoos karti huyi apna chehera anjane me

seedha karti hai..

Aur Raghu iska poora faida uthate huye apne ras se sana hua hont
Shama ki paak saaf aur nazuk hontho se bhida deta hai...

Shama ke munh se shirf :- ghoo... ghoo...emmm..umm..

Ki awaaz hi nikal paati hai...

Raghu Shama ke dono haatho ko pakad kar bistar se upar ki or phaila

deta hai...

Shama ke munh me Raghu ki hontho aur zubaan ke jariye apni hi choot

ke ras ka swaad ghulne lagi..

Raghu ki haalat kafi garam ho chuka tha...

Usye apne lund ki kasawat bahut zyaada taklif dene laga tha...

Uske ragon me ek ajeeb sa garmahat mahesoos ho raha tha..

Uska sanwla chehera laall pad chuka tha...

Ac ki thandak me bhi Uske kanpatiyon se pasine ki bunde bahe rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ki hontho par apni honth ko paivast karte huye ... Shama
ki aankhon me apni laall laall ho chuki aankho se dekh raha tha..

Shama ki aankhon me waasna ki tadap saaf nazar aa rahi thi ..

Aur Shama bhi Raghu ki aankhon me ek zabardast josh aur jhujharupan

dekh rahi thi..

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhte huye uske hontho se apna honth

hatata hai..

Raghu :- ab hansogi nahi..? Tumhari hi malaai maine tumhe hi chakha

di... Ha..ha..ha.. Kaisa tha swaad...?

Shama sharm se apna chehera ko ek taraf modti hui :- bahut kameene

ho tum...

Raghu :- wo to hun... Magar gandu to nahi hun na... Tumhare sohar ki

tarah...

Shama :-usye gandu kyu kahete ho ?

Raghu apni ungli se Shama ke gaalo pe bikhre huye zulfon ko sanwarte

huye :- nahi to aur kya kahun.. Tumhari jaisi bomb ghar me rakh kar wo
bahar phuljhadiyon ke peeche pada hua hai...

Shama :- hi...hi...hi... Usye padne do phuljhadyon ke peeche... Ab tum ho

na is bomb ko phodne ke liye.. Hi..hi..hi..

Raghu Shama ki hontho ko choom kar :- ab to teri mai aisi phodunga ki

teri choot ki chithde ud jayegi...

Shama Raghu ki josh bhari baate sun kar apni waasna bhari nazron se
Raghu ko dekhti huyi phusphusaati :- uda do na...kisne roka hai tumhe...

Raghu Shama ki baat sun kar ek baar dobara choomte huye :- bahut
garmi hai na tujhme...

Shama :- tumne hi to ki hai na..garm..

Raghu :- Sajid nahi karta kya ?

Shama :- wo...w...wo to wo hai kaise kase karega...(dabi huyi

hansi)he..he.he..

Raghu :- wo kya hota hai..?

Shama :- tumne kaha na jo... Wahi...

Raghu :- apni munh se kahene ko tumhe sharm aati hai..?

Shama apne sir ko upar neeche karti huyi haami bharti hai...

Raghu :- meri randi banogi..?

Shama :- hmm...

Raghu :- chudwaogi mujhse ?

Shama Raghu ko gusse se dekhti huyi :- nahi to kya tum mujse raakhi
bandhwaane ke liye yahan laaye ho ..

Raghu :- to chal aaja... Teri choot mai abhi faadta hun...

Kahete huye Raghu Shama ke oopar se uth kar bed ke kinaare khada ho
jaata hai......
Aur Shama ke chehere ke kareeb aakar khada ho jaata hai...

Shama ki nazar Raghu ke pet se hote huye neeche ki taraf jaati hai...
Raghu ke belt par phir aur neeche us hisse par Jaha uske pant ki zip ke
ird-gir ek ubhaar sa bana hua tha..

Shama ki nazar wahi par atak jaati hai...

Raghu Shama ko us jagah par yun ghoorti dekh kar.. :- shirf upar se hi
dekhogi ?
...........

Shama sharma jaati hai... Aur apni nazre nichi kar leti hai..

Raghu Shama ki ek haath pakad kar apne pant ke belt par rakhte huye :-
ab sharma kar kya karogi.. isi lund se maze karogi... aur isi se nakhre
dikha rahi ho.. ?

Shama phir se Raghu ki taraf dekhti hai..

Uski laall aankhe maano Shama ko huqum sa de raha ho..

Raghu Shama ki haath ko apne belt pe rakhte huye dhire se apna haath
uske haath se hata leta hai..

Shama chahati to apna haath waapas kheench sakti thi...

Magar Raghu ke aankho ke us huqum ko Shama inkar nahi karna

chahati thi...

Shama Raghu ki aankho me dekhti huyi uth ka baith jaati hai...

Aur dono haatho se Raghu ke belt ko kholne lagti hai...

Shama belt ko kholne ke baad pant ke button bhi kholne me der nahi
lagati...

Raghu ka ek haath Shama ke sir par uski reshmi zulfo se dhire-dhire khel
raha tha..

Shama pant ko jaise hi neeche sarkata hai ... Uski dhadkane badh jaati
hai...

Jockey ke kaale aur bade se under Wear me maano koi khukhar jaanwar
chupa baitha ho...

Shama ek nazar usye dekhti huyi.. Raghu ke chehere ki taraf palken

jhapkati huyi dekhti hai..

Jaise usye us chupi huyi janwar se dar lag rahi thi...

Raghu apni sir ko opar-neeche hilata hua usye aage badhne ka ishara
karta hai...

Shama uski majboot aur kasrati seene ko dekhti huyi apni nazar neeche
ko karti hai.... uski majboot pet par..

Aur uska haath khud ba khud uske mazjboot pet tak pahunch jaati hai..

Dhire se sahelaati huyi uski haath neeche underwear ke elastic tak

pahunch jaati hai...

Pata nahi kyu Shama ki haatho me halki si kapkapi hone lagi thi..

Shama apne dono haatho se elastic ko dono taraf se pakad kar dhire se
neeche khinchti hai..

Magar Under Wear us ubhaar me phans rahi thi..

Shama jhatke se jaise hi elastic ko neeche kheenchti hai..

Waise hi jhatke se usye peeche hatne par majboor hona padta hai...

Achanak se jo nazara saamne hota hai.. Usye dekh kar Shama ki halaq
se ek kilkaari nikal padti hai.....

Under Wear ke neeche sarakte hi ek jhatke ke saath Raghu ka lund

laherata hua... Shama ke chehere ke saamne khunte ki tarah khada ho
jaata hai....

Bilkul aise hi jaise koi rabbad ki moti si koi cheez ko kheench kar chhod
diya gaya ho..

Shama ki aankhe jaise ascharya se phail si gayi thi...

Raghu ke lund ka aakar aur kadak pan Shama ke dil par ek khouf aur
tees paida karne ke liye kaafi thi...

Lund Raghu ke jishm ke sanwle rang ke mukable thoda zyaada kaala

tha...

Uski topi se khaal bilkul hata hua tha.. Bilkul aise hi jaise Raghu ke lund
ka khatna hua ho...

Shama ko thoda ajeeb to laga...

Magar wo zyaada is taraf zehan nahi lagayi...

Uska haath khud ba khud Raghu ki lund ko pakadne ke liye badh jaati
hai...

Jaise hi uska lund Shama ke nazuk haath ke pakad me jaati hai..

Ek baar jor se tantana uthta hai...

Shama thoda sahem si jaati hai..

Uske jishm me ek bijli si daud jaati hai...

Shama ki kalaai Raghu ke lund se thodi si hi zyaada moti hogi...

Magar uski motai Shama ke hatheli ke poore gheraaw me nahi aa pa rahi

thi...

Shama ki tak-taki lagaati huyi nazar Raghu ke lund ko sahelati huyi.. itne
kareeb se dekh rahi thi ki lund par ubhri huyi ek-ek nas usye nazar aa
rahi thi...

mota sa lund koi 3½ inches ke kareeb hoga..

Jiski matai ki wajaha se 8½ inches ki lumbai kam lag rahi thi...

Shama us lund ko pata nahi kyu apne dimaag me Channu ke lund se

tulna karne lagi..

Jo ki motai me Raghu ke lund se ½ inch maat kha gaya tha..

Lekin lumbai ke hisab se Channu ka lund Raghu ko ½ inch se maat de

raha tha..

Shama ke zehan me dono ka lagbhag barabari ka hi muqabla tha...

Lekin Raghu ki lund ki sakti aur akadpan usko Channu se ek qadam

aage hi rakha tha...

Aur ab tak jo Raghu ne Shama ko garam karne ka jo kaam kiya.. Aur

jitna garam kiya wo Raghu ko Channu se aage jeet ki taraf le ja rahi thi..

Shama ke zehan yahi sab soch kar aur bhi garam hoti ja rahi thi..

Isse pahele wo Channu se chudwa chuki thi...

Lekin is waqt uski HAWAS shirf Raghu ke liye bhadak rahi thi...

Usko is waqt apne sohar ke kamzor sex ka koi khayaal tak nahi aa rahi
thi..

Usye ab shirf ek jhujajharu mard ki talab sata rahi thi...

Jo jhujhaarupan Channu me paya tha...

Aaj wahi ... Balki yun kaho ussy bhi zyaad Raghu ke andar dekh rahi thi..

Raghu ko dawa ka asar aur bhi zyaada jhujhaaru aur khatarnak bana
raha tha
..
Lekin ab tak Raghu ne Shama ke saath koi be adabi nahi dikhaai thi...

Apne aap ko bahut qaabu me rakha hua tha...

Shaayad Raghu pyaar se aurat ko jeetne me yaqeen rakhta ho..!

Ya ye Raghu ka Shama ke saath ek alag muhabbat aur izzat ho...!

Ya Raghu HAWAS ke raaste ki aghaaz muhabbat se shuru aur anzaam

tabaahi se karne waala mard ho..!

Ya phir koi aur wajah ho...!

Jo bhi ho... Shama ko wo shuruwaati daur me jeet chuka tha...

Aur yahi jeet Shama ko Raghu ka talabgaar bana di thi...

Uski ghulaam si ban gayi thi wo...

Uski har baat wo manne ke liye tayyaar ho chuki thi..

Apni haya ka parda ab Raghu ke liye utaar chuki thi...

Uska husn ab Raghu ke naam ho chuki thi...

Bas der hai to husn ki tadap mitaane ki...

Bas der hai to HAWAS ki aag bujhaane ki...

Raghu ke lund ko Shama sahelate huye... Us lund ki aakramakta dekhti

hui uski jishm par ek ajeeb si kaifiyat taari ho rahi thi...

Uski choot itni paniya gayi thi ki uska geelapan aur chipchipahat uski
jhaangho tak me bhi mahesoos kar rahi thi...

Uski aankho me nasha sa chaa gayi thi...

Raghu ko uski haalat dekh kar ye yaqeen ho chala tha ki ye aurat ab kisi
bhi qeemat par uski har baat maanne ko tayyar ho jayegi..
Lekin phir bhi usko is waqt apna asal maqshad ko tark karke... is husn ki
moorat ki HAWAS ki aag thandi karne par dhyaan dena zyaada jaroori
samjha ...

Wo jaan gaya tha ki ab ye HAWAS ki pujaran ban chuki hai...

Aur ye apni HAWAS ki khaatir kuch bhi kar sakti hai...

Kuch bhi raaz ugal sakti hai...

Lekin is waqt raaz ugalwane se bahetar ... Uske HAWAS ki aag ko aur
badhkaana tha...

Raghu apni ek haath aahiste se Shama ke gardan ke peeche le jaakar...

Uski bikhre huyi baalo ko samet'te huye apni mutthi me bhar leta hai...

Shama Raghu ke is harqat ka matlab samajh jaati hai... Ki ab aage

Raghu usse kya karwaana chahata hai...

Raghu Shama ki baalon ko pakad kar Shama ko palang se neeche utaar

kar khada kar leta hai...

Shama ki haath ab bhi uske khunkhaar lund ko sahela rahi thi..

Usye chhodi nahi thi..

Aur shayad chhodna chahati bhi nahi thi..

Shama us lund ki kadak pan aur taaqat dekh kar itni kho gayi thi ki ab
uski haya bhi khud behaya ho gayi thi...

mota sa lund koi 3½ inches ke kareeb hoga..

Jiski matai ki wajaha se 8½ inches ki lumbai kam lag rahi thi...

Uske haath me Raghu ke lund se nikalne waala paani (mazi) lag kar
chipchipa ho gaya tha...

Aur usi paani ko lekar wo apne haath ko lund par phisla rahi thi..
Dhire -dhire...

Oopar-neeche.. Neeche-oopar..

Raghu ka lund Shama ko thoda ajeeb isiliye bhi lag rahi thi....
ki uske lund ka rang uske saanwle jishm ke mukable zyaada kaala tha...

Aisa lag raha tha..jaise Raghu ke poore jishm me ek khatarnak zaher se

bhara hua ang... Jo zaher ki wajah se kaala ho chuka hai...

Aur uska topa kafi bada aur khatarnak lag raha tha..

Topi ka rang... jaise jamuni me ghada gulabi mila hua...

Tope ke uper bilkul gend ki tarah golai liye huye ..

Jisme ek cheer sa laga hua..
Jo ki Sajid ke aur Divya ke lund ke cheer ke muqable kaafi bada cheer
tha.....

Channu ke lund ke cheer ke hi mukable ka tha..

Lekin Channu ke lund ki khaal lund ki topi ke kaafi oopar tak chada hua
tha...

Aur usi ke barkhilaaf Raghu ke lund ki topi par khaal ka naamo nishaan
tak nahi tha..

Jaise uski topi kisi ko bhi chodne ke liye pahele hi se nanga hokar tayyar
ho chuka ho..

Uski topi ke khatm hote hi.. Ek ring sa..bana hua.. Jo aisa ubhra hua tha
jaise topi ko uske lund se alag-thalag kar diya ho...

Uske baad ek seedha sa lund.... jo akad kar apni ragen phula rakhi thi..

Lund ke ek-ek nas ki jhalak apni akramakta ka saboot de raha tha...

Aur niche jaise lund aur bhi mota hota ja raha ho...Aakhir tak
neeche ki taraf bada sa ek thaili numa andkosh...
Jisme wo khazaana chupa hua tha...
Jisko bahar nikalne ki zaddo-zehad me duniya me kaiñ( ) mahayudh
tak chid chuka hai ...
kaiñ riste bane... aur Kaiñ toot chuke hai...
Kaiñ ghar to kya... Kaiñ bastiyaan ujad gayi..
Kaiñ zindagiyan wazood me aai... Aur Kaiñ zindagiyan tabaah ho gayi...

Aur aaj wahi khazana... ek khubsoorat husn par barasne ke liye... Raghu
ke andar ubaal maar raha tha...

Dono ando ka antar saaf nazar aa raha tha...

Ek bada aur dusra pahele ke mukable thoda chota..

Kul mila kar ye lund Shama ko ek khunkhaar janwar se kam nahi lag
raha tha...

Ek khatarnaak zahereela janawar...

Jiska shikaar bhi tha to is waqt shirf Shama ka husn tha..

Aur shikaar bhi aisi jo khud se us shikaari ke haatho shikaar hone ko

tayyaar thi..

Lund ki garmahat Shama ko aur bhi garam kiye jaa raha tha...

Raghu ka har harqat...

Raghu ka har ada..
Raghu ka mardana ang...
Shama ko pal-pal aur bhi zyaada garam kiye ja raha tha...

Wo itna garam huyi...ki us HAWAS ki garmi ne Shama ko us diwaanagi

tak pahuncha di... ki ab usko khud ka wazood hi shifar (zero) nazar
aarahi thi..

Apne aap ko wo aise mahesoos kar rahi thi mano wo Raghu ki haatho ki
katputli ban gayi ho...

Idhar dushri taraf Raghu bhi dawa ke asraat se apne badan ko mulawwis
paata hai...

Uska bhi ang-ang ek ajeeb si garmi me jalne laga tha...

Raghu Shama ki aisi kaifiyat dekh kar..

Apni dusri haath Shama ki patli aur kataowdaar kamar pe rakhta hai..

Aur baalo ko pakde huye haath ko thoda peeche kheenchta hai...

Shama ka sir oopar ko ho jaati hai..

Bilkul Raghu ke chehere ke aamne- saamne..

Shama ki nasheeli aankho me jhaankte huye Raghu phusphusahat hai..

:- bahut garmi chadh gayi hai na tujhme..?

Shama Raghu ko yun hi dekhti huyi apne sir ko thoda sa hilati hui haan
ka ishara karti hai...

Raghu :- randi banogi meri..?

Shama wahi amal dohorati hai..

Ab bhi uski haath lund par hi phisal rahi thi..

Raghu daant pees kar thoda chehere par gusse ka bhaaw late huye :-
munh khol ke bol...rrandeee...

Shama :- hhmm...haaan...raghooo.. Main..randi banungi ...tumhaariiii...

Raghu :- jaanti ho randi kise kahete hai..?

Shama apni sir ko na me hilaati hai..

Raghu Shama ke baalon ko kaste huye :- munh se bol randeee..

Shama :- aaah.. Naheee.. J..jaanti..

Raghu :- randi ko gaaliyaan de kar choda jaata hai... Tum gaaliyaan sun
sakti ho..?
Shama :- haaan...

Raghu :- randi ko thokte waqt jaleel aur bezzat kiya jaata hai... Kya tum
jaleel ho sakti ho..

Shama :- tum kuch karo Raghu... Mujhe koi etraaz nahi...

Raghu :-bhoolo mat tum ek mashoor doctor ho.. Aur inspector Sajid
khaan ki izzaddaar biwi ho..

Shama :- m..mujhe yaad hai.. Raghu... L...lekin is waqt mai tumhaari

randi hu.. Tumhaari rakhail hu...

Raghu :- achaa... To meri randi.. Apna munh khol..

Kahete huye Raghu ne apne hontho ko sikod leta hai...

Raghu ke hontho ko shikudta hua dekh Shama ko samajh aa jaati ki

Raghu kya karna chahata hai...

Lekin phir bhi Shama apne munh ko dhire se khol deta hai...

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhte huye Raghu ke honth ek baar gol

hota hai aur phir :-ttthhoooo

Ek gaadha sa thuk Raghu ke munh se nikal kar Shama ke khule huye

munh me dakhil ho jaata hai...

Shama ko Raghu ka ye amal thoda ajeeb to lagta hai...

Magar Shama ke andar ki HAWAS...
Shama ko Raghu ke is ghinone harqat ko bhi waasna ka ek hissa samajh
kar qabool kar leti hai...

Raghu ke thook jaise hi Shama ki zubaan aur halaq se takraati hai..

Shama apni hontho ko band karke Raghu ke aankho me dekhti huyi kuch
der apni munh me hi rakhti hai... Phir andar ko ghatak leti hai..

Na jaane kyu Shama Raghu ke bina kahe hi apna munh dobara khol leti
hai..
Raghu ye dekh dobar Shama ke munh ke andar thookta hai...

Shama bina koi parwah kiye usye bhi ghatk leti hai...
Shama shayad is harqat se Raghu ko ye bata deti hai... Ki ab uska har
harqat ko wo bina kisi etraaz ke qabool karne ko tayyar ho chuki hai...

Raghu :- ab to sach me tum meri randi ban gayi ho..

Shama Raghu ke lund se haath hata kar Raghu ke majboot pet pe rakhti
hui :- haaaan... Raghu.... Main tumhari randi hun ... Tum jo chaho is randi
ke saath karo..aaahh... Lekin.... Tumne jo aag lagaai hai... Usye bujha
do....hhmm..aur bardast nahi hota...aahh...Raghooo.... Pleasss...

Raghu Shama ke baalon ko chhod kar apna haath Shama ki chikni peet
par rakhte huye Shama ko apne seene ki taraf dabaaw daalta hai...

Shama ki dono chuchiyaan Raghu ke majboot magar bina baalon ke

seene se chipak kar pisne lagti hai..

Shama ki chuchiyon ka ahesaas Raghu ke lund ko funfkaar maarne ke

liye mazboor kar deta hai...

Lund funfkaarta hua Shama ki kamar se takraata hai...

Jiski chuwan se Shama ke jishm ghanghana uthti hai...

Uske munh se :-aahh..

Nikal padti hai...

Raghu apne kamar ko thoda peeche le jakar Shama ko apne baahon me

sametne ki koshis karta hai...

Lekin dono jishm ke beech khade lund jaise rukawat ban rahi thi...

lund ki thokar seedhe Shama ke choot se thoda oopar aur naabhi ke

neeche padta hai...

Shama uske khade lund ka zordaar chubhan paakar ek aah ke saath :-

aaassshhh... Kaisaa ...jaalim Jaanwar paal rakhaaa... hai ...tumneee...

Raghu Shama ki badi-badi gaand ke dono hisse ko apne dono haatho ke

sikanje me lekar :- are meri randi... isi jaalim jaanwar se tujhe aaj apni
choot phatwaani hai......

Shama apni choot ke kareeb uske lund ki thokar se itna vyaakul ho uthti
hai... Ki ab uski zubaan bhi beqaabu ho jaati hai...

Uska jishm ka ek-ek ang to pahele hi se behayaai akhtiyaar kar chuki

thi...
Magar jo bachi-kuchi haya uske zubaan se nikalne waali alfaazon se
zaahir hoti thi...
Ab wo bhi khatm ho chuki thi...

Shama :- phaaad... Dooo... Naaaa...is randdeee... Kiii... Chooooot....

Koooo...

Raghu :- tere Sajid ne nahi phaada kyaaa... Teri choot...

Raghu ke zubaan se apne sohar ka naam sun kar Shama ki choot aur
bhi paani bahaane lagti hai..

Shama Raghu ke aankhon me dekhti hui...:- aaasss....mmm...meraaaa...

Soharrr... Gaaaandooo ... Hai ,....uski jagah... Tum...le lo....aur..
Phaaad...daaalo.... Meriiii.... Choooot.......

Shama apni HAWAS ke nashe me lambi -lambi shiskaariyan leti huyi

baate kar rahi thi..

Raghu :- phaad dunga...ssaali... Saath me ek din tere sohar ka bhi gaand

faadunga... Ssaaala meraa... Hi khaakar mujhse hi cross karta
hai...mujhe hi dhoka deta hai..

Shama apne pair ke panje ke sahare thoda ooper hokar Raghu ke lund
ko apne dono jhaangho ke darmiyaan pansa leti hai...

Shama ne aaj tak itna shakt aur mota lund ka ahesaas nahi kar paayi thi..
Channu ka lund bhi itna shakt aur akda hua nahi tha...
Haan...shakt to tha... Magar itna nahi jitna Raghu ka lund dawaai ke asar
se shakt hua jaa raha tha..

Raghu ka qad zyaada lamba na hone ki wajah se... Shama ke is tarah

pair ke panje ke bal khada hone par dono ke honth bilkul qareeb ek
barabar me ho jaati hai..

Raghu ke lund ka akadpan ko apne choot ke daraar se hota hua...

Jhaangho me ragad paa kar Shama ki saanse baar- baar ukhadne lagi
thi...

Shama ki jhaanghe Raghu ke mote lund ki wajah se kaafi fail chuki thi..

Dekhne par aisa lag raha tha.. Ki Shama Raghu ke lund me baithkar
sawaari kar rahi ho..

Shama ko us lund ki shakti ka andaaza ho chali thi...

Wo jaan chuki thi ki Raghu jo kahe raha hai wo karne ki taaqat aur
salahiyat bhi rakhta hai..

Shama ke hontho pe kapkapi si chhutne lagi thi...

Badan se bhi ac ke hote huye bhi paseena chhodne lagi thi...

Uski choot ke daraar se ragad khaata hua lund ki garmi ... Uski choot ko
aur bhi pighlaane lagi thi..

Choot se paani ka bahaaw rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha...

Choot ka saara paani ab Raghu ke lund par jaise tel lagaane ka kaam
kar rahi thi..

Choot se paani bahe kar Raghu ke lund ko buri tarha geela kar rahi thi ..

Raghu ka lund maano Shama ki choot ke paani se nahaa raha ho...

Raghu ne Shama ke kapkapati hontho ko apne hontho ke itne qareeb

paakar usye paane ki khwaahish me apne hontho ko Shama ki raseeli
hontho se sata leta hai..

Bilkul aahista sa..

Jaise apne shakt honth se koi gulaab ki pankhudi ko choom raha ho...

Raghu ke hontho ki chuwan ka aheshaas Shama apni hontho par paate

hi Shama ne apne hontho ko bilkul dheela chhod deti hai..

Aur Raghu ke hontho ka apni hontho par paiwast hone ka raasta de deti
hai....

Raghu aahiste se Shama ke nichle hontho ko apni hontho me lekar halka

sa dhire -dhire chubhlaane laga...

Nichla honto ko chublaane ke baad Raghu Shama ke upar ki hontho ko

bhi chublaata hai... Aur choosta hai..

Shama bhi peeche nahi hati...

Usne bhi Raghu ke hontho ko choosne chubhlaane laga tha....

Dono ke hontho ke beech ek jung si chid gayi thi...

Ek pal ke liye dono ke honth juda hote...

To agle hi pal bhid jaati...

Kabhi Shama Raghu ke ek honth ko apne hontho ke darmiyaan

chubhlaati..

Kabhi Raghu Shama ke hontho ke saath wahi maamla karta..

To kabhi dono hi ek dushre ke hontho ko apne hontho pe lekar

chubhlaane chusne lagte...

Dono ek dushre ke hontho ko apne hontho ke geelapan se tar-ba-tar kar

rahe the...

Raghu Shama ke hontho ko choomta hua Shama ke sir ko peeche se

pakad leta hai..

Kuch is tarah ki ab Shama apni marzi se hontho ko alag nahi kar sakti
thi...

Raghu apne hontho se Shama ki hontho ko kuch is tarah kabze me leta

hai ki Shama ke munh ke andar Raghu ke honth daakhil ho jaata hai...

Shama ke akhtiyaar me ab kuch nahi raheta...

Ab Raghu apne honth aur zubaan ka khel Shama ke munh ke andar

shuru karta hai...

Raghu ki zubaan dhire-dhire Shama ke danto ko choota hua munh ke

andar daakhil hota hai...

Shama apni munh me daakhil hota hua Raghu ke zubaan ko apne

zubaan se rokne ki ek koshis karti hai...

Magar Raghu ka mota sa zubaan Shama ki zubaan ko andar dhakelta

hua Shama ke munh me poora daakhil ho jaata hai...

Shama ki zubaan dobara Raghu ki zubaan ko bahar ki taraf ek zor ka

dabaaw daalta hai...

Magar Raghu ke mote zubaan ko wo dhakel nahi paati..

Dono ke zubaano me ek jung sa chida hua tha..

Raghu ki zubaan ab poori taaqat se Shama ki zubaan ko andar ki taraf

dhakelne lagta hai..

Shama ki zubaan Raghu ke zubaan ki us dabaaw ke aage kuch der

zaddo-zehad karta hai...

aakhir Shama ki zubaan ko Raghu ki moti zubaan ki aage haar maanni

padti hai...

Shama ki zubaan Raghu ke zubaan ke dabaaw se peeche ko hatne lagti

hai...

Maano wo shikast qabool karti hui andar ko simat jaati hai...

Raghu ki zubaan Shama ke munh me fatahe haasil kar chuka tha..

Raghu ne apni zubaan ko Shama ke munh par kabhi taalu pe ragad

maar raha tha...
To kabhi nichle hisse par ..

Mano wo apni jeet par Shama ke munh ko apna dabangpan dikhane ke

liye uchalkood macha raha ho....

Shama ko Raghu ka ye khel bada ajeeb lag raha tha...

Lekin us khel me uski choot me aur bhi khalbali mach gayi thi..

Raghu Shama ki munh ke andar se apni zubaan ko thoda sa baahar

karta hua... Apne munh se thook ko thoda-thoda Shama ke munh me
dakhil karne laga...

Shama Raghu ke thook ko apni munh me aata hua mahesoos kar.. Apni
aankhe khol kar Raghu ki aankho me dekhne lagi...

Raghu apni aankho se maano kuch ishaara kiya ho...

Aur Shama bhi shayad wo ishara samajh gayi ho...

Aur phir Shama bina koi virodh kiye Raghu ke thook ko apne munh me
jama karti... Aur phir ek saath andar ko ghatak leti....

Shama ko Raghu ka ye harqat kuch ajeeb to lagi...

Magar itna buri bhi nahi lagi.. Ki wo inkaar kar sake...

Isse ye zaahir ho gayi thi ki... Shama ko ab HAWAS ki bekhudi itni chad
chuki thi ki.... ab usye is baat tak ki bhi hosh nahi thi ki dawa samjh kar
jise pee rahi thi ... Wo dar haqeekat me zahar hai..
Wo zahar jiski zaayeka to meetha hai... Magar asar aisa ki bina ahesaas
ki hi zindagi ujaad de...

..........

Shama ki dono haath Raghu ke majboot baahon ko pakdi huyi... Apni

chuchiya uske shakt aur majboot magar chikna chaati se chipka kar apni
chuchiyon ke wazood ko mita dene ki zaddo-zehad me lagi huyi thi..

Tabhi Raghu ka lund Shama ki jhaangho se phisalta hua....

Lund ki shakt aur moti topi.. Shama ki geeli choot ke shuraakh par aakar
atak jaata hai...

Aur phir ek jhatke ke saath choot ke shuraakh ko ragadte huye .. Shama

ke naabhi me thokar maarta hai...

Shama lund ke us phisalne aur ragad khaane se thoda tilmilaati huyi :-

aaaahhh....mmmaa...ssshhh....

Thoda peeche ko hatna chaahati thi...

Magar Raghu ki majboot haatho ne Shama ki gaand ke dono hisse ko

dabochte huye...
Shama ko apne se chipkakar god me utha leta hai...

Shama ke dono pair jameen se uthi hui hawa me hoti hai...

Raghu Shama ko yun hi utha kar bed ke kareeb le jaata hai..

Aur usye god me liye huye hi bed par let jaata hai...

Shama ko peet ke bal leta kar kud uske oopar let jaata hai...

Ya yun kaho Raghu ka chouda jishm Shama ke naazuk jishm par chaa
jaata hai..

Bed par let'the huye..... Shama ke munh se cheekh nikal padti hai...
Shama :- aaahhhssss...
Raghu Shama ke ooper oundha leta hua Shama ke dono haatho ko apni
dono haatho se bed par faila kar oopar ki taraf kar leta hai...

Shama ke sir se chitak kar do baalon ki laten Shama ko daayin aankh se

hota hua uski HAWAS se laal ho chuki rukhsaaro tak bikhar jaati hai...

Un baalon ki laton se Shama aur bhi kaamuk aur HAWAS me doobi huyi
koi apsara si nazar aa rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ki kamuk chehere ki aisi nazaare ko dekh kar :- Haye...

Haye.. Kya cheez paayi hai Sajid ne... Ssaale ko iski bhi qadar nahi..

Shama bhi Raghu se apni tareef sun kar :- haan... Usne qadar nahi
ki...isiliye to tere neeche hun....karlo us Sajid ke biwi ke saath jo karna
hai..

Raghu :- Sajid nahi ... Uss ssaale ko gaandu kaho... Pata nahi wo
gaandu..kyu tujhe chhod kar dusri randiyo ke peeche bhaagta raheta
hai... Pata nahi shitara aur zaina jaisi aurato me usye kyaa nazar aagyi...

Shama :- kyaa sach me usne zaina ka bhi rape aur murder kiya hai ...?

Raghu :- aur nahi to kya... Wo gaandu to lund se taaqat dikha nahi paata
to shaitaan ki tarah wo aurat ki jaan le leta hai...

Shama ko pata nahi Raghu ki baaton pe kuch shak hoti hai... Lekin wo
shak Raghu ko zaahir kiye bina baat ko badalne ke andaaz me. :- to kya
hua... Uski biwi to ab tumhare bistar me hai ..tum apni lund ki taaqat uski
biwi ko dikha do...hhhmmm...

Kaheti hui Shama apna chehera ek taraf palat'ti huyi... Muskura deti hai..

Raghu :- haan meri randi... Tujhe apni lund ki taaqat se aaj raundh ke
rakh dunga.... Tujhe aaj bataaunga ki ye lund sajid khaan ka nahi ...
RAGHU RAAJ SHEKHAR ka hai..

Shama ko Raghu ka aise poore naam lekar lalkaarna ek chunoti jaisi

lagi..
Wo bhi Raghu ke aankho me dekhti huyi :- MR. RAGHU RAAJ SEKHAR
ye choot bhi kisi bazaaru randi ki nahi hai.. SHAMA PARVEEN KHAN ki
hai... Ye tumhare is lund se aise hi haar maanne waali nahi.... Uffff...
Ammmmiii...

Raghu ne Shama ki baato ko sunte-sunte neeche se apna dumdaar lund

ki topi ko Shama ki choot ke suraakh me bhida kar zor se dhakka maar
deta hai...
Magar lund ki motai ki wajah se paniyaai hui choot par phisalta hua...
ragad khaata hua... wo oopar ki taraf Shama ki naaf ki taraf nikal jaata
hai...

Shama usi dard ki tadap se ...

Apni daant ko Raghu ke kandhe me zor se gada deti hai...

Raghu :-aa gayi na ammi ki yaad..aaahhh.... Baaap..reeee..

Shama :- aaya na tujhe bhi baap ki yaad.. hihihihi....

Ek muqaabla shuru ho chuka tha....

Jungle ke beecho beech bana hua farmhouse ke shaandaar bedroom

me.....
Do pratidhwandiyo ke beech....

Ek ke paas zabardast lund ki taaqat hai..

Dushre ke paas HUSN AUR HAWAS ki qoowwat...

Dono hi muqaable me ek dusre ko chunouti de chuke thhe...

Lekin is muqaable me ek ajeeb baat ye thi... Ki....

Lund ki taaqat ki haar husn aur hawas ki bhi haar hoti...

Husn bhi yahi chahegi ki lund ki taaqat uski hawas ko raundh daale...aur
Buri tarah shikas de de...

Kyu ki HAWAS ki haar hi husn ki jeet hai...

Raghu :- haan meri randi... Tujhe apni lund ki taaqat se aaj raundh ke
rakh dunga.... Tujhe aaj bataaunga ki ye lund sajid khaan ka nahi ...
RAGHU RAAJ SHEKHAR ka hai..

Shama ko Raghu ka aise poore naam lekar lalkaarna ek chunoti jaisi

lagi..

Wo bhi Raghu ke aankho me dekhti huyi :- MR. RAGHU RAAJ SEKHAR

ye choot bhi kisi bazaaru randi ki nahi hai.. SHAMA PARVEEN KHAN ki
hai... Ye tumhare is lund se aise hi haar maanne waali nahi.... Uffff...
Ammmmiii...

Raghu ne Shama ki baato ko sunte-sunte neeche se apna dumdaar lund

ki topi ko Shama ki choot ke suraakh me bhida kar zor se dhakka maar
deta hai...
Magar lund ki motai ki wajah se paniyaai hui choot par phisalta hua...
ragad khaata hua... wo oopar ki taraf Shama ki naaf ki taraf nikal jaata
hai...

Shama usi dard ki tadap se ...

Apni daant ko Raghu ke kandhe me zor se gada deti hai...

Raghu :-aa gayi na ammi ki yaad..aaahhh.... Baaap..reeee..

Shama :- aaya na tujhe bhi baap ki yaad.. hihihihi....

Raghu Shama ke upar se uth kar Shama ke chehere ke kareeb aa jaata

hai..

Ghutno ke bal bed par khada Raghu...

Us ka lund Shama ke bilkul aankho ke saamne akda hua fufkar maar

raha tha..

Raghu ne Shama ke haath pakad kar apne lund pe rakhte huye :- kya
iski seva nahi karogi...?

Shama uske lund ko ek baar oopar se neeche tak sahelaate huye :-

aah... Aur na.... Tadpaao... Raghooo.... Apni is randi ko... Ab aur
bardaast nahi hoti... Plsss... Iski seva main baad me kar loongi... Abhi
tumhe jo karna hai... Wo karooo...naa...aahh...

Raghu Shama ki betaabi samajhte huye ek baar jhuk kar Shama ke

labon ko chumte huye :- haan... Aaj tujhe ... Batata hun Ki randi ki
chudaai kaisi hoti hai...

Shama Raghu ke aankho me talabgaar nigaah ae dekhti huyi :- haan...

Raghu.. bata... doo.. is...randiii.. Ko... Chudaaai ...kise
...kahete...haiii...aaaahhh....

Raghu bed se neeche utarte huye

Shama ke dono pairon ko pakad kar usye bed ke kinaare ki taraf
kheench leta hai..

Itna kinara ki Shama ki gaand ke hisse tak bed par hoti hai... Baaqi ka
hissa aur pair bed se baahar ki taraf...
Dono pair Raghu ke haatho me...
Ek dushre ke viprit disha me phaili huyi...

Raghu Shama ke dono pairo ko pakad kar farsh par khada .... Shama ki
paniyai hui choot ko dekhne laga...

Shama ke dono chikni aur gori jhaanghon ke darmiyaan me ... Shama ka

wo anmol ang...
Jisko haasil karna kisi ke khwaab aur taswwur se bhi door thi..
Shirf sajid ke alawa koi aisa nahi tha jo us ang se khel sakta ho..
Magar Divya ki lagaai hui HAWAS ki wo chingari ...
Channu ke liye aag ban gayi thi...
aur aaj wahi HAWAS ki aag Raghu ke liye itni bhadak chuki thi ki....
Shama ko ab apne wazood ke hone ka bhi ahesaas khatm ho chuki thi...

Usi HAWAS ki aag ne Shama ki izzat, haya, deen wa dharm ki

bandishon, rasm wa mazhab ki saari zanziro ko jala kar khaakh kar chuki
thi...

Bachi thi to shirf aur shirf wo HAWAS ki pyaas aur tadap...

Jiske khaatir doctor Shama Parveen khan ...
inspector Sajid khan ki biwi...
apne aap ko ek maafia don ki randi kahelwaane se bhi hichak mahesoos
nahi kar rahi thi..

Aur uska wo ang is waqt usi maafiya don ki aankho me ek hasrat ban kar
khuli kitaab ki tarah padi huyi thi...

Jiska haqdaar to shirf Shama ka sohar inspector Sajid khan hi tha..

Magar aaj Shama ne uska poora haq ek Mafia don...,
ek murderer....,
ek Rapists....,
aur na jaane kya-kya apraadh me mulawwis Raghu raaj shekher ko de
di..

Wo jaisa chaahe uski us anmol ang ko apni lund ke taaqat ka jalwa

dikhaye..
Shama uske swaagat ke liye bilkul tayyar thi...

Par sawaal ye ki aakhir kyun..?

Jawaab me Shama ke dil ko samjhane ke liye uski khud ki zameer
chaahe hazaar bahaana pesh kar de...
Magar haqeekat shirf ek thi..
Aur wo thi..
Shama ke jishm ki HAWAS...
Wo HAWAS... Jo Shama ki jishm ki zarurat ban gayi thi...
Aur us zarurat ko pura karne ke liye Shama ab kuch bhi kar sakti hai..

Shama ki gori choot...

Jisme Balon ka namo-nishsaan tak nahi..
Usi ki baheti huyi paani ki chiknahat se chamak rahi thi...

Dono jhaangho ke beech se Shama ki nazar Raghu ka khada aur

damdaar lund par padti hai...

Fufkaarta hua...
Nase fooli hui si... Jo lund ki shakt aur akde huye hone ki wajah se saaf
zaahir ho raha tha...

Topi ki golai paani ke chiknahat se tar ba tar nazar aa rahi thi... Jaise kisi
lohe ki gol boll par tel laga hua ho..
Itna kadak aur shakt nazar aa raha tha... ki jaise kisi seedha khada hua
kaala sa mota rod ho..

Uski choot se kuch inch ki hi faasle par

Us lund ki kaifiyat dekh kar Shama sahem si jaati hai..

Maano wo lund fufkaarta hua Shama ko lalkaar raha ho..

Shama sahemi-sahemi si us lund ko dekh rahi thi..

Jaise koi shikar... shikari ke hatyaar ko dekh kar sahem jaati ho...

Raghu Shama ke dare huye chehere ko dekhte huye :- ha..ha..ha... Abhi

se hatyaar dekh kar tu itni dar gayi... Ha...ha..ha... Sajid ki chunni nahi
hai ye... Raghu raaj sekhar ka loda hai.. Jo teri choot ki aaj bhurta
banayega..

Shama uske taan ko sun kar thode gusse ko kaifiyat chehere pe laati
huyi :- tum bhi Sajid ki tarah shirf mard hone ka roub jhaad rahe ho...
Dikha na apne hatiyaar ka dum.. Tere mardanagi ke GUROOR tod na du
to mera naam bhi Shama parveen khan nahi...

Shabdon ke waar se Shama ne Raghu ko jaise ghaayal kar diya ho..

Raghu bhi ab rukne waala nahi tha..

Usne Shama ke oopar jhuk kar Shama ke pairo ke beech apne kamar ke
hisse ko daKhil kar leta hai...

Raghu daant pees kar Shama ke aankho me dekhte huye :-hhhmmm..

Dr.shama parveen.... Ab dikhata hun tujhe teri aukaat.. Teri ammi *na
yaad dila di..to main bhi Raghu raaj sekhar nahi...

Shama bhi uske jawaab me aankhe matkaati huyi :- to dikhaaa... Naaa....

Kisne roka hai tujheee...hhhhmmm...

Raghu apne kamar ko thoda upar ko uthata hai...

Shama ke aankho me dekhte huye...
Dhire se..
Apni ek haath se lund ko disha dikhaate huye... Shama ki paniyaai huyi
choot ke shuraakh par lund ki moti topi dhar deta hai...

Shama us lund ki shakt aur moti si supade ko apni nazuk si choot ki

shuraakh par mahesoos karte hi..
Uska jishm ghanghana uthti hai....

Uske jishm par ek kap-kapi si chhoot jaati hai ...

Uski dono pair khud ba khud phail kar Raghu ke chaude kamar ke ird-
gird maano fail si jaati hai..

Ac ki thandak me bhi uske jishm se paseena chhoot jaati hai...

Uski aankhe bilkul madhosh ho jaati hai...

Usko apni choot ke muhaane par aisa mahesoos ho rahi thi... Ki maano
Raghu ka lund ka supada nahi... koi aag ka dahekta hua ... garm aur
mota sa gola ho...

Raghu ke is position me aate hi Shama ki shiskaari nikal padti hai:-

aaahhhh... Ssshhheeee...

Raghu Shama ke dono haatho ko bed ke upar ki taraf apne dono haatho
se phaila deta hai...

Uska mota lund ka supade ki golaai.. Shama ki choot ke shuraakh par

apna kabza jama chuka tha..
Choot ki shuraakh puri taraha se lund ki motaai se ghira hua tha..

Raghu apni kamar me halka sa dabaaw daalta hai...

Shama ki munh se :- aaahhhh....sssshhhiiii.....mmmaaa..

Nakaalti huyi wo apni badan ko akadne lagti hai..

Lund ka shakt shupada...

Shama ki nazuk choot ko phailata hua.. Kuch doori tak andar ko dhansne
lagta hai...
Lekin thoda sa...
Itna hi ki shirf aadha supada hi andar daakhil ho paata hai...

Shama apni choot me lund ke kasaawat ko mahesoos karti hui uski

kamar khud ba khud akadti hui bishtar se thoda upar ki taraf uth jaati
hai....

Raghu Shama ke chehere par dard ki sikan dekhte huye (taane marne ke
andaaz me ) :- kya hua meri randi... Teri chidiya abhi se ud gayi... Abhi to
darwaaza hi khola hai... Abhi se jung haar gayi....

Shama Raghu ke taan sun kar... Daant peesti huyi :-

mmeeriii....chidiyaa.. Kiii... fikr... chhodoo...aurr apni kabootar ki fikr
karooo... Aaahh... Wo andar jaane se pahele kahi dum na tod
de...aaaahhhh....maaaa...

Raghu ka agla dhakka Shama ki cheekh nikaalne ke liye kaafi tha..

Shama ki choot ko phailata hua Raghu ka mote lund ki topi andar

dhansta chala gaya..

Shama ko lund ki motai kaafi zyaada lagi...

Usne apni dono haatho ko Raghu ke haatho se chudaane ki koshis karti

huyi apne badan ko aintne lagi..

Is dhakke ke khatm hote hi Raghu ne apne kamar par aur zor dete huye
agla dhakka bhi jhad diya...

Shama :- aaaaaahhhh...ammmiiiiii.... marrrr...

Gayiiiii.....oooohhhh.....maa...

Adha se zyaada lund Shama ke choot me ja chuka tha..

Raghu ne usi aadhe lund ko dhir-dhire andar-bahar karte huye Shama ki

shiskaari bharti Huyi chehere ko dekhte huye :- hhmmm... Ab pata chala
na.. ki ye kabootar nahi.. Ye cobra hai... Cobra...

Shama :- aaahhh...ssshhhh...mai terii... Cobraaa... Kiiii.... Jaaan ...

Nikaaal... loooongiii.... uiiiii....maaaa .aaaassshhh... Ooooohhh...

Shama ki baat khatm hone se pahele hi Raghu ka agla dhakka bhi lag
chuka tha...

Aur phir laga-taar do dhakka...

Shama :- oooohhh...maaass...eeee... aaahhhhhssss...

Ssssshhhh...aahhh Rukoooo....Raghooooo... Plsssss.... Aurrrr....nahiiiiii...
Bahooot... Motaaaa... Haiiii....

Raghu ka lund buri tarah se Shama ki choot ko phailata hua andar tak
dakhil ho chuka tha..

Raghu ka nichla jishm Shama ke nichle jishm se sat chuka tha...

Raghu ke bade-bade ande Shama ke choot ke nichle hisse aur gaand ke

shuraakh ke thode se upari hisse se takra raha tha ...

Shama ko aisa lage laga maano uski jishm do hisso me bant si gayi ho..

Itna mota lund isse pahele kabhi uski nazuk si choot ne jheli nahi thi...

Shama ki aankhe palat si gayi thi...

Uski saanse betarteeb se chalne lagi...

Raghu ko bhi apne lund pe hone waale choot ki kasaaw se air-condition

ke thand me bhi paseena chhoot gaya tha...

Raghu apne lund ko poora ka poora andar pel kar Shama ki dard se
sikan bhari hui chehere ko ek ajeeb si muskaan liye huye dekhne laga...

Ek aisa muskurahat... Jo koi baaji jeetne par muskuraata ho..

Ek aisi muskurahat... Jo apne maqsad ko paa lene par muskurata ho...
Ya phir...
Ek aisi muskurahat jo apni pratidhwandi ke haarne par usko chidaane ke
liye muskurata ho...

Lekin Shama ki aankhe us muskurahat ko dekhne ke liye khul nahi

paayi...

Wo to shirf apne jishm ke ander koi moti si cheez ko aankhe band karti
huyi mahesoos kar rahi thi...

Wo to apni choot me ek meethi-meethi si dard ki kashis ko jazb kar rahi

thi...
Ya khuli shabdo me yun kaho.. Ki wo to apni choot me Raghu ke shakt
lund ke mauzudgi ki khusi me us dard ko bhi is khel me milne waali
lazzat ka hi ek hissa samajh rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ke jishm par poori tarah se chaa jaata hai..

Raghu ka majboot seena Shama ki badi-badi chuchiyo se aise chipak

gayi thi ki maano Raghu ka seena Shama ki chuchiyon ka wazood hi
khatm kar dena chahata ho...

Shama ki band aankho ko dekhte huye Raghu apne mote aur garm
hontho ko Shama ki adhkhuli hontho se laga kar uske jawaani ke ras ko
choosne aur chubhlaane lagta hai...

Shama dhire se aankh khol kar Raghu ko ek shiddat bhari nigaah se

dekhti hai...
Jaise Shama ko apni pyaasi jishm ko Raghu ke shakl me jawaani ka
saagar mil gaya ho...
aur apni husn ko wo Raghu ke jawaani ki taaqat se sairaab kar lena
chaahati ho...

Raghu Shama ki haalat dekh kar :- hhmm... Ab bol teri chidiya udi ki
nahi...

Shama ab tak Raghu ke lund ko apne andar poori tarah se jazb kar chuki
thi
Ab tak us lund ki motai ke wajah se jo dard Shama ke jishm me phaili thi..
Wo ab lazzat ki madhoshi me badal chuki thi..

Shama usi lazzat ki madhoshi me Raghu ko dekhti hui.. Aur shishakti

hui:- aaahh... Wo... marddd... Hi ...kyaaa.. Jooo...... Aourat kiiiii....
Choooot.... Kiiii... Chidiyaaa... Naaa.... Udaaaa.... Paayee...aaaahh...
Ooohh.... Hmmmm....

Raghu Shama ki baat sun kar uske honto ko chumta hua apni haatho se
Shama ki chichiyon ko masalne laga...

Shama uski har harqat par shisakti ja rahi thi...

Raghu ke lund Shama ke choot me baar-baar fool aur pichak raha tha..

Raghu Shama ke hontho pe apni garam saanse chhodte huye :- kaisa

lag raha hai mera hatyaar hmm....

Shama :- aahh..hhmm..Achaaa...hai...

Raghu :- us gaandu se bhi..?

Shama :- hhmmm..

Raghu :- lund to teri choot hai... Phir munh se bolne me kyu takleef ho
rahi hai tujhe...

Shama :- haaan...Raghu... Tumhara lund acha hai...

Raghu :- kya wo gaandu tumhe thokta nahi hai...?

Shama thodi ruk kar :- haan... Thokta hai.. Magar ... Tumhara unse bada
hai...

Raghu :- kab thokta hai..?.. Wo to jab dekho randiyo ke andar ghusa hua
raheta hai...

Shama :- usye to tumne hi kharaab kiya hai na..

Raghu :-ha..ha..ha.. Main kyu kharab karu usye... Lekin ab sochta hu ki

uska bigadna mere liye fayedemand hi hai..

Shama ascharya se aankhe matkati huyi :- bhala...wo kaise ..?

Ab tak Raghu ke lund ki kasaawat ki wajah se Shama ki choot kaafi

garam ho chuki thi... Aur uski choot me ek ajeeb si chunmunahat hone
lagi thi...
Jaise uski choot kisi cheez ki maang kar rahi ho...

Shama baat karti huyi apni chutad ko dhire se upar ki taraf dhakel rahi
thi..

Aur Raghu ko itna ishara hi kaafi tha..

Raghu apne dono haatho ko Shama ke baahon ke neeche se le jaakar

uske kandhe ko majbooti se pakd leta hai..

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhte huye :- wo isiliye ki agar wo gaandu

bigda nahi hota to teri ye chikni jawaani mujhe kaise milti..

Kahete huye Raghu ne apne kamar ko peeche karte huye lund ko

Shama ki choot se dhire se baahar ki taraf kheechta hai...
Itna baahar ki lund ki topi ke siva poora lund choot se baahar ko nikal
chuki thi...

Shama ki choot se ris rahi paani ki chiknaahat se Raghu ke baahar nikla

hua lund tar-ba-tar tha...

Shama ki choot se lund ke baahar aane par usye aisa mahesoos hua
mano uske jishm se kuch khaali ho gaya ho..

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhte huye :- ab tujhe batata hun ki Raghu

raaj sekhar tumhari jaisi garam aurat ki garmi kaise nikalta hai..hhhumm

Raghu ka kamar hila..

Ek zordaar dhakka..
.....dhhapp..
Raghu ka lund ek baar phir jad tak choot ko cheerta hua daakhil ho jaata
hai..

Shama ka poora jishm ek baar hila aur..

Shama ki cheekh poore kamre me gunj uthi :- oooiii...maaa....

Shama apni dono haatho se Raghu ke baaho ko kas leti hai...

Aur phir se ek baar Raghu ka kamar harqat karti hai..
Zordaar harqat...
Lund tope tak bahar..
Aur phir "dhhapp..." Ki awaaza ke saath jad tak andar...

Shama "aaahh..." Ki cheekh ke saath hil padti hai..

Uske kamar ka hissa naram gadde me dhans si jaati hai..

Aur phir Raghu ka lagataar dhakka..

Shama ki lagataar cheekh aur kilkaari..

Raghu ka lagataar himunch-himucnh kar zordar kamar hilaana...

us bistar me ek ghamasan shuru kar deta hai..

Ek saath kai awaaze kamre me gunjne lagti hai..

"Dhhap..dhap..." Ki awaaz ke saath choot ke paaniyane ki wajah se

"fuch..fuch..." Ki awaaza...

Thode dard ki cheekh ke saath.

Shama ke munh se lazzat bhari shiskaari ...

Aur Raghu ke "hhhmm...hhummm.." Ke

himunchne...ki awaaz ke saath beech-beech me uske munh se lazzat
bhari "aah...oohh...umm.." Ki awaaz..

Poore kamre ke mahol ko HAWAS nashe me dubo kar rakh di thi...

Raghu dhakka maarte huye apne haatho ko Shama ke seene se

sarkaata hua.. Uski chuchiyo tak le aata hai...

Aur dono chuchiyo ko apne dono haatho me bhar kar pakad kar maslne
lagta hai...

Raghu :- aah...humm...kamaal ki ho..yaar tum Shamaa..humm.. Pata

nahi ssala sajid jaise gaandu ke hatte tu kaise chad gayi.. Tujhe to
Raghu ki raani honi chahiye thi..

Is beech Raghu lagatar Shama ko pelta bhi ja raha tha..

Shama Raghu ke chuchiyo ko masal rahe haatho ko pakad ka uska zor

kam karne ki koshis karti huyi :- aahh...hhmmm...ssshh..
Haaan...Raghooo... Mujheeee .... Tummm... Jaisee... Mard hiii...
Thandaaa.. Karr.....sakteee....hoo.... aaahhh... Sajid too... Such me
gaaaandoo... Haiii...aahh... Hhhmm....

Raghu dhakke maarte huye thoda rukta hai... Aur apne munh ko Shama
ki chuchiyo se sata leta hai...

Shama ki daahini chuchi ko Raghu haath se masal raha tha...

Masal kya raha tha... Aate ki tarah goonth raha tha...

Aur baayin chuchi ko Raghu chote bache ki tarah chusne aur chubhlane
laga...

Aise choos raha tha maano us chuchi ka saara ras ek hi baar me nichod
lega...

Kabhi poori chuchi ko munh me bhar leta hai... to kabhi... Uske nipple ko
honto me lekar chubhlaane lagta hai...

Shama sir ko thoda utha kar Raghu ke chuchiyo ke saath kiye jaane
waale harqat ko dekhti aur apne haatho se uske sir ko pakadti huyi :-
aass... Raghoo... Dhheeree... Choooso... Dardd.... Kyu karaate hooo...
Aaahh...

Raghu Shama ko dekhte huye chuchiyo se munh hata kar :- aahh... Kyaa
narm chuchi hai teri... Isko to aaj poora pee jaaunga...

Kahene ke saath hi Raghu ne phir se chuchiyo ko choosna shuru kar

deta hai...

Shama :- main abhiii... Tak ...maaa... Nahiii... Baniii...jo...isse doodh

niklegiii....aaahh...
Raghu chuchi chuste huye hi phir se dhakko ki raftaar tez kar deta hai...

Dhap...dhap... Dhap... Fuch ... Fuch...

Pach.... Pach... Phach....phach...

Shama :- aaahhh....oohh...ssshhhh... Oooohhh... Maaass ssshhh...

Hhhmm..

Raghu Shama ki choot ko thokte thokte ek baar phir se ruk jaata hai...

Aur Shama ke chehere ko dekht huye :- tumhe to mai maa bhi

banaunga.. Meri randi..

Raghu ke maa banane waali baat se Shama phir se thodi pareshaan ho

gayi...

Usye ab ye dar satane lagi ki kahi Raghu sach me hi usye maa na bana
de...
Lekin is waqt dar ko Raghu ke lund se milne waali lazzat ne khatm kar
diya tha..

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhte huye ek baar poora lund baahar ko

kheenchta hai ...
Aur phir...
Ek zordaar dhakka...
..."dhap.."
garam lund paniyai huyi choot ko cheerta hua .... Aur...failata hua.. Andar
tak daakhil hota hai...

Shama badan ko aint'ti huyi :-aahhh...

Ke saath uski munh khul jaati hai...

Raghu paanch -chah dhakka ruk-ruk kar usi taraha deta hai.... lund ko
poora nikaal kar andar tak pelta hai...

Har baar Shama ki cheekh kamre me goonj uthti hai...

Kamre ka mahol... uttezit aahon, chikhon, sishkariyon aur choot me lund
ke hote prahaar se hone waali jishmon ki awaazon se bhar chuki thi...

....."Dhap...dhap...fuch..fuch...phach..phich....phach...fach...."....

Shama :- aahh...oohh...sshh...sssiii..
hhmm...hhhooo...hhhaa...ssshhheee..

Shama ko apni choot se paani ka risaaw mahesoos hone lagta hai..

Ab Raghu ke lund ke saath-saath Shama ki choot se dher saara paani

bhi baahar ki taraf nikal rahi thi...

Aur phir Raghu ka wo dhakka choot se nikalne waali paani ko apne lund
par mahesoos karte huye toofani raftaar akhtiyaar kar leta hai...

Phach..phach..dhap..dhap..fuch..fuch..

Shama:- aahh...oohh...hhhmm... Ssshh... Dheeerreee...raghooo...

ooohh... Jaaann....leneee...kaaa... iraaadaaa... Haii...kyaaaa...hhoo...

Raghu Shama ki aankhon me dekhte huye apni kamar ko har baar upar
tak laakar waapas neeche ki taraf prahaar kar raha tha..

Raghu :- hhmm...tumm...meriii... jaaann... Bannn....gayiii....hooo...,

abbb...tujhee...to...leee...hiii....rahaaa...hooon...naa..., hhhmmm...
Shamaaaa.. Jaaannn...,
Saajid...... Gaandoo... Kiii... Chikniii.. Biwiii...hhmm..... Ssaaleee.. Kii..
Kismat... Pe... Rashk... Aaata... Haii...,
Jaann.. To... Usss... Gaandoo... Kiii... Looongaaa... Hmmm... Teriii...
Khaaatir... Toojheee... Tooo.. Apniii... Raaaniii... Banaaaungaaa... Bol...
Meriii... Raaaniii.... Banoogiii... Hhmmm...

Raghu baate karta huye.. Dhakke ki raftaar badhata ja raha tha...

Har prahaar Shama ke jishm ko buri tarah se hila kar rakh de raha tha...

Raghu ka mota sa lund...

Shama ki paniyai hui choot ko jab phailata hua...
Choot ki faanko ko cheerta hua...
Kasa-kasa.... Ya yun kaho phans-phans kar andar ko tezi se dakhil hota..
To Shama ka poora jishm hil padti..
jishm ka har ek hissa...har ek juzv mast hokar jhanjhana uthti...

Uski halaq se jo aah aur sishkaari nikal rahi thi...jaise wo aah aur
sishkaari uske jishm ke kahin andar se nikal kar zubaan se phoot rahi
ho...

Shama ke dono paunw beakhtyaar hokar Raghu ke choude kamar ke ird-

gird fajl kar hawa me upar ko uthi huyi har dhakke ke saath-saath lahera
uthti..

Shama ke dono haath Raghu ke zabardast padne waale dhakko ka zor

ko kam karne ke liye uske kamar par tikaye huye thi...
Magar wo jaanti thi ki uska nazuk sa haath Raghu ke tufaani dhakko ko
rokne ke liye nakaafi hai...

Magar phir bhi uske jishm aur zehan me ek ajeeb si kaifiyat bani huyi
thi...

Har dhakke se milne waali beintiha lazzat.... Raghu ke har dhakke ka

swaagat karna chahati thi..

Magar... Usi lazzat ke saath-saath Shama apni choot me padhne waali

har dhakke ki gharshan se uthne waali dard ki tees ko bhi apne andaar
jazb kar rahi thi..

Shama ke jishm me lazzat aur dard ki ek ajeeb si kashmakash chal rahi

thi...

Lekin ab dard ki wo tees bhi lazzat ki aagosh me khone lagi ...

Raghu ka har dhakka...

Shama ko maano saatwen asmaan me pahuncha raha ho...

Shama ko is baat ki bhi hosh nahi rahi ki wo jis Raghu se apni HAWAS ki
aag bujha rahi hai...
Jo Raghu usye HAWAS ki lazzat ki bulandi tak phuncha raha hai..
Jo Raghu usye waasna ke saagar ki gaheraayi ki tahe se aagah karwa
raha hai...

Wo Raghu koi aur nahi...

Shitara ka Rape aur murder me uske sohar sajid ka saathi hai...

Ek aisa apraadhi jisko ek mahedood ilaaqe ke apraadh jagat ka

baadshah bhi kaha jata hai..

Magar is waqt Shama ki nazar me wohi Raghu kaamdev... ya yun kaho

kaam ka baadshah lag raha tha...
Jo is waqt bahut hi shiddat se uske izzatdaar aur paakdaaman jishm par
huqumat kar raha tha...
Apne hi anadaaz me...
Apne hi marzi se ...
Jaisa chaahe Waisa... Shama ke jishm ko apni jaageer samajh kar... Uski
ras ko nichod raha tha...

Ek taraf Shama jaisi husn ki malika...

Aur us par wo dawa ka asar...
Dono ki hi mili juli asar ke saath...
Raghu buri tarah se Shama ko roundh raha tha...

Raghu ke jishm ki har ek ragon se mano ek chingaari si daud rahi thi ..

Isse pahele bhi Raghu ne us dawa ka istemaal kiya tha...

Magar aaj wo dawa jo asar dikha rahi thi...
Isse pahele kabhi Raghu ko wo asar mahesoos nahi hua...

Uske dimaagh me kai baaten chal rahi thi..

Ki aakhir aisa kyu.. Hua...?
Kya us dawa ke asar me izaafa ka taalluk husn ke chahat se bhi hoti hai
?
Ki Shama ki husn se us dawa ke asar me kahin izafa to nahi ho gaya..?

Ab to Raghu ko aisa lag raha tha ki.. Uske jishm me 10 mardo jitna
taaqat aagaya ho...

Raghu ke dhakke musalsal Shama ki choot par pad raha tha..

Ki achanak Raghu ne ek zor ka tap maarkar...Shama ko apne jishm se
chipka liya ... Aur apne chutad ka dabaw Shama ke choot par dalne
laga..
Kuch is tarah ki wo poora ka poora Shama ko choot me sama jaana
chahata ho..

Shama ko apne baahon me buri tarah jakad kar Raghu usye apne god
me utha liya..

Shama bhi Raghu ke mazboot jishm se bel ki tarah chimti huyi ...

Usne apni dono jhangho ko Raghu ke kamar par lapet rakhi thi..

Raghu Shama ke apne se chipkata hua...

Apni mazboot jishm par yun daba rakha tha ki Shama ko aisa lagne lagi
ki uski jishm ki haddiyan charmara jaayegi...
Magar Shama ko Raghu ka ye bheenchna aur apne mazboot jishm se
chipkana bhi zyaada uttejit karne lagi...
Ek dard bhari lazzat...Uske jishm ke por-por ko kaamwaasna ki oor itna
zyaada mutawazzeh kar di thi... Ki ab wo khud ko Raghu ke haatho mita
dene tak ko bhi tayyar ho gayi..

Raghu bed par apne ghutno ke bal baitha ...

Shama ki choot me apne mote lund ko andar tak phansaye hue...
Ek haath se Shama ki peet,gardan aur sir ko sahelaata hua...
Aur dushre haat se Shama ki gaand ke dono paato ko masalta hua..
Apne chehere ko Shama ke chehere aur gale me ragadta hua...

Shama ke kaan me phusphusaata hai :- hmm... Shama jaan... Tum

..pahele kyun nahi mili.... Hmm... Mujhe aaj maaloom hua ki aurat ki
hawas kya hoti hai... Aah.. Aaj tak koi kunwaari ladki bhi itna maza nahi
diya jitna tum de rahi ho.. Ooohh... Kyaa cheeez ho tumm...

Shama bhi Raghu ke baato me aur taareefo ki lafzon me apne aap ko

duboti huyi phus-phusaate huye :- ssshhh... Haan...Raghooo... Tumne
bhiii... Aaaj... Mujheee.. Jeeet... Liyaaa... Hai...oohh... Mai.. Bhi ab...
Tumhaaari ho.. Gayeee.. Hooon... Cheeen... Lo.. Mujheee.. Saajid... Se...
Banaa... Lo... Apnaaa... Mujhe... Looot... Looo.. Meree.. Youwan.. Koo...
Oohhh.. Meree.. Rraajjaa...

Aur tabhi Raghu ne ek haath se Shama ke gaand ko pakad kar apni

kamar ko zor se hilaya...
...."dhap.."

Shama :-aaahhh...

..."dhapp..."

Shama :- ooohhh...

....."dhap... Dhapp... Fuch...fuch... Phach... Phach..."

Shama :- aahh...oooohhh... Ssshhhee... Hhmmm... Ooohh...

Shama ki choot se har dhakke ke saath itna paani chhutne lagi ki Shama
ko apni jhaangho ke kaafi hisse tak chipchipi si nami mahesoos ho rahi
thi...

Choot se rista hua paani Raghu ke lund ko bhi tar-batar kar chuki thi...

Raghu ke andkosh tak bhi wo paani phailne lagi ...

Choot se nikal rahi paani me lund ki ragad se shafed jhaag banne lagi...

Raghu ke kaale lund par shafed jhaag phail kar uske ande tak ko
jhaagon se bhar diya tha..

Jiski wajah se ab lund ki thokar se hone waali awaaz aur bhi madhur aur
kaamuk ho gayi thi...

Raghu Shama ko apne baahon me liye huye hi apni kamar ki harqat ko

tez karta jaa raha tha...

...."Fuch...fuch..'' Ki awaaz aur bhi tez gunjne lagi...

Saath hi saath Shama ki halaq se bhi ab HAWAS ki bekhudi me anap-

sanap aaho aur sishkaariyo se mili huyi alfaazen nikalne lagi..
Shama :-.... hhoo...hhaa...iii... Ammmmiii.... jiiii.. sssee.. Oohh.. Le...looo..
Mmmujheee.. Looot.... Looo... Raghooo... . Ammmiijaan ... Gayiiii... .
hhoo...hhaa...iii...mmm.. sssee.. Oohh..... Raghooo... Hhoo... Ooohh ..
Maii... Gayiiii... Mujheeee... Kuch... hooo ... Rahiiii... Haiii... Maiii ...
Geer..rahiii... Hooo...aaahhh... Maii.. Jhaddd...gayiii... Ooohhh..
Raghooo... Mereee... Raaajaaaaaa... Maiii... Gaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii....
Sssshhhheeeee....

Aur itna kahte hi Shama ki jishm uttezna se akadti huyi aise zor se
kaampi ki Raghu ko aascharya se apna dhakka rokna pada......

Shama Raghu se chipakti huyi... Lipat'ti huyi.. Uske kandhe par apne
daant gada diye...

Apni haatho ke naakhuno se Raghu ke peeth ko zor se dabochne

lagi...ya yun kaho nochne lagi...

Raghu apne jishm par hone waale dard ka ahesaas shayad isiliye nahi
kar paaya... kyun ki usye Shama ke skhalit hoti huyi jishm ki kaamukta
aur Shama ki lazzat ke charam tak pahunchti huyi youwan ka nikhaar ko
mahesoos kar uspar ek alag hi madhoshi si chaa gayi thi....

Usye ab Shama koi kaamdevi ka roop nazar aane lagi...

Raghu ko apne lund par garam-garam raz ki bouchaar si mahesoos hui..

Kuch palon ke liye to maano Shama ke liye waqt tham si gayi ho...

Shama ki daant aur naakhun aise hi Raghu ke jishm se gadaai huyi..

Apne aap ko wo faarigh karne lagi..

Apne jishm se raz ka aisa risaaw Shama ne pahele kabhi bhi mahesoos
nahi ki thi...

Na sajjid ki do saal ki chudaai me...

Na Divya ki raudhr chudaai me...
Na Channu ke dabang pelaai me ...
Magar aaj to Raghu ne is khel ke aghaaz me hi Shama ko anzaam tak
pahuncha di thi..

Shama ke halaq se anayaas hi jhadti huyi aisi awaaze phootne lagi ki

jaise Shama gurra rahi ho..

Raghu ke kandhe pe daant gadaye gurra rahi thi...

Jaise Shama apni HAWAS ki bhookh ko Raghu ko khaa kar mitana
chaahati ho...

Usye mahesoos ho rahi thi ki uske jishm se kuch ubal kar choot ke raaste
baahar aa rahi ho...
Usye mahesoos ho rahi thi ki uske jishm ka saara josh aur junoon ko
Raghu ne apne lund ki taaqatwar dhakko se baahar nikaal di ho...
Usye mahesoos ho rahi thi ki uske jishm se bahut hi badi matra me kuch
nikal kar uske jishm ko khaali kar rahi ho...

Haan... Sach me Shama khaali ho chuki thi...

Raghu ke mardanagi Shama ke jazbato ko bhi shayad khaali kar diya..

Raghu ke kamuk andaaz Shama ko apne maqshad se bhi khaali kar

diya...

Wo shayad bhool chuki thi ki wo Raghu ke jhaanse me shirf isiliye aai ki

Raghu se kuch raaz ugalwa sake...
Raghu ki aur uske khud ki sohar sajid ke kaale karname ki haqeekat jaan
sake...

Raghu raaj shekhar ...

Shama parveen khan ko HAWAS ke maidaan me paheli baari me shikast
de chuka tha...

Magar khel abhi khatm nahi huyi thi..

Abhi aur bhi kain baariyan khelna baaqi tha...

Ye to shirf Shama ki hi baari ka anzaam-e-pashti ka manzar tha..

Raghu ka khel to abhi bhi aghaaz-e-bulandi ko choo rahi thi...

Aisi bulandi... Jiski pasti ka pata khud usye bhi nahi tha...
Kuch Shama ke husn ka asar...
Kuch apni kamyaabi ki khusi..
Kuch dawa se milne waali qoowat ka josh...
Ye saari cheezen Raghu ke andar kaam ka itna jwaala jama kar diya tha
aur
Us ke jishm me ek aisi hararat paida kar di thi... Ki wo ab Shama jaisi
kain aurton ko bhi ek saath thanda karne ki salahiyat,qoowwat aur josh
ko apne andar mahesoos karne laga..

Raghu samajh gaya tha ki ye parinda ab udhne ki haalat me nahi hai...

Magar Raghu ye bhi jaanta tha ki Shama wo parinda hai.. Jo akaash ki

bulandi ko choo kar hi dam legi..
Chahe usye kain baar ki udhaan se hi akaash ko kyun na choona pade...

Shama ke Choot se rista hua paani aur raz ke misharan se Raghu ke

lund aur jhaanghe bheeg chuki thi...

Shama apne aap ko bilkul Raghu se chipka rakhi thi..

Uski daant abhi bhi Raghu ke kandhe ko dabaye rakhi thi...

Saanse itni tez chal rahi thi ki jaise abhi wo kain meel ki daud laga kar aai
ho..

Magar Raghu to apne hi rang me tha...

Aur Shama ko bhi usi rang me rangna chahata tha...

Bas zarurat thi to Shama ke jishm ne dobara HAWAS ko jagaane ki..

Bas zarurat thi to Shama ke jishm me phir se aag lagaane ki...

Aur waise bhi abhi raat baaqi thi....

Do jishmon ki dil-e-halaat baaqi thi...
Husn aur HAWAS ki kuch lamhaat baaqi thi..

Bas baaqi nahi thi to wo jazbaat baaqi nahi thi...

Shama ki aankhon me wo asraat baaqi nahi thi...
Jo Shama ko Raghu jaise apraadhi ki pahechaan kara de..
Jo Shama ki paak zameer ko phir se jaga de..

Shama ki har ang ab Raghu ki ho chuki thi...

HAWAS ki aankh ab andhi ho chuki thi..

Raghu ab tak ghutno ke bal hi bed par khada hua tha...

Shama ke dono paon jo ab tak Raghu ke kamar ko shakti se ghera hua

tha... Ab jhadne ke baad dhili padti hui kamar ko chhod kar bed par aa
tiki thi..

Shama ab shirf Raghu ke baahon ke sahare hi unke jishm se chimti huyi

thi..

Jaise maano adhmari si...ya yun kaho behoshi si haalat me ho....

Jisko Raghu ne apne baahon me samete huye hosh me rakhne ki koshis
kar raha ho...

Ji Haan ....Shama ab poori tarah sheetal pad chuki thi... Uski HAWAS ki
garmi thandi ho chuki thi...

Magar ye kahena galat hogi ki Shama ki HAWAS khatm ho chuki hai..

Ye wo HAWAS hai jise jitna bujhaya jaaye ye utni hi bhadakti hai...

Ye wo HAWAS hai jise jitna dabaya jaye ye utna hi ubharti hai...

Kuch is tarah Shama jhadi thi ki usye apni honi ki bhi khabar nahi thi..

Raghu ka ek haath Shama ke peeth se sarakta hua neeche ki taraf uski

gaand ko majbooti se daboch leta hai...

Dushre haath se Shama ko baahon me aise ghera hua tha ki Shama

chhutne ki koshis bhi kare to chhut na paaye..

Shama apni patan par ... aur apni tez chalti huyi saanson ko qaabu karne
me itni khoi huyi thi ki usye shayad Raghu ke agle qadam.... Ya yun kaho
agle hamle ka abhaas tak nahi huyi...
Raghu ne Shama ke gaand ko baboche huye hi apne kamar ko ek baar
phir se harqat dena shuru kar diya...
.... Phach..phac...fuch...fuch..

itne paani choot aur lund me hone ke bawazood bhi Raghu ka mota sa
lund Shama ki choot me kasa-kasa dakhil ho raha tha...

Magar ab Shama ki wo haalat baaqi na rahi thi ki wo Raghu ke mote lund

ka prahaar apni jhad chuki choot me le paaye..

Shama apne munh ko Raghu ke kandhe se hatati huyi aur apne aap ko
Raghu ke baahon ki giraft se chudaane ki nakaam koshis karti huyi :-
aahh...aahh...uufff....basss...Raghooo... Pleeeesss...ab..aurrr... Nahiiii...

Shama ki baat sunte hi Raghu apna lund ko choot ke andar tak pel kar
dhakka rok leta hai..

Raghu Shama ke baalon ko apni mutthi me samet kar Shama ke sir ko

peeche ki taraf kheenchte huye Shama ke chehere ko apne chehere ke
saamne kar leta hai...
............

Dono ki aankhen milti hai...

Shama ki aankho me apni patan ki bekhudi saaf nazar aa rahi thi..

Shama ki aankhon me Raghu ke bharpoor mardanagi ki taareef saaf

jhalak rahi thi...

Uski aankhe bata rahi thi ki wo ab apni husn ko Raghu ke mardanagi ke

hawaale kar chuki hai...

Ab wo shirf Raghu se apni pasht ho chuki haalat ki shikayat kar sakti hai..
Aur apni pashti ke baad jo dard aur taklif Raghu ke dhakko se ho rahi thi..
Usye rokne ki shirf Raghu se vinti aur minnaten hi kar sakti hai...
Magar rokne ki zurrat nahi kar sakti..

Kyun ki ab wo bhi chaahati thi ki... ab Raghu ki mardanagi ki huqumat

uski HAWAS se bhari huyi jishm par chale..
Kyu ki ab wo bhi chahati thi ki Raghu ki mardanagi aur bhi kain baar... Ya
phir yun kaho ki baar-baar uski husn aur HAWAS ko paraasht karta
rahe...

Shayad yahi wajah thi ki wo Raghu ke dhakko se haar kar usye rokne ki
minnaten karne lagi...
Badi hi narmi se...
Bahut hi aazizi se ...

Aur Raghu bhi uski baat ko maan kar apne kamar ki harqat rok leta hai..

Shama Raghu ke wasna ki wajah se laall ho chuki aankho ko dekhti huyi

ruaansi si shakal banati huyi:- pleas Raghu thodi der to saans lene do..

Raghu apne chehere par vijayi muskaan laate huye :- he..he..he..abhi se

saans ruk gayi tumhari...hmm ..! Abhi to khel shuru hua hai raani..

Kahete huye Raghu ne Shama ki daayin chuchi ko apne munh me bhar

leta hai..

Shama sishak padti hai :- sssshhhh...

Raghu Shama ke baalo ko chhod kar Shama ki chikni peeth par haath
rakh kar uski chuchi ko chubhlaane lagta hai...

Aur phir aise hi Shama ki choot me lund daale huye hi ... Shama ko liye
huye Raghu bed par apne aap ko peeth ke bal gira deta hai....

Shama is waqt Raghu ke upar oundhe padi huyi thi...

Uski chuchiyan abhi bhi Raghu ke munh par paiwast tho..

Uski dono pair Raghu ke kamar ki dono jaanib faili huyi....
Choot me lund ki kasaawat ab bhi barkarar thi...

Raghu Shama ki chuchiya ab badal-badal kar chusne aur chubhlane laga

tha..

Shama ke jishm ab dhire-dhire apni uttejna ko zinda hota hua mahesoos

kar rahi thi...
Aakhir kyun na hoti...
Raghu ka uske jishm ko is andaaz se apni mazboot baahon me samaaye
rakhna...
Uske mota lund ki topi ka choot ke andar lagatar foolna aur jhatakna...
Aur us par Raghu ka apni zubaan aur labon se uski chuchiyon ka is tarah
chusna aur chubhlaana ki maano abhi wo usse doodh hi nikaal le...

Aakhir wo waqt aa hi gayi jab Shama ko apne jishm me HAWAS ki aag

phir se bhadakti huyi si lagne lagi ...

Shama Raghu ke sir ko apni chuchiyon me dabati huyi :- hhmm...

Raajjaa... Nichod lo..mujhe...hhmm...aahh..

Raghu bhi is mauke ko jaaya karne waala nahi tha..

Raghu Shama ki patli kamar ko apni haatho se thaam kar niche se apni
gaand ko zor-zor se upar ki taraf uchaalte huye :- le...le...le...aur...le meri
raaani... Tujhe to aaj sach me nichodkar hi dam lunga...

."dhap...dhap..dhap...fuch..fuch...fuch..

Shama :-aaahhh...aaahh..iiiee.. hhhmmm... yaaa...hhhaa... hhhmmm....

is tarah ki awaaz ek baar phir se kamre ki fiza ko waasnatmak kar diya...

Kuch dhakke padne ke baad Raghu Shama ko le kar ek taraf palat

gaya...

Aur Shama ko apne neeche le aaya...

Aur phir dhakko ki maano barsaat si shuru kar di...

Har dhakke par Shama buri tarah chihunk padti... Sishak padti..kaanp
uthti...
Raghu ke lund ka dhakka to choot par pad rahi thi..
Magar uska asar Shama ke jishm ke por-por me ho rahi thi...
har dhakke par Shama ke pet me ek aintan paida kar rahi thi... Ya yun
kaho ki uske pet me ek tees si uth rahi thi...
Jiska dard Shama ko lazzat ki bulandi par pahuncha rahi thi...

Uski chuchiya har dhakke ke saath Raghu ke seene me aur zyaada dab
kar har baar apni wazood ko kho dene ke kagaar tak pahunch jaati... Aur
phir apni wazood ko qaayam kar leti...

Shama ki haath Raghu ke choude kamar ko is tarah jakdi hui thi ki... Ye
kahena mushkil tha.. Ki wo haath Raghu ke dhakko ko rokne ki koshis
kar rahi hai ya dhakke dene ko uksa rahi hai...
..........

Shama ko dono pair Raghu ke kamar ki dono jaanib phail kar upar hawa
me aise lahera rahi thi ki maano wo Raghu ki ghulaam ho kar uske har
dhakke par sahamati ka izhaar kar rahi ho... Aur choot me lund ko baar-
baar aane-jaane ka raasta muhaiya kara rahi ho...

Har dhakka uski choot par hatode ki tarah zordaar padne laga...

Har dhakke par Shama andar tak tharthara uthti...

Har dhakka Shama ko pahele se bhi zyaada lazzat ki gaheraai me

dubone lagi...

Shama ki choot Raghu ke lund se is tarahi chipak-chipak ka ghis rahi thi..

Ki maano koi piston uski choot ko baar-baar cheer raha ho...
Aur har baar wo choot apne andar se dher saara paani nikaal-nikaal kar
Raghu ke lund ko sarabor karne lagi..
Ya yun kaho ki choot se har baar paani nikal kar us piston numa lund ki
garmi ko thand karne ki nakaam koshis kar rahi ho...
Magar us paani ka ulta asar lund par ho raha tha..
Lund thanda hone ke bajaye aur bhi garam hone laga...

Aur dushri taraf Shama ki choot bhi apne andar ki aag ko baahar ki taraf
fainkne ko utaaru huyi jaa rahi thi...
Uski choot bhi Itni garam hone lagi ki maano abhi uski zwaala phoot
padegi..
Dono hi taraf se aag ki zwaala nikane ko betaab thi ...

Niche lund aur choot me ghamasaan machi huyi thi...

To upar dono ki zubaano se bhi ek dushre ko uksaane waali jung chidh
chuki thi...

Dono hi ab ek dushre ko maano lalkaar rahe ho...

Raghu apne dhakko ki raftaar qaayam rakhte huye :- hhmm...hhmm...le..

Andar tak ... Le... Aaj to ssaali tujhe chod-chod kar saabit kar dunga ki
tera wo gaandu sohar namard hai...

Shama har dhakke ki lazzat apne andar jhelti huyi :- hhhmm...aahh...

Haan... Karr.. De...naaa saaabit... Dekhti.. Hooon... Tooo... kitnaa..
Badaa.. Mard ...hai...

Raghu :- ssaali... Ab bhi tujhee...shak hai mere mard hone par..

Kahete huye Raghu ne Shama ki choot par tufaani dhakke barsaane

shuru kar diya...

Shama :-aahh...aahh...aahh...nahiii... ... Dhireeee...

Raghooooo...tummm... Marddd..hoo...maiii... Maaan....gayiiii... Uiiiieee....
ammmmiiii...ssheee.... aaahhh...pleeeees... Dheeereeee.... Maiiii...
Mazaaak.... Karrrr.... Rahiiii... Thiiii... Aaaahhhh....rukoooo...

Raghu ye sunte hi Shama ke choot se apna lund baahar nikaal kar bed
se neeche khada ho jaata hai..

Ek nazar uski Shama ki choot par padta hai...

Jo ki lund ki itni maar khaane ke baad

Uski faanken bilkul khuli chuki thi...

Dher sa sahfed jhaag aur paani choot se baheti huyi gaand tak ko bhigo
rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ki choot ki haalat dekhta hua :- ufff... Kitni garmi hai yaar
tumme...
Shama bhi chehere par sharm aur samarpan ki bhaaw liye huye:-
hmm..aapne hi to kiya hai aisa...

Raghu :- kya sajid ne nahi kiya kabhi aisa ..?

Shama aankh neche karti huyi:- hhmm...nahi...

Raghu :- phir kiya kiya usne..? Randiyon par to aise lapakta hai jaise
usne kabhi choot dekha hi na ho...aur apni biwi ko aaj tak dhang se
choda hi nahi...

Shama muskurati huyi :- tumhara partner hai na... Isiliye wo tumhare liye
ab tak bacha rakha tha mujhe.. Tum to uska ahesaan maano..

Raghu :- ha..ha..ha.. Haan..sahi kahe rahi ho.. Wo gaandu ne tumhara

thik se istemal nahi kiya... isiliye tu aaj mujhse chudwa rahi ho ...aaj tujhe
bataunga ki mard kaise chodte hai.. Teri jaisi hasina ko..

Shama taana maarne ke andaaz me:- hi..hi..hi..ek baar mujhe hara kya
diya...itni badi-badi baate...hhmm...?...aaahhh..

Raghu :- abhi batata hun tujhe..

Kahete huye wo Shama ke paaon pakad kar bed ke kinaare kheenchta

hai...
phir Shama ke kamar ko pakad kar usye oundha munh palat deta hai...

Shama ki chikni aur ubhri huyi gaand dekh kar Raghu us par ek baar
dono haatho shalata hai...
aur phir gaand ke dono hisse ko zor-zor se Maslne lagta hai..

Raghu :- aahh... Kya gaand hai teri...

Shama :- aahh... Kyaaa... Karrr.. Rahe..hoo... Dheeree...

Gaand ko is tarah masalne par Shama ke gori-gori gaand par Raghu ke

haatho ke nishanat chap jaati hai...
..........
Raghu Shama ke poore peeth par apne haath pherta hua... Peeth par
bikhri huyi lambe aur ghane baalon ko Shama ke kandhe ke upar tak
hata deta hai...
Shama ki gori aur chikni peeth....
Raghu uske upar jhuk kar apne garam honton se Shama ki peeth ko
choomne lagta hai..

Ek alag hi andaaz ka chumban..

Hontho ko thoda sa khol kar geele honto ka ahesaas Shama ko dilaane
laga..

Peeche ke gardan se choomta hua neeche ki taraf dhire-dhire badhta

hai...

Peeth ke har hisse ko Raghu ke honton ka garam-garm saanso ke saath

gilapan sa ahesaas... Shama ko Raghu ke maharat hone ka ahesaas
kara rahi thi...

Raghu Shama ke peeth ko choomne ke baad phir se bed ke kinaare par

khada hote huye...Shama ko kamar se pakad kar upar ki taraf uthata
hai...

Jisse Shama ki position chopaye(dogy style) ki tarah ho jaati hai..

Shama dono haatho aur dono ghutno ke bal khadi apni gardan peeche
ko mod kar Raghu ke chehere ko dekhne lagi ki ab Raghu kya karne ja
raha hai...

Raghu ka agla hamla kaise hoga ye samjhne me usye jyaada der nahi
lagi..

Raghu ne Shama ke kamar me ek haath rakhte huye usye thoda niche

ko dabaya...
Jisse Shama ki gaand ka hissa upar ki taraf ubhar gayi...

Uski gaand ki gol sa aur chota sa suraakh ab Raghu ke aankho ke

saamne Raghu ko lalcha rahi thi..

Magar Raghu usye pata nahi kyun nazar andaaz kar deta hai...

Uski choot peeche ki taraf ubhar kar uski bhi geeli suraakh ka nazara
Raghu ko karane lagi...

Bilkul Raghu ke lund ke seedh me..

Raghu apne lund ko haath me thaam kar ek baar Shama ki choot par
upar se niche tak ragadta hai...

Choot ka chip-chipa sa paani Raghu ke lund ki topi ko bhi chip-chipa kar

deta hai...

Raghu ke lund ki mote topi ka lams Shama ke jishm par bijli ki si kaam
karta hai...

Shama ek baar phir se sihar uthti hai ...

Uski andar ki HAWAS ubaal maarne lagti hai...

Usye pata thi ki dogy style me chudwaane se ek dard ki tees uski choot
ko sahena to padegi...
Magar wo ye bhi jaanti thi ki us dard ke saath lazzat ki saugaat bhi usye
milegi jiska usye ab har pal har lamha intizaar thi...
Aur Raghu ki har harqat pe usye lazzat hi mil rahi thi...

Aur wahi hua...

Raghu ne apne dono haatho se Shama ki patli kamar ko kas kar pakda..
Raghu ka lund ka mota topa choot ki suraakh pe tika...
Ek halka sa dabaaw pada...
Aur phir ek dhakka..
..."phakkk..."
Shama aage ko hone ki koshis ki magar Raghu ki pakad ki wajah se wo
aage na ja saki..

Wo apni sir ko oopar ko jhatka deti huyi cheekh padi :-

aaaahhhh...maaaa...hhmmm...

Shama ko is position me choot kaafi phailta hua mahesoos hua..

Aur lund bhi choot ke kaafi andar tak... Ya yun kaho choot ki kaafi
gaheraai tak utarta hua mahesoos huyi...

Pahele dhakke ki dhamak se Shama ubhar bhi na paayi thi ki Raghu ka

tabadtod dhakko ki barsaat shuru ho gayi...

Shama ki kamar ko haatho se jakad kar Raghu jab apni lund ko choot me
pelta...aur haatho se Shama ki kamar ko apne lund ki taraf zor se
kheench leta...

Ab Shama ki choot me do taraf se ek saath dhakke pad rahe the...

Ek to Raghu ke kamar ka fathka..
Dushra Raghu ke haatho ka jhatka...
Do tarfa waar se Shama ki chudaai shuru ho jaati hai...

Ek zabardast chudaai...
Shama ki HAWAS ko taar-taar kar dene waali chudaai...
Shama ki jishm ka har hissa is chudaai ki bekhudi me maano jhoom rahi
ho...

Kamre ki har dar-o-diwaar aur har zarf bhi is chudaai ki madhos kar dene
waali shor ko apne andar samet'te jaa rahi thi...

Raghu ka lund jab choot ke andar gaheraai tak samaata to.... Raghu ki
jhaanghe Shama ki jhaangho aur gaand se takara kar ..."dhap..dhap.." Ki
awaaz gunjaati...

Aur jab lund choot se baahar tope tak nikalta to ...Shama ki choot se lund
ke saath -saath dher saara paani bhi baahar ko aata.... Jisse ...
"Fuch..fuch.." Ki awaaz nikalne lagti...

Jab kuch dhakke isi tarah padne lage to Shama apni dono haatho ka
sahara bed se hata kar bistar par apna sir aur chaati ke sahaare let jaati
hai..

Kamar me Raghu ka pakad majbooti se hone ki wajah se Shama apni

kamar aur gaand ko aage nahi sarka paayi...
....

Raghu apni chudaai ki raftaar zaari rakhte huye... achanak se Shama ki

kamar se haath hata kar... Shama ki dono baahon ko pakad kar peeche
ki taraf...yaani Apni taraf kheench leta hai...

Ab manzar ye tha ki Raghu Shama ki dono baahon ko pakad kar peeche

apne lund par Shama ki choot ko maarta hai... aur usi taal me apni kamar
ko Shama ki choot me...

Shama ki cheekhe uski haalat bata rahi thi...

Shama Raghu ke dhakko se hilti huyi :-

aahh...oohh...aaahh..hhhaaa...iiiee.. Maaa...ooohhh...yaaahhh...hhhaa...

Jaisi awaaze maano uski andar se phoot rahi ho...

Is dhakkampel chudaai se Shama ke jaise andar tak hil jaati hai.....

Usye apni choot me is tarah ki zabardast thapede kabhi nahi mili thi..

Mota sa kasa-kasa lund uski choot ki maano dhazziya uda raha ho..

Shama ko ab mahesoos hone lagi ki wo phir ek baar apni choot ki garmi

se shikast paane waali hai...

Usye apni jishm ke rag-rag se kuch simat kar apni choot ki taraf badhti
huyi si mahesoos hone lagi..

Usye ab apni jishm par hone waali zabardast halchal ne Raghu ki

diwaani si bana di thi..

Shama :- aahh..Raghooo...hhaa... ooss...ufff...maaaa...tummm...jeeet...

gayeee...aaahhh... Maiiii....phirrrr... Seee.... Gayiii... Aaaahhh... Maaa...
Uffff.... Raghhhoooooooo....

Kaheti huyi Shama chootne lagi...

Raghu ke lund par ek baar phir se wahi fawwaaron ki tarah Shama ke raz
ki fuhaar padne lagi...

Raghu apne hi rang me Shama ko usi position me pelta hi jaa raha tha...
Magar Shama ne apne jishm ko bulkul dheela chhod di thi...
Bas wo Raghu ke haatho me khilone ki tarah hilti hi raheti hai...

Raghu ko bhi ab apne jishm par ek ajeeb si kaifiyat mahesoos hone

laga...

Shama ki garm raz uske lund se hota hua baahar ki taraf bahene lagi...

Ab har baar jab Raghu ka lund andar tak thokar maar kar baahar aata ti
dher saara paani bhi lund ke saath baahar le aata ...
Jo Shama ki choot se baheti huyi neeche bistar par qatra-qatra tapakne
lagi...

Raghu bhi ab apne lund ki garmi ko qaabu me rakhne ki koshis chhod di..

Ab usye bhi apne jishm ke andar se saara khoon simat kar apne lund par
aata hua sa mahesoos hone laga...

Uski jishm ki ragen phoolne lagi..

Uske chehere par ek ajeeb sa bhaaw aa gaya tha...

Aisa bhaaw jaise kisi ko apne kiye huye mahenat ka phal milne ki aakhiri
zaddozehad me hota hai...

Aur phir Raghu ne ek aakhiri jhatka maara...

Lund ko choot ke poore andar tak pel kar uska jishm kaampne laga...
Uske munh se ajeeb si awaaz nikalne laga..:- aaahhh...uuuunnngggg....

Shama ko apni choot me Raghu ke lund se dher saara ghada paani

chhoot'ta hua mahesoos hua..
Jo Shama ko apni garm choot par aur bhi zyaada garmahat dene laga...

Raghu apne lund se nikalne waale virya (mani) ka gaadha -gaadha qatra
Shama ke andar udhelte huye...
Shama ko ab bhi usi position me pakada hua...
Zor-zor se haanfne laga...
Aakhir usne mehenat bhi to bahut ki thi...

Kuch der lund ko choot me yun hi dabaaye rakha..

Lund ka aakhiri qatra bhi Shama ki choot me udelne ke baad...
Raghu Shama ki baahon ko chod deta hai...
Shama zakhm khaaye parinde ki tarah bistar par dher ho jaati hai ...

Uske bistar par girte hi Raghu ka lund bhi uske choot se nikal jaata hai..

Shama bistar par pet aur chaati ke bal leti bahut tezi se saanse le rahi
thi...

Uski choot bhi itni maar khane ke baad ab bilkul soozh si gayi thi...

Usye apni choot me Raghu ka itna saara paani ko mahesoos karne par
kuch ajeeb si baate zehan me aane lagti hai..
>: uff...itna saara mani.. Ek saath...! Kaisa ajeeb insaan hai ye Raghu....
Har baaton me sabse alag hi andaaz hai iska... Ufff... Kitna zabardast
chudaai ki hai meri... Jishm ka por-por dhila karke rakh diya hai... Magar
itna dam kaise... Ooohh... Acha ab yaad aai... Isne jaroor wo dawa khaya
hoga... Tabhi to...…………!!!..:<

Shama ki choot se ab Raghu ka virya aur Shama ka raz ka gaadha-

gaadha misran baheta hua bistar par gir rahi thi...

Raghu bhi apne aap ko Shama ke bagal gira deta hai..

Ab wo bhi Shama ke bagal leta hua lambi-lambi saanse lene laga tha...
Kamre me utha ek HAWAS aur josh ka tufaan tham chuka tha...
magar...!!!!

us tufaan ke kuch asraat ab bhi baaqi hai ,

is Raat ke kuch lamhaat ab bhi baaqi hai !
zaddozehad to tham gaye do jishmo ki magar,
do dilon ke kuch jazbaat ab bhi baaqi hai !!

Wo lamhaat jo raaz-e-dil bayaan kar de ,

Wo lamhaat jo zakhm ko phir se hara kar de !
Jalne ki hasrat idhar bhi hai kuch udhar bhi ,
Bujhi huyi angaar pe thoda sa hawa kar de !!
...............

Kailashpure ke sarhad ke baahar...

Jungle ke ilaaqe me mauzood...
Raghu ka farmhouse me jo tufaan uth kar khaamoshi akhtiyaar kar chuki
thi..

Magar us farmhouse se door... kailashpure city me ek dusra hi tufaan

apni daayera ko faila raha tha....

Shayad ye tufaan bhi usi tufaan ke bhanwar ka ek hissa hai...

Ab ye khabar nahi ki
ye tufaan kitna asar rakhta hai !

........

Raat ke andhere me kailashpure jaisa bada saher bhi maut si khamoshi

akhtiyaar kar leta hai...

Bas... gini-chuni gaadiyan hi apni roshni bikherti huyi idhar-udhar aa-jaa

rahi thi...

Har koi apni manjil ki taraf badh rahi thi..

Har kisi ko kahin na kahin pahunchne ki zaldi thi...

Sunsan sadak par sarrate ki awaaz ke saath gaadiyan apni raftaar ka

saboot pesh kar raha tha...

Magar ek kaali chamakti huyi car na jaane kyun is sunsaan sadak par bhi
apni gati ko dhima kiye huye kareeb 25 se 30 km prati ghanta ki gati se
chal rahi thi...

car me teen log sawaar thhe...

Ek car drive kar raha tha.... Ya shayad kar rahi thi...

Haan... Wo koi mahila hi thi...
Jo libaas to mardo ki paheni huyi thi...
Sir pe gol hat laga kar apni baalon ko chupa rakhi thi..
Full hand waali white T-shirt bhi mardo jaisa tha..
Kamar ke neeche blue jeans pant paheni huyi thi...
Aur pairon me sports shoe pahan rakhi thi..

Dekhne se hi lag raha tha ki kisi kaam ke liye poori tayyari ke saath nikli
ho..

Us mahila ki libaas ye darshati thi ki wo mahila kisi mard ki shakl

akhtiyaar karne ki koshis ki hai...

Magar uske T-shirt me seene ki ubhaar wo chah kar bhi chupa nahi paa
rahi thi....
Lekin phir bhi koi agar gaur se na dekhe to wo mahila purush hi nazar
aati...

Ye to drive sheet me bathne waale ki baat huyi...

Baaqi ke do log peeche baitha hua bade gaur se sadak ke streetlights ki

roshni se shadak ke ek taraf dekh rahe the...

Shayad kisi makan ya makan ki gali ko pahechanne ki koshis kar rahe

the..

Un dono ka hi libaas oopar se neeche tak black tha...

Black T-shirt ke neeche black pant aur dono ke joote bhi black sports
shoe tha..
Ek ne bag peeche latka rakha tha...

Car me baithe in teeno me ek hi cheez ki samanta thi... Wo thi ki teeno

ne apne haatho me baarik aur paardarshi gloves pahen rakhe thhe...

Koi bhi aam insaan in teeno ki gatividhiyan dekhta to unhe ye andaza

lagana mushkil nahi hota... Ki ye teeno koi apradhik parivrati ke log hai...

Ya to ye apraadh karne waale hai..

Ya phir apraadh karne ki koi sajish me hissa lene waale hai..
Tabhi bag latkaya hua sakhs bahar ki taraf dekhta hua :- "D" gadi ko
aage se daahine taraf mod lo...

Shayad us sakhs ne car drive karne waali mahila ko unke cod name se
pukara gaya tha...

Car city ke main road se link road ki taraf mudta hai..

Kuch hi door jaane ke baad bazar ki band dukaano ki jagah ... Residents
area aa jaata hai...

Kuch makaan ab bhi roshan thi... Magar zyaadatar makanat andhere me

doob chuki thi..

Sadak ke dushri taraf khaali jameeno me jhadiyan ugi huyi thi..

Thodi hi doori tai karne par..wo sakhs phir se drive karne waali ko is
andaz me bolta hai jaise un ko jis jagah ki talaash hai wo usye nazar aa
gaya ho..:- bas "D" aage hi hai wo makaan...gaadi ko aage kinaare par
rok lo...

"D" car me break lagati... car ko sadak ke kinaar me rokti huyi :- kya
tumhe pakka maloom hai "T"....! ki yahin hai uska makaan ?

Bag waala "T" :- haan main pahele bhi yaha aa chuka hun... Ab apne
chehere par naqaab daalkar mere peeche aao..

Teeno sakhs car me baithe huye hi apne chehere ko naqaab se chupa

leta hai.. Aur car se utar kar ek taraf badhne lagta hai...

"T" aage baaqi do uske peeche...

Ek bada sa gate ko "T" gaur se dekhta hai...

Khambe ki light se aane waali madhyam roshni me nazar aa rahi thi..

gate me laga hua nameplate par saaf aksharo me likha hua tha
"inspector SAJID KHAN"...
"T" us naam ko padhne ke baad dhime awaaz me budbudaaya :- kaahe
ka inspector...! ssaala vardi bech kar boss ka khaata hai...

gate khol kar teeno andar dakhil ho jaata hai...

Aur us bada sa makaan ke main door ke saamne khade hokar "T" torch
ki roshni se us door ki nirikshan karta hai...

"T" apne peeth par laga bag dushre sakhs ki taraf karta hua :- "J" bag se
tools nikaal...

Dushra sakhs jiska cod name "J" hai..

"T" ke kandhe par latka hua bag khol kar koi cheez nikaalta hai...

Drill machine jaisa kuch...

"J" torch ki roshni me door ke hook ke ird-gird me lagi huyi screw ko dekh
kar kuch andaza lagata hai..
Aur phir us machine ke muhane me ek Bite lagakar usye lock kar leta
hai...

Aur phir us machine ko door Huck ke screw me set karke apni ungliyo se
us machine ke button par dabaaw dalta hai...

...."ghrrrrrr..." Ki awaaz ke saath bite bahut tezi se ghuamta hai... huck

par lagi huyi screw ko bhi ghumaata hua wo bite screw ko bahar ki taraf
khol deta hai...

Isi tarah Huck me jitne screw mouzud hota hai sabhi ko khol kar alag kar
deta hai...

Bahut hi asaani se huck ko darwaaze se alag kar ke ... Darwaaza khol

leta hai..

Kuch hi der me teeno naqabposh apne kaam ko poora karne inspector

Sajid khan ke makan ke andar daakhil ho jaata hai...

...............
Magar isi beech gate se baahar sadak me us car se kuch hi doori par ek
bike aakar rukti hai...

Itni doori par ki Sajid ke makan tak bike ki awaaz na pahunch paaye...

Do sakhs ... Bike se utar kar car ki taraf badhne laga...

Dono ka chehera helmet se poora dhaka hua hota hai....

Pahela sakhs :-jainu sir .. Un logo ke kahene ke mutabik wo log poori

tayaari me honge... Hume bhi kuch tayaari kar lena chahiye.. Pata nahi
wo kitne hai..

Jainu :- tayaari to thodi bahut main bhi karke aaya hai Joseph ...wo jitne
bhi honge hum unse ladenge nahi usye bhaagne ka mauka denge... Bas
uske haath se wo sab lena hai jo wo Sajid ke ghar se baramad karke
layenge.. Hume wahi cheezen chahiye...

Joseph:- ek baat samajh nahi aaya sir..

Jainu :- kya..?

Joseph :- wo cheeze Sajid ke makan se hum bhi chura sakte the... Aur
aisa karne se hume in gundon se takrane ki bhi zaroorat nahi padti... Phir
aapne unko ye mauka kyun diya..?

Jainu :- hmm... Humesha ek baat yaad rakho joshaf... Dushman ko maat

dena hai to un ke mohoron ki chaal pe nazar rakho aur unhi ke chaal ko
unke khilaaf kar do...

Joseph :- samjha nahi guru.. Aap ki filmi Dialog ... Hahaha..

Jainu :- to suno... Raghu aur Sajid zaahir me ek dushre ke madadgar

hai... Magar ye dono shirf apni matlab nikalne ke liye ek dushre ke saath
hai.. Raghu ko Sajid par bharosa bilkul nahi hai... Wo janta hai ki unka
saara kala chittha Sajid ke paas hai.. Sajid ke ghar me kuch aur bhi aisi
cheez hai jisko Raghu unse lena chahata.. Magar wo kya cheez hai main
bhi nahi jaanta.. Lekin wo aisi cheez hai jisko paane ke liye Raghu kuch
bhi kar sakta hai ... Aur Sajid is baat se inkaar kar raha hai ki wo khaas
cheez uske paas hai... Sajid Punjab gaya hai... Duty ke naam par Raghu
ke kaam se... Aur usye bhejne waala khud Raghu hai... Taaki wo Sajid ki
gair haajiri me uske ghar ko chaan le... Magar mujhe ye samajh nahi aa
raha... Ki Shama ji Sajid ke ghar me kal tak thi .. Lekin kal raat se Shama
ji ki na koi khabar hai... Aur na hi uska mobile me call ja raha hai... kal wo
aakhiri baar hina ke mutallik bahut kuch bata rahi thi... Ki Hina ke jaan ko
khatra hai... Raghu ke aadmiyo se... Uske hospital me bhi pata kiya ...wo
wahan bhi nahi hai...ab to mujhe unki jaan ka bhi khatra lagta hai... Ab to
hume apna kaam jaldi hi karna padega...

Joseph:- hmm.. To ab ye log andar se wo raaz nikaal kar laane waale hai
jiska hume kuch bhi pata nahi... Acha plan hai guru... Lekin inko bhagne
dene se acha hai ki inko pakad kar inse bhi kuch raaz ugalwaaya jaye...

Jainu:- inko zyaada raaz pata nahi hai.. Jo raaz humara aadmi unke
beech me rahekar le raha hai.. Uske hisab se yahi hai kk is mission me
jitne bhi aaye hai wo sab Raghu ke 3rd category ke gunde hai... Inhe
pakad kar koi phaida nahi hai.. Inhe accident me maar dena behetar
hai... Taaki ye kisi ko ye na bata sake ki Sajid ke ghar se nikali huyi
cheezen kisi aur ne le li hai..

Joseph:- accident...!!! ... Wo kaise...???

Jainu :- dekhte jao...!

Jainu aur Joseph car ke kareeb pahunch chuke the...

Jainu dhime awaaz me :- car ke petrol tank ke dhakkan kholne ki koshis

karo....jo duplicate chabhiyo ka ghucha tumhe diya tha usme is car ki
chabhi bhi hogi... Jaldi dhundho... Waqt humare paas kam hai...

Joseph :- ok guru... Abhi dekhta hun..

Joseph apne pant ke peeche ke bade se jhola jaisa jaib me haath daal
kar ek chaabhiyo ka bada sa ghucha nikalta hai...
Aur ek-ek kar ke chabhiyo ko car ke petrol ke Lock kholne ki koshis karte
huye :- lekin guru.. Ise khol kar kya karenge ... Petrol churaane ka irada
hai kya....?... Hmmm... Khul gaya guru...
Jainu apne pant ke jaib me se ek chota sa dibba nikaalta hai... Usye
kholta hai...

Joseph us dibbe me dekhta hua :- ye kya hai guru... ? Kya bomb..???

Us dibbe me kaale -kaale aur goti jitni chote-chote goliya rakhi huyi thi...

Jainu ek goli nikaalta hua :- Bomb to nahi hai... Magar bomb se kam bhi
nahi hai... Ye 'koltaar' ki bani huyi goli hai... Aur iske andar potassium ka
dhaatu( Metal) band karke rakha hua hai... Jaise hi ye patrol ke sampark
me aayega... To petrol dhire-dhire upar ki koltaar ki parat ko galaana
shuru kar dega... 10 ya 15 minute me koltaar ke galne ke baad iske
andar me band potassium ka dhaatu ka sampark petrol se hoga... Aur
phir itni garmi paida karegi jitni petrol ko aag me tabdeel karne aur
dhamaka karne ke liye zaroori hota hai... Jab petrol aur potassium ka
milan hoga to petrol tank me dhamaka hoga... Aur wo dhamaka car ko
aur car me baithe huye logo ko udaane ke liye kaafi hai...
Asaan magar kaargar tareeka hai ye...

Joseph :- waah... Guru...waah..maan gaye... Saamp bhi mar jayega aur

laathi bhi nahi tutegi... Laiye ye subh kaam mai hi kar deta hu... Waise
bhi ye log gunahon ka bojh dharti par zyaada badha rahe hai...

Jainu :- ek minute... Abhi nahi...pahele un logo ki position dekhne do...

Jaise hi wo bahar aata nazar aaye.. To mai tumhe ishara kar dunga ...
Tum usi waqt ye goli tank me dal kar boundary wall ke us kone me apni
position bana lena.. Aur jaise hi wo is gate se baahar niklenge main
peeche se unko pistol se cover karunga... Aur tum sab ke paas se
samaan khaali karoge.. Aur unko khaali haath gaadi me bhaagne ka
mauka denge... Ye log agar gaadi me Raghu ke adde tak jaayenge to..
Kareeb 40 minutes ka time lagega ... Lekin usse pahele aadhe raaste me
hi car me dhamaka ho chuka hoga... Shayad kailashpure ke city se
baahar pahunchte hi... Jahan itni raat me is dhamake ke chapet me koi
aur nahi aayega....

Tabhi Sajid ke makan ki taraf se kuch aahat sunai padti hai...

Aur idhar Jainu aur Joseph apni position me aajaata hai...

Joseph us goli ko car ke petrol tank me daal kar tank ke dhakkan ko
wapas waise hi band kar deta hai...

Aur dono apne kamar se pistol nikal kar boundary wall ki taraf ek ek kone
me chup jaata hai...

.......

Sajid khan ke makan me wo teen insaan.... ek-ek kamre ka chappa-

chappa chaan daalta hai...

Jab wo teeno apna kaam karne ke baad makaan ke darwaaze se baahar

nikalta hai... To ghar se mile huye chizon se bhara hua ek bag ek sakhs
ke kandhe pe latka hua hota hai...

Wo Sajid ke makan ke darwaze ko aise hi bina huck ke band karke apni

car ki taraf badhne lagta hai...

Un teeno ko ye gumaan bhi nahi tha ki koi aur bhi unke aas-paas unka
intizaar kar rahe hai...

Aur unhe ye bhi khabar nahi thi ki jis mahenat ko wo anjaam de kar
kamyaabi samajh rahe hai... Us mahenat ke phal ko lootne ke liye koi aur
tayyar baitha hai...

Aur unki Raghu se wafadari ki qeemat usye ek jalti huyi mout ke tohofe
se milne waali hai...

Ye teeno jaise hi gate ke bahar qadam rakhta hai...

Achanak se ek halchal sa hota hai..

Boundary wall ke peeche se itne achanak se do saaya nikal kar in teeno

par jhapatta maarta hai..
Ki in teeno ko kuch bhi samajh nahi aata...

Jainu aur Joseph un teeno naqabposho ko pistol ki nok par dono taraf se
gher leta hai...

Joseph gurrahat wale awaaz se :- apni jaan ki khairiyat chahate ho to jo

kuch tum logo ke paas hai wo neeche rakh do...

Kuch der to teeno naqabposho ko kuch samajh nahi aaya...

Jab samajh aaya ki unhe ghera ja chuka hai to unme se ek sakhs apne
haath ko tezi se apne pant ki taraf badhaane ki koshis ki...
Magar Jainu usse bhi tez nikla...
Pistol ka trigger pe Jainu ki ungli dabi..
...'phatttt'... Ki ek awaaz ke saath..
Ek dardnaak cheekh bhi fizaan me goonj uthi....

Pistol ki awaaz se ye pata chal gaya tha ki wo pistol me silencer lagi Hui
thi..
Lekin uski goli jis naqaabposh ko lagi thi uske munh me silencer nahi
laga tha...

Goli us naqaabposh ki kalaai me lagi thi...

Joseph ek baar phir gurraaya :- ab bhi baat ko nahi manoge to tumhaari

ye aakiri nafarmani hogi...

Apne pahele saathi ki haalat dekh kar baaqi ke do naqaabposh sakte me

aa gaye thhe...
Unki bhi hawa ud gayi thi...
Aakhir marta..kya na karta..

Un dono ne jaldi se apne paas jo-jo thi wo sab jhuk kar saamne sadak
par rakhne lage..

Jainu ne jiske kalai me goli mara tha... Ek haath se pistol pakad kar
dusre haath se uske badan se bag, jaib se mobile aur ek pistol aur kuch
chabhiyan nikal kar apne bade se jaib me daalne laga...

Jab sab samaan unke paas se khaali karwa chuka...

Is baar Jainu gurraya :- chal...peeche ho kar ek saath khade ho jao...

Teen naqaabposh ko unki baat maanne ke alaava aur koi chaara bhi nahi
tha...
Teeno car se sat kar apne haatho ko upar ki taraf uthaaye bilkul bebas
khada tha...
Jainu :- apna naqaab hatao... Zara dekhe to sahi tum logo ka khubsoorat
chehera...

Teeno ne apna naqaab hata liya..

Joseph :- oo...hoo.…πsheetiπ….to tum donk heroes ke saath ek heroin

bhi hai.. Waah-wah...

Jainu :- kyu partner.... Udaa de in teeno ko... Apna kaam to ho gaya...

Hume to shirf maal se matlab hai..

Joseph :- nahi partner inke saath ek khel khelte hai ... Mout aur zindagi
ka khel...

Jainu :- partner abhi waqt nahi hai khel khelne ka... Koi bhi aa sakta hai
is sadak par... Lekin ek mouka inko dena chahiye..... Chal kameeno ...
Main das tak ginta hun... Apne gaadi me chad kar bhaag sakte ho to
bhaag lo... Nahi bhaag sake to teeno ki khopdi me suraakh ho
jayega...phir mat kahena ki humne mauka nahi diya.... Lekin city ki taraf
nahi... Is taraf bhaagna....

Jainu ne city ke viprit disha me ishara karte huye kaha...

Jainu ginti shuru karta hai aur wo teeno jaldi se car me baith kar bhaagne
ke liye apne aapko harqat me laa deta hai..

Idhar mout aur zindagi ke beech ki ginti shuru ho chuki thi...

Mout ke khouf ya yun kaho zindagi ki chahat ne un teeno me ek nayi jaan

aur sfurti paida kar di...

Itni teji se wo teeno car ko start karte huye wahan se nikle ki Jainu ki
zubaan se us waqt paanch bhi nahi nikal paaya tha..

Ab wo teeno ye soch rahe the ki unhone apni mout ko taal diya hai...
Magar usye ye khabar nahi thi ki.. Wo mout se bachne ke liye mout ke
safar me nikal pade hai...
Ya phir yun kaho ki mout ke kunwe se bachne ke liye mout ki khaai ki
taraf chal pade hai...

Idhar Jainu aur Joseph un teeno ke chhode huye samaan ko bator kar un
dono bags me hi bharne laga...

Yahn jaise hi saman bags me daal kar wo khade ho kar apni bike ki taraf
jaane laga..
...."DHHHDAAAAMMMMM"...

jis taraf car gaya tha... Us taraf se ek zordaar dhamake ki awaaz raat ke
sannaate me goonj utha...

Jainu :- uffff... Ye to gadbad ho gayi..

Maine un ko is taraf isiliye bhagne ke liye mazboor kiya kyun ki mujhe
malum tha ki aur zyaada waqt nahi bacha hai ...lekin itni zaldi..?.. Ho
jayega ye maine socha nahi tha..
Ab jaldi se bhaag yahan se ab logo ki bheed ikhatta hone lagega...
Gashti gaadi (Patroling Car) bhi bahut jaldi yahan se guzregi...hume
mission poora karne se pahele logo ki nazar me kisi bhi haal me nahi
aana chahiye..

Jainu ek bag apne kandhe par...

Aur Joseph ek bag apne kandhe par latkaye huye bike ki taraf teji se
daud lagata hai...

Joseph bike par chabi dal kar start karte huye :- aap baithiye sir.. Hum ek
aise raaste se niklenge jahan se kisi ki nazar hum par nahi pad sakta...
Kuch hi der me Joseph bike ko ek aisi paghdandi par utaar deta hai... Jahan dono taraf
shirf jungle aur jhaadiya hi thi...

Aur paghdandi bahut hi ubad-khabad tha..

Lekin in dono jaanbaaz ko raaste ki mushkilon se jhoozhna aata tha...

Insaaf ko zinda karne ke liye..

Mazloomo ko insaaf dilaane ke liye...
Makshood-e- manzil ko paane ke liye..
Ye do jaanbaaz ko raaste ki muskilaat nazar nahi aa rahi thi..

Nazar aa rahi thi to shirf ... Apni jimmedaari ke feherisht ki wo maqshad jisme likha tha..
Apraadh ka vinaash...
Aur Jaalimon ke Julm se mazloomon ki nizaat...
........................
Badi hi mushkilon ke baad...
Joseph jainu ko bike me liye... us pagdandi ka safar tai karte huye.... Ek chote se sadak par
pahunchta hai....

Jahan shirf jungalaat hi thhe....

Jo headlights ki roshni me aur bhi bayawahn nazar aa raha tha...

Biyabaan jungle ke beecho-beech ek chota sa sadak... Jisme ek chaar pahiya gaadi guzre
to dusri gaadi ko guzarne ki jagah na mil paaye...

Sadak par pahunch kar Joseph bike rok kar kuch der lambi saanse leta hua :- hhhhmmm...
Jainu sir...aap theek to hai na...?

bike ke pichli sheet par bahitha Jainu bhi.. guzra hua betarteeb aur ubad-khabad raaste se
nidhaal ho chuka tha...

Jainu :-ufffff....yaaar...tu bike chala raha tha ya ghoda douda raha tha...

Joseph:-hahaha...sir..main samajh raha tha aap meri taarif karenge.. Magar aap to...mera
nuks nikaal rahe ho..

Jainu:- nahi yaar... Tum waaqayi bahut acha bike chalate ho.. Aur tumne is hunar ka sahi
jagah istemaal kiya...

Joseph:- thank you - thank you..Sir..

Jainu:- are yaar pahele tum apni zubaan se sir-war hataao... Sir ko shirf office par hi
rakho... Baahar hum ek dost hai...mujhe naam se pukaaro...

Joseph:- theek hai sir..ooh...sorry.. Jainu... Wo kya hai na... Aadat si ho gayi... Ab bataiye....
kahan chalna hai... apne adde par... ya phir...?

Jainu :- haan... wahin chal ... Wo humaara intizaar me hoga... Aakhir wahi to batayega na
hume is samaan me kya zaroori hai...aur kya gair zaroori....

Joseph :- Jainu.... kyu na usey bhi apne adde lekar chalte hai...?

Jainu:- nahi... Bhool kar bhi nahi...

Joseph :- aisa kyu..?

Jainu :- are mere nadaan dost... Tumhen ab tak kon bharose ke qaabil hai aur kon nahi iski
samajh nahi aaya...!

Joseph :- haan...wo to hai..isiliye to mai aapka saagird hun..!

Jainu sawaaliya andaaz me :- kya matlab hai be tumhaara..?

Joseph :- hahaha...aap negative kyu sochte ho... ? Mera matlab ye tha ki aapke saath
rahekar hi to main logo ko pehechanna seekh raha hun...ab to bata do ki usey apne adde
par na lejaane ki kya wajah hai... Ab to wo humara madad kar raha hai na...?
Jainu :- hmm... Acha ek kaam kar... Tu gaadi chala... Main batata hun..

Jainu ki baat ko sun kar Joseph bike ko sadak par dauda deta hai...

Idhar kailaashpur ke kisi anjaan aur sunsaan shadak par

Aadhi raat me do jaanbaaz( Venturer) apne maqsad ki raahon me se ek raaha par
chal pada tha...
Jis raah ki manzil kisi ko bulandi par uthane waali hai.. To kisi ko khaakh me milaane
waali..
.........
Aur dushri taraf kailaashpur ke sarhad se baahar ek khatarnaak jungle ke aghaaz par bani
farmhouse par...

hawas ke aag me jalta-jalaata hua do jishm....

Is waqt apni tham chuki aag ki ek-ek aanch ka asar apne jishm ke har hisse par mahesoos
karte huye...

Ek-dusre ki nazron me apni taareef talaash rahe the.... Ya phir yun kaho..ki ek dusre se apni
purn santushti ka izhaar kar rahe the..

Jaise dono ki khamosi us hawas me aai tufaan ki tabahi bayaan kar rahi ho... Ya phir khule
shabdon me yun kaho... us hawas ki tufaan se guzarne ke baad jo thakaan thi... us thakaan
ne dono ke jishm ko nidhaal kar diya tha...

Shama bed par sidhi leti huyi apni aankhe Raghu ke aankho me daale mano unki taarif kar
rahi ho...aur apne samarpan ka izhaar kar rahi ho..

Raghu ke majboot haath Shama ke jishm me phisal raha tha...

Kabhi pet to kabhi chuchiyon ko apni mazboot haath ka sparsh karwaata Raghu Shama ki
gaheri aankho me jhaank raha tha...

Kuch der ki khaamoshi ke baad Raghu ki phusphusahat kamre me gunji :- Shama darling...

Shama :- hhmm...

Raghu :- bahut maza diya yaar tumne mujhe...

Shama muskura kar apni nazre neechi kar li...

Raghu :-sach kaheta hun...ye meri zindagi ki sabse haseen raat guzar rahi hai.... tumhe
kaisa laga..?

Shama :- kya tum mujhe yaha shirf isiliye laye thhe..?

Raghu :- shirf isiliye to nahi...kuch aur bhi kaam tha.. Lekin ab lagta hai ki tum mera kaam
nahi karogi...

Shama :- wo kyu...?

Raghu :- hhmm...wo isiliye ki ab mujhe tumse pyaar ho gaya hai...aur jisse pyaar ho jaata
hai na... Ussy zor-zabardast nahi kiya jaa sakta....

Shama Raghu ki baat sun kar man hi man sochti hai >:achaa...to ab ye villain se hero
banne ka drama kar raha hai... Chalo ab isye hero banakar hi raaz ugalwaati hun...thoda
humdard banna padega pahele... :<

Raghu:-aur waise bhi main jaanta hun ki tum mujh par yaqeen nahi karogi....

Shama thoda sa apne chehere par muhabbat waali muskurahat laati huyi :- Raghu... Ek
baat kaheti hun.. Shayad tumhe meri baat ka yaqeen na aaye...

Raghu:- haan-haan bolo darling...

Shama :- pata nahi tum kya sochoge mere baare me...

Raghu:- nahi yaar main kuch bhi bura nahi sochunga.. Tum kaho to sahi....

Shama thodi haqlaati huyi aur sanzeedgi se :- R..Raghu... Aaj tumne m..meri zindagi badal
di hai.. Main is raat ko kabhi nahi bhool paungi... Tumne mere jishm ko jo sukh diya
hai....wo sukh main kabhi nahi paayi thi.....ek jawaan aourat ki zindagi ki yahi chaahat hoti
hai... Main jaanti hun tum meri zindagi me aur main teri zindagi me kabhi nahi aa sakte...
Hum dono duniya ki nazar me kabhi ek dushre ke nahi ho sakte.... Magar...magar...

Kaheti huyi Shama ka gala rundh jaati hai...

Nazre neechi ho jaati hai..
Aur ek aa ek palkon se aansu bahene lagti hai...
Jisko Shama apna chehera ek taraf pher kar chupaane ki koshis karti hai...
Magar Shama ye bhi jaanti hai ki wo aansu... Uske jishm ke upar chaaya hua Raghu se
chup nahi payegi...

Raghu Shama ki is kaifiyat ko dekh kar dil hi dil me khush hota hai aur man hi man sochta
hai >: hhmm phans gayi chidiya... Aur aise phansi ki bina par kaate bhi ye mere kooche se
udh nahi payegi.. Waah...waah.. Ab iska istemaal isi ke sohar ke khilaaf karunga bade
pyaar se ... Ek filmi hero ki tarah...aur ise pata bhi nahi hogi ki main aur iska sohar gunah
me baraabar ka shareekh hai... Yahi hai mera wo mohora jiski har chaal mujhe sehe(jeet) ki
taraf le jayega.. Aur pannu ko aur iske kameene sohar ko maat(haar) ki taraf... Waah Raghu
raaj sekhar... Tumne to haari baazi jeet me palat di..:<

Raghu apni soch se baahar aata hua Shama ke thodi pakad kar uske aansu bahati chehere
ko apne chehere ki taraf karta hua :- magar kya Shama ...?

Shama apni ek nazar Raghu ki aankho me dekhti huyi palken band karti huyi:- magar main
chahati hun...main.... main...chahati hun...

Raghu :- haan-haan...bolo na... Tum kya chahati ho...?

Shama apni rukshaaron se ashkon ko ponchti huyi...ek hayadaar muskuraahat chehere pe

laati huyi :- mujhe... Sharm aati hai...

Raghu dhimi awaaz me hanste huye :- hahaha... Ab kya sharm meri jaan...kehe do na jo
kahena hai...
Shama aankhe band kiye huye hi :- Raghu main sach kaheti hun... Aisa sukh maine aaj tak
apne sohar se bhi nahi paa saki... Ab mere jishm ke pyaas ko bujhane waale shirf tum ho...
Mujhe ab shirf tumhari zaroorat hai... Ab mujhe apne sohar se bhi nafrat si ho gayi hai...
Lekin meri mazboori hai ki main ussy bina wajah talaaq nahi le sakti... Main unse talaaq
lekar tumhari zindagi me aana chahati hun... Agar tumhari marzi ho to..

Raghu :- Shama.... Meri shaadi ab tak nahi huyi... Aur main kabhi shaadi na karne ka faisla
kiya tha... Magar ab lagta ab apna faisla mujhe badalna padega... Mujhe bhi tumhari
zaroorat hai... Aur main bhi tumhara diwana ho gaya hun...

Kahete huye Raghu ne apna haath Shama ke pet se phisalta hua neeche choot tak
pahunch gaya..
....
.Shama ke munh se shiskaari chhoot padi...

Shama ke jishm abhi kuch der pahele hi Raghu ke dhakko ke tufaan jhel kar shaant huyi
thi...

Abhi usey phir se ubhar paane me waqt lagna tha...

Magar...ab wo is haalat me thi ki Raghu ko inkaar karne ki gunzaaish uske dil-o- dimaag me
dakhil tak nahi kar paayi...

Phir bhi Shama apne aap ko sambhalti huyi :- ruko Raghu... Ab to main tumhaari hi to
hun... Itni zaldi kya hai...?

Raghu apne haathon ko uske choot ke ird-gird pherta hua...:- tum cheez hi aisi ho jaanam
ki ruka hi nahi jaata.. Lund ki haalat to dekho... Tere husn ne iski neend hi udaa kar rakh
di... Phir se jaag gaya ye...

Shama muskuraati huyi apna ek haath Raghu ke Lund ki taraf le jaakar usko apni naazuk si
mutthi me bhar leta hai...

Aur uska jishm ek baar phir kaamp uthti hai...

Shama ko apne haath me ek mota sa garam aur shakt cheez mahesoos huyi...

Itna mota ki Shama ki puri mutthi me bhi nahi sama paa rahi thi...

Shama us lund ko apni haathon se choo kar mahesoos karne lagi...

Dheere-dheere sahelati huyi..

Lund ke upari hisse se neechle hisse tak ...phir neeche se oopar tak....

Us lund ki shakti aur garmi Shama ke andar ki hawas ko ek baar phir se uzaagar karne
lagi...

Shama Raghu ki aankho me dekhti huyi :- Raghu ... Ek baat puchun..?

Raghu :- haan meri jaan... Ek nahi hazaar pucho...

Shama :- tumhara ye khatna kyun hai mere sohar ki tarah.. Tum log to khatna nahi
karwaate na ?

Raghu hanste huye :- hahaha...acha sawaal hai..par tumhe kaise pata bina khatna ka lund
kaise hota hai...(awaaz ko pasht karte huye) kisi bina khatna waale ka li ho kya...

Shama aankhe badi karke ek banawati gussa dikhaati huyi dushre haath se Raghu ke
seene me mukka maarti huyi :- hat badmaash... Kya mai tumhe aisa lagti hun... Tum bhool
gaye ki mai ek doctor hu...mujhe iske baare me pata hai...

Raghu Shama ke banawati gusse par hansta hua :- hahahahahaha..are doctor sahiba mai
to bas mazaak kar raha tha... Ye baat mai bhi jaanta hun ki khatna aur bina khatna me shirf
itna hi fark hota hai ki khatna karne waale ka shirf oopar ka atirikt(extra) khaal ko kaat diya
jaata hai...taaki uske andar jamne waali gandagi saaf rahe... Aur ussy Lund ke aakar-
prakaar me koi fark nahi aata... Aur bina khatna kiya hua lund ka khaal upar ko chada hua
raheta hai... Bas itna hi fark hota hai....lekar dekhna do char lund sab pata ho
jayega...hahaha....

Shama :- acha...to ek don doctor ko sikhayega ab doctori ke baare me..jo puchi hun wo
nahi batate....bas mera mazak udaate ho.....kabhi tum mere hospital aaoge to tumhe mai ek
aisa injection lagaungi ki tera ye hatyaar ko hi bekaar kar dungi.. Phir tum mujh par hanste
rahena...humm...

Raghu :- are nahi Darling naraaz kyun hoti ho....batata hun na... Darasal... Mera Lund
paidaisi khatna hai... Yaani jab mai paida hua tha tab aise hi khatne ki haalat me paida hua
tha...

Kahete huye Raghu Shama ke dono jhaangho ko khol deta hai... Aur apne choude jishm se
Shama ke naazuk jishm par chaane lagta hai...

Shama bhi apne jishm ko uske hawaale kar deti hai...

Apni hawas ki aag ko bujhaane ke liye... Ya Raghu ke guroor me aag lagaane ke liye...

Magar dono hi ke man me kuch aur hi baaten chal rahi thi...

Aur dono hi ek dushre ki man ke baaton se anjaan thhe...

Agar dono ek dushre ke man me chal rahe baaton ko jaan lete ... To shayad aane waale
waqt ka manzar kuch aur hi hota...
........

Magar yahi waqt kahi aur apne dushre hi rang me tha..

Guzre huye waqt ke raaz ko liye huye mauzuda waqt apni raftaar me safar tai kar rahe
thhe..

Kailashpure ke ek sunsaan sadak par do jaanbaaz bekhouf apna safar tai kar raha tha....

Joseph bike chalate huye :- ab to bata do ki hum unpar bharosa kyun nahi kar sakte...
...............
Jainu :- humesha ek baat yaad rakhna dost... Insaan agar sahi maino me sudhar jaye to wo
sabse pahele apni ateet ki gunahon pe paschatap karega... Aur jo ye kaheta hai..ki main
sudhar to gaya hun... Magar wo apni galati ka iqraar bhi nahi karta... To samajh lo wo
jhootha hai... Aur wo sudhra bhi hai to shirf apne matlab ke liye... Ya yun kaho ki wo
sudhaar ka natak karke apna koi kaam nikaalna chahata hai... Jaise tum usey hi dekh lo...
Uska gunah hum achi tarah jaante hai... Magar usne apni gunah ka iqraar shirf is liye kiya
ki humne unke purane partner ka uske saath kiya hua fareb unke saamne pesh kiya.... Aur
wo ye jaanta hai... Ki wo kabhi akela unka muqaabla nahi kar payega...Chahe kanoon ka
sahara lekar bhi...kyu ki wo agar kanoon ka sahara lega to us kanoon ki chapet me wo
khud bhi aa jayega....abhi wo is baat se mukhar raha hai...magar usko kabhi na kabhi is
baat ko maanna hi padega... Aur bhi bahut si baate unke seene me chupa hua hai... Jo wo
dhire-dhire hi uglega.... Lekin wo tabhi tak raaz ugalta rahega jab tak wo humse fayeda
uthata rahega...aur apne dushman ko nukshaan pahunchane ke liye humse madad haasil
karta rahega... Magar ek baat ghaanth baandh lo hum kabhi bhi unke saamne bina naqaab
ke nahi jayenge... Tab tak jab tak wo saara raaz ugal na de...wo ab tak yahi samajh raha hai
ki hum pannu ke aadmi hai... Jo apne boss ka badla le raha hai... Agar wo hume pahechaan
lega to wo apna rang badal sakta hai...

Joseph :- sahi kaha aapne.. Magar mujhe ek baat ab bhi samajh nahi aaya... Ki ye Shama
aur Hina achanak se kahan gaayab ho gayi..? Kya isme bhi Raghu ka koi haath hai..? kal
dopahar tak Shama to Sajid ke makan me hi thi... Magar raat ko khabar milti hai ki Shama
to wahan hai hi nahi... Aur Shama ne hi Hina ko talaashne ke liye aapse kahe rahi thi... Ye
maamla kuch ulajh sa nahi raha hai..?

Jainu :- haan ye maamla sach me uljha hua hai... Lekin Kuch-kuch baate ab samajh me aa
raha hai... Jaise ki.. Ho sakta hai... Raghu ne Shama ke zehan me Hina ke mutalliq khof
paida kiya hoga... Taaki Shama Hina ko talaashne ke liye ghabra kar sajid ke ghar se nikle...
Aur Raghu ne hi sajid ko jagat se kuch dhandhe ki dealing karne ke bahane punjab bheja
tha... Ab Raghu ke liye sajid ka makaan me chori karna asaan tha.. Lekin Hina kahan
gayi..? Aur Shama usey kahan talaash karne gayi...? Aur sajid ko apne hi bahan ke baare
me Shama ne kyu khabar nahi kiya..? Aur sabse bada sawaal ki aisa kon sa ahem aur
zaroori cheez hai jise churane ke liye Raghu ko itni sajishe karni padi ..?

Joseph :- Raghu ke apraadh ka kaala chitta hoga..?

Jainu :- nahi...agar shirf wahi hota to Raghu itni zaldbaaji nahi karta.. kuch aur hi cheez
hai.. Kuch aisi cheez jiska ta'alluq pannu, shitara Hina aur jaina se hai... Jo ab hume wahi
batayega jiske paas hum ja rahe hai... Ek aisa sach jo shayad sara case ko suljha de...

Wo dono baaten karte huye...

Safar ko apni muqaam tak pahuncha raha tha...

Kahin na kahin shitaaron se badal chanti huyi nazar aa rahi thi...

Un shitaaron se jo rahebar ban kar manzil-e-raah dikha de...
Un shitaaron se jo ab tak apraadh ke kaale baadal ke saaye me chupi huyi thi...
Magar ye kahena mushkil tha... Ki us baadal ko chantne me aur kitna waqt lagega....

Jainu aur Joseph ye achi tarah janta tha... Ki usko apne maqshad ko
paane ke liye abhi aur bhi kayi marhalo se guzarna baaqi hai...

Baherhaal....wo is waqt unhi marhalon me se ek marhala ko paar

karne ki daheleez tak paunch gaye thhe....
Joseph bike chalate huye ek aise makaan ke kareeb pahuncha jo
mukhya sadak se kareeb 80 ya 90 meters ki doori par bana hua tha...
Jis tak paunch ne ke liye ek kacha sadak ko paar karna pada... jahan
aas-paas bilkul viraan tha...

Bas... Us makaan ki roshni chan kar baahar ke hisse par phaili huyi
thi...

Jainu aur Joseph bike se utar kar us makan ke andar dakhil hone se
pahele.... apne jaib se ek rubber ka mask nikal kar pahen leta
hai...jisse shirf unki aankhen, naak ka nichla hissa aur honth hi
nazar aa rahe the...

Aur ek baar dono ek dushre ko achi tarah nihaarta hai...

Ye dekhne ke liye ki koi bahari aadmi usye kahi pahechan to nahi
payega...
Jab dono ek dushre Se bilkul mutmaeen ho jane ke baad...andar
dakhil hota hai...

Darwaze par phaunchte hi Jainu ek pal ko ruk kar Joseph ki taraf

dekhte hue :- yaad rahe humari pahechan unke saamne tab tak nahi
hona chahiye... jab tak uska saara raaz hum par na khul jaye... Wo
Hume is waqt pannu ke aadmi hi samajh raha hai...bass hum pannu
ke aadmi hi bane rahenge...

Joseph :- yes sir... Mujhe yaad hai....

Dono ke qadam darwaza kholte huye us makan ke andar dakhil hota

hai...

Jainu Joseph ko kuch ishara karte huye aur Joseph ke haatho waala
bag bhi lekar.. front room se dahine taraf ek alag kamre me dakhil
ho jata hai...
Jahan ek madhyam roshni waali light jal rahi thi....
Jainu ke haath ek diwaar ki taraf badta hai ... Aur tak-tak ki awaaz ke
saath kayi switch ke button laghbagh ek saath daba deta hai...

Kamre me achi-khaasi roshni phail jaati hai...

Aur isi waqt Joseph ek dushre kamre me... jahan par koi mauzood
tha... Jise Joseph achi tarah pahechanta aur jaanta tha...
Magar wo Joseph ko pahechanta to tha.. Magar jaanta nahi tha...

Kamre me dakhil hote hi.... Usye saamne waale shofe par baitha wo
sakhs nazar aata hai....
Jo Joseph ke aane ki aahat se pahele hi darwaaze par nigaahen
gada rakha tha... Jaise mano wo usi ke intizaar me baitha ho...

Joseph ko dekhte hi wo sakhs ke zubaan se pahela alfaaz phoota :-

aagaye...! Raghu ke aadmiyon ko chaka kar....!

Joseph :- chaka kar nahi....uda kar aaye hai hum... khair... chaliye
sahab... Boss aapko apne kamre me bulaya hai...

Wo sakhs shofe se uthta hua... Joseph ke saath chal padta hai...

Us kamre me jahan Jainu ek rahesya jaanne ki utsukta se dono bag
ko khol kar usme rakhe huye files aur dushri cheeze ek-ek karke
nikaal raha tha...aur baariki se nihaar raha tha...

Tabhi Jainu ki nazar darwaaze me dakhil hone waale Joseph aur us

sakhs par uthti hai... Aur rubber ke peeche chupa hua uske chehere
pe ek ajeeb si muskurahat phail jaati hai.... Jo dekhne waalon ko
maask ke aad me nazar nahi aata....

Joseph Jainu ko us sakhs ke taaruf karwaane ke andaaz me:- boss

.... Ye hai "janaab inspector SAJID KHAN" kailashpur thana inhi ke
chatro- chaaya me chal raha hai...

Jainu apni jagah se uthta hua :- are...in sahab ko kon nahi jaanta...
Maafi chahata hun Sajid sahab.. Aapko airport pahunchne se pahele
hi humare aadmiyo ne aapko yahan le aaya... agar humare
aadmiyon se koi be-adabi huyi ho to maaf kar dena...

Sajid :- nahi.... maafi ki koi zaroorat nahi... Agar aap log mujhe
yahan nahi laate to shayad main ab tak shalakhon ke peeche hota....
Balki mujhe aaplogo ko shukriya kahena chahiye ... Jo aap logo ne
mujhe Raghu ke bichaye huye jaal me phansne se bachaya hai....
Mujhe is baat ka gumaan bhi nahi tha ki Raghu ke aadmiyo ne mere
bag par afeem ki packets daal rakha tha.... Aur Punjab police ko
information de diya tha..... Main nahi jaanta aap log kon hai... Agar
aap log pannu ke aadmi ho to aap log mujhe kyu bachaya... Balki
pannu ka sabse bada dushman main aur Raghu hi hai...agar mai jail
chala jaata aur meri naukri chali jaati to isse sabse zyaada faida to
pannu ko hi hota.... Mare jagah koi dushra officer aata aur pannu ke
khilaaf koi pukhta saboot na hone ki wajah se usye riha kar deta....

Jainu :- Sajid... Aapke liye ye jaanna zaruri nahi ki hum aapko Raghu
ke jaal se kyu bachaya.. Ye zaruri hai ki ab aap ko kya karna hai....
Aapko pata hai ki Raghu ne aapke ghar me kyu churi karwaaya...?

Sajid :- haan... Do wajah ho sakta hai... Ek to ye ki wo jaanta tha ki

agar mai Punjab me arrest ho jaata to mere jagah jo dushra officer
aayega wo mere ghar ki talashi lega... ya phir usye ye darr tha ki
main arrest hone ke baad unke khilaf jitni bhi files aur sabooto ka
zakhira maine apne ghar me chupa rakha hai wo sahi jagah paunch
jayega... Jisse mere saath wo bhi salaakhon ke peeche chala
jaayega....

Jainu :- kya in files ke baare me aapki biwi Shama ji ko kuch pata

nahi tha..?

Sajid :- nahi... Un files ko main jahan par rakha hua tha us jagah ke
baare me shirf mai aur Raghu hi jaanta tha....isiliye uske aadmiyo ne
itne confidence ke saath is kaam ko anjam diya.... aur mere khayaal
se usne wo saari files nikaal liya hai..

Jainu:- haan shayad isme wahi saare files mazud hai.... magar
dushri wajah kya hai...?

Sajid:- dushra wajah.....!!!

kahete huye Sajid kuch der ke liye khamosh ho jaata hai ...jaise
maano wo kuch bolne se katra raha ho... ya is dhuwidha me ho ki
bataun ya na bataun...

unki khamosh chehre ko padte huye Jainu :- haan... haan... kya

wajah hai dushra...batao na...?

Sajid thoda haqlaate huye :- wa..wa...waise is baat ka pata shirf

gine-chune logo ko hi hai... main aur Raghu isi wajah ki wajah se
partner bane aur isi wajah ki wajah se usne mujhe dhokha bhi diya...

Jainu aur Joseph sawaaliya nazron se Sajid ko dekhta hua lagh-

bagh ek saath hi puchaa :- kya wajah hai wo....?

Sajid :- wo khazana ka naqsha jiska taalluq mughal shamrazya ke ek

baadsha "SHAHA AALAM ALI GOUHAR" ke waqt ka hai...jiska
charcha abhi kuch saal pahele har kisi ke zubaan par tha...ki kisi
buzurg ne marte waqt apne bete ko us khazaane ke baare me
bataya... aur usne us khazane ki khoz me us buzurg ka dono beta is
saher me aaye the... aur unhone is khoj ke liye kuch khaas logo ko
apne saath liya aur pata nahi kitne din tak un logo ne us khazaane ki
talaash ki ... lekin uske baad khabar mila ki jitne log us khazaane ki
talaash me nikle the un sabhi ki maut ek rahesyamai tarike se ho
gaya... magar unme se ek sakhs kisi tarah zinda bach gaya... lekin
wo kuch bhi batane ke qabil nahi raha... wo pagal aur gunga ho
gaya tha... baad me is razya ke sarkaar ne us khazaane ko
dhundhne ka beeda liya... magar kuch roz ke baad usye afwah bata
kar taal diya gaya..

Jainu aur Joseph ki ye sun kar aascharya se aankhe phati ki phati

rahe jaati hai...

dono hi kabhi ek dushre ko dekhta hai to kabhi Sajid ko...

....
Jainu ke zubaan se aascharya se :- ooohh.. mere khuda....! kyaa
Sajid ye sach hai.... ki uska naqsha ka teen hissa teen jagah me
chupa hua hai..ya...teen logo ke paas hai... aur wo bhi kailashpur ke
hi ilaaqe me kahi wo khazaana chupa hua hai... jiski talaash kai
saalon tak huyi... phir baad me ise ek afwaah bata kar sarkaar ne
khaariz kar diya...?

Jainu ke zubaan se jo baaten nikli wo to aaschrya ki wajah se tha....

magar yahi alfaaz Sajid ko thoda chokanna kar diya...
Sajid Jainu ko gour se dekhte huye :- sach bato tum dono kon ho..?
tum pannu ke aadmi nahi ho sakte... pannu ke har khaas aadmiyon
ko is khazaane ke baare me pata hai...aur...

Jainu Sajid ki baat ko pura hone se pahele hi zordaar awaaz me :-

aur isiliye tumne humare boss pannu ko jhoothe ilzaam me arrest
kiya ki tumhe sakh hai ki pannu ke pass us khazaane ka naqhsa
hai.... aur jab usse tum ko naqsha nahi mila to tumne aur Raghu ne
uski biwi shitara ko agwa kiya aur unse us naqshe ke baare me
jaanna chaha.. aur jab ussy bhi baat nahi bani to tum dono ne uska
rep kiya phir uska murder kar diya... phir tumne pannu ke girlfriend
zaina yaani tumhari bahan Hina ki nanad ko utha laye aur unse bhi
naqsa ke baare me malum kiya jab kuch hasil nahi hua to uska bhi
shitar jaisa hashr kar diya.... ,... kya ye sab sach nahi hai ? kya ab
bhi tumhe sakh hai ki hum pannu ke aadmi hai ya nahi...?...aur haan
tumhe ye bhi bata du inspector Sajid khan....jis tarah Raghu ko aur
tumko pannu pe sakh tha ... usi tarah Raghu ko ab tum par bhi sakh
hai... aur unke aadmiyo ne tumhare ghar pe shirf apne jurm ke
kaagzaat batorne nahi gaye the... wo to wahan us naqsa ki bhi
talaash karne gaye the..

Sajid :- haan mujhe pata hai... lekin mujhe samajh nahi aaya ki meri
biwi aur Hina kahan chali gayi... Hina ke paas to phone nahi hai...
aur Shama ka phone not reachable bata raha hai... kahi Raghu
to.....!!!

Jainu :- ummid karte hai ki wo dono hi salamati se honge...

Hina ki to pata nahi.. magar....jainu ki ummid Shama ke liye sahi

thi....

Shama salamati se to thi...

magar uske husn ki tabaahi ho rahi thi...
uski Hawas ki aag usye Raghu ke haatho ki katputli bana di thi...

Shama is waqt puri duniya se bekhabar... kailashpur ke sarhad ke

jungle par bani huyi Raghu ke farmhouse par ek aalishaan kamre
me bilkul nangi Raghu ke bahon me padi huyi thi...
dono hi ki nazre ek dushre ko apni samarpan ka izhaar kar rahe
the....

Shama :- Raghu... tum nahi jaante aaj tumne mujhe jo khushi di...wo
khushi mujhe kabhi mere sohar se nahi mila...ab mai tumhare bina
nahi rah sakti...

Raghu :- kya tum mere liye apne sohar ko dhokha de sakti ho...?

Shama :- aur kya baaqi hai dhokha dene ko Raghu...

Raghu :- haan...wo to hai..lekin yahan tum aayi ho meri marzi se

..aur shayad blackmailing ke darr se ki kahi mai tumhari aur divya ki
chudai ka video net me aam na kar dun... isiliye maine ye sawaal
kiya...

Shama :- Raghu ... sach batao ye divya hai kon?.. kya usye tumne
mere yaha bheja tha... mujhe bahekaane ke liye..?

Raghu :- haan Shama... usye maine hi tumhare yahan bheja tha....

main tumhe paheli baar jab Sajid ke saath uske ghar me dekha tha
tabhi se tumhe paane ki hasrat dil me paida ho gayi thi... bass
tumhari kamzori talashne laga ... phir tumhari purani nokrani juhi se
divya ki dosti huyi aur unse tumhari kamzori ka pata chala ki tum ek
bahut hi garam aur pyaasi aurat ho lekin tumhe bahekana asaan
nahi tha... tum haya daar aur parde me rahene waali ek izzatdaar
aurat ho..... tum asaani se kisi bhi mard ke shampark me aane waali
nahi thi...isiliye ek aurat ko mohora banaya ...lund waali aurat ka...
jiska sex power tumhare sohar sajid ko bhi maat de deta hai.. is baat
ko tum achi tarah jaan gayi hogi... phir kya tha...usne tumhare hi
kamre me chupa hua camera lagaya aur mera kaam ban gaya...

Shama :- humm... bahut shaitaan ho tum..

Raghu Shama ke hontho ko choomte huye :- haan wo to hun..tum

jaise haseena ko paane ke liye farishta bhi shaitaan ban jaye...
.....
Shama :- acha ... to janab ki hasrat ab puri ho hi gayi.... aur kis-kis
se poora kiya apni hasrat mere alawa...?
Raghu :- bahut saari randiyan hai mere lund pe thirakhne waali...
haan ache aur shareef aurato me tumhare sohar ki bahan Hina ki
bajai hai.... usye to maine Sajid ke ghar par bhi kain baar choda
hai...

Shama :- oohh... to janab meri nanad ki bhi le li...?

Raghu:- haan wo bhi bahut nasheeli hai...

Shama:- to phir wo jagat kon hai jiske saath Hina ki video hai...?

Raghu :- wo Hina ka ek diwana hai.. bahut kameena aadmi hai wo....

aurato ke maamle me... ek baar kisi pe dil aajata hai to wo usy chod
kar hi maanta hai....

Shama :- hhmm.....

Raghu ka baat par na jaane kyun... Shama ke chehere pe sharm-wa-

haya ki shurkhi tair jaati hai..

chehere ki is kaifiyat ko Raghu na samajh paye ye soch kar Shama

Raghu ko apni baahon me bhar leti hai.... aur apne chehere ko
Raghu ke gale aur kandhe ke darmiyaan chupa leti hai....

Raghu waise bhi Shama ko phir se thokne ki tayyari me tha...

Raghu ka majboot haath Shama ki nazuk si Jishm ko apne jishm me

samet'te huye uska mota sa honth Shama ke gale ke hisse ko
choomta hai... aur phir dono hontho ke darmiyaan lekar chubhlaane
lagta hai...

Shama ki aankhe khud ba khud band ho jaati hai..

uske nazuk hontho se shishkaari phoot padti hai..

Shama ko apni taangno par Raghu ka majboot taang ke harqat ka

ahesaas hoti hai...

Raghu ne Shama ki taango ko apni taango ke bal se ek dushre se

juda kar deta hai...

Shama ko ye samjhne me der nahi lagti ki Raghu ek baar phir se

apni position le chuka hai..

Raghu Shama ke dono pairon ke beech apni kamar le aata hai...

aur Raghu ke choude kamar ki wajah se Shama ke dono pair kaafi

had tak phail jaati hai...

aur agla Lamha... Shama ke jishm par ek kapkapi utha deta hai....
uske jishm me ek sirhan si daud padti hai....
tab... jab Raghu ka mota sa supada uski chut ke muhaane se bhid
jaata hai...
Raghu ka wo mota sa supada Shama ko apni choot me ek garam
gola sa ahesaas deta hai...

Shama ki paniyaai huyi choot ke muhaane par Raghu ne apne lund

ki supadi ko upar neeche ragadta hua Shama ke chehere par
dekhne lagta hai...

Raghu :- sach kaheta hun Shama ... tum bahut hi pyaasi aur garam
ho...tujhe to ab main hi thanda karunga..

Shama :- haan Raghu.... thanda karde mujhe... mera sohar mujhe

kabhi thanda nahi kar paata...ab tum hi mera sohar ban
jaaoooo....aaaassss....kameeeeneeee.....itni zoooor se
kyuuuuu....ooohhhh......

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hua...

achanak se itna zordaar taap maara....ki Shama bistar me kareeb ek
fut upar ko sarak gayi...

Raghu ka lund dhandhanata hua... Shama ki choot ke andar puri

gaheraai me utar jaata hai...

is paheli hi dhakke par Shama ki haalat patli ho jaati hai....

lekin Raghu ka iraada shayad Shama ki haalat aur bhi patli karne ka
tha...

Raghu ne Shama ki dard aur takleef ko nazarandaaz karta hua....

apne lund ko pura jad tak nikaal kar...... phir se wahi zordaar
dhakka...

Shama ki zubaan se wahi zordaar cheekh....

aur phir se ek baar Raghu ke josh aur bharpoor jawaani ne apna

jalwa us khubsoorat husn ki malika par aazmane laga....
ek baar phir se us kamre me Hawas ka tufaan sa uthne laga...

Shama ko is baar Raghu ka andaaz badla hua sa laga....

is baar Raghu ke pyaar me ek naya josh aur ek nayi taaqat bhi
shaamil ho gaya tha...

jaise Raghu Shama ko apne ulfat ka josh aur diwanapan dikha raha
ho...

aur maano apni maasuqa se har zabardast dhakke par ye jata raha
ho....
ki mere ishq ke asar se tere jishm ka har rag-rag sarabor ho jaye...
jishm ka koi bhi hissa aisa bacha hua na ho jo is ishq ke jhatke ko
mahesoos na kar raha ho...
Raghu ka har ek dhakke ka asar se Shama ke jishm ka har ang
machalne lagi thi....

har dhakke par wo chihunk uthti thi....

achanak se Raghu Shama ke choot me lund daale huye hi... Shama

ke kandhe ke neeche se haath daale huye... usye apni mazboot aur
choude seene se chipka kar... god me utha leta hai...

aur bishtar se neeche utar kar khada ho jaata hai...

Shama ke dono paunv Raghu ke choude kamar ko gher kar

phansaaye huye the...
uski chuchiya Raghu ke seene me maano piss si rahi thi...

usne apni dono baahon ko Raghu ke gale me daale huye Raghu ke

chehera ko bilkul tadap waali nazar se dekhti huyi...
Shama :-oohh...Raghoo ji...kyooon... uthaaa...liyaaa.. mujheee.. is
taraha....ooohh.. aapne..ooohhh...

aisa position me Shama pahele bhi channu se chud chuki thi...

wo jaanti thi ki ye position mard apni taaqat ka muzahira aourat ko

dikhane ke liye karte hai...
aur isse lund ko choot me aur bhi zyaada paiwast hone ka raasta
ban jaata hai...

Raghu Shama ki aankho me dekhta hua :- bol meri Shama

raani...kaisa lag raha hai tujhe mera hatyaar...?

Shama Raghu ke gale par apna chehera chupati huyi....

Raghu ke gale ko choomti huyi....
apni honto se Raghu ke kaan ke nichle low ko ek baar achi tarah
chubhla kar...

Raghu ke kaan ke bilkul kareeb apni hontho ko le jaakar phus-

phusaati huyi :- aahh...Raghoo
jiii.....mereeee...sartaaaz.....mereee....maaalik.... main...
na...tumhareee... is...hatyaar... ki... diwaani..ho...gayeee...oohh... ..
yeh..... tumhare... hatyaar..mere andar...ye kyaaa...kar... raha
hai...oohhh...maaa...

Raghu ka lund bilkul hi Shama ki choot ki aakhiri hisse tak jaakar

apni akad pan ka ahesaas Shama ki choot ko kara raha tha...

Raghu ne apne lund ko choot ke andar.. bilkul paiwast kiye

huye....phoolaane aur pichkaane laga....

lund jab pichak kar phoolta to Shama ke andar halchal si machal

jaati...
uski halaq se lazzat si bhari huyi kilkaari nikal padti...
Shama :- aahhh....mereee....baaadsaah.... yee....kyaaa...
jaaadooo....kar ...rahe....hooo.... mere...jisham ....ke.... andar.....
oooohh... maaa... ye.... kyaaa.... hoo...rahaa.... haii...aapke...
hatyaaaar....kooo...? ye....kyun....baaar...baaaar.... phool... raha...
haiii....ooohhh....

Raghu bhi ab apne hontho se Shama ke kaan ke ke ird gird chumte

huye Shama ke kaan me phuspushata hua :- haan...Shama
raanii...ye lund... teree.. andar tak... huqumat qaayam ... karne ka...
daawa kar raha hai... ye pooch raha hai... ki meri Shama parveen
khan ki choot raani is lund ki hiqumat apne andar qabool karti hai
ya nahi...?

Shama bhi Raghu ke kaan phusphusaai :- haan Raghu jii... apne is

lund se kahe doo.... ye choot raani...ab Raghu raaj sekhar ki diwaani
ho gayiii...ooohhhh... uski huqumat ise qaboool haiii...
aaahh...mereee..sartaaaz...

Raghu lagataar apne lund ki thunak ka ahesaas Shama ke choot ke

andar karwaaya...

Shama ko har baar aisa lagta tha ki uski choot ke andar Raghu ka
lund baar- baar uski jawaani aur husn ki nazaakat ka aur apne lund
ka bharpoor taaqat ka muzaahira kara raha ho....

aur baar- baar Shama Raghu ke is harkat se machal si jaati thi.....

Raghu ke lund ke is lalkaar par Shama bilkul kho si gayi thi.....

wo Raghu ke lund ko har baar phoolta hua mahesoos karke apne

jishm me ek ajeeb si lazzat ka ahesaas kar rahi thi....
............

aakhir Raghu ka ye naya andaaz Shama ko apne haya wa sharm ko

poora ka poora qurbaan kar dene ke liye mazboor kar hi diya...

Shama Raghu ki aankho me minnat bhari nazar se dekhti huyi :-

aahh...mereee...sartaaaaz...apni ... daasi ... ki hasrat poori...
kar...dooo.....plssss.... choddddd....daaalooo... mujheeeee.... maiii....
aaapkiii....hooo.....gayiiiii....ab....loooot.... looo... mujheeee.....

Raghu apne lund ko aur bhi andar gaapte huye baar-baar phoolate
huye :- hhmm...mmeri... Shamaaa raani... lekin... ye achanak se
mujheee aap aur ji kahe kar kyu bulane lagiii..

Shama :- kyuki.... ab.... mai aapko apna sab kuch... maaan chuki
hoooo..... ab aap hi mere sartaaz ho....aap hi mere baadsaaah
hooo... aap .. hiii...meree...sohar...hooo....

Raghu Shama ke aankho me aankh daal kar phusphusata hai :-

achaa...to...ye...baaat....hai....

Shama :-haaannn....meree... sartaaz.... maii... aaapki.. daaasi

...hoooonn.... aaapiiii.. rakhail... hooon... ab... to... chodooo... faad...
dooo.. aaj.. Sajid kiii... biwiiii... kiiii.... choooot.... plssss....

Raghu :- agar main... phaaad doon... to... us gaandu...Sajid ko...

kyaaa... dogi.... chodne ke liye... hhmmm....

Shama :- nahiiiin...doongiiii....usye ab... kuch.... bhiiii..... choone...

bhiiii.... nahiii... dooongiii.... usye... ye jishm.... ab.... ye ...jishm...
kaa... maaalik... shirf... raghooo... raaaj....sekharrr...
haiii....aaahhhh......oooohhhh .....mmmaaaa....

aur phir Raghu ka muzahira Shama ko dikhne lagi..

ab Raghu ka dono haath Shama ke gol-gol aur mulayam gaand par

kas gaya...

aur agla lamha Shama ko apna jishm Raghu ke dono haatho ke

sahare upar-neeche hone lagi...

Raghu ka mota lund Shama ki choot ko ragadta hua andar baahar

hone laga...

aaasss...oohh...hhaa...sshhee...hhhmmm...oohh...aaahh...rrraghhuuu....dheeeee
ki awaaz Shama ke hontho se phootne lagi...
aur...
dhap...dhapp...dhapp...
ki awaaz choot aur lund ki takrav se pure kamre me gunjne lagi...

Raghu is taaqat aur josh se Shama ko apni haatho me jhula raha

tha.... ki.. uska har dhakka Shama ko andar tak jhanjhod kar rakh de
raha tha...

Raghu ke taaqat ke aage Shama ek halki-phulki khiloune se zyaada

kuch nahi lag rahi thi...

Shama ki haalat bhi dohori ho chali thi...

ek haalat lazzat se bhari huyi thi....

to dushri dard aur takleef ko sahene ki haalat bhi paida ho gayi thi....

magar Shama bilkul bhi piche hatne waali nahi thi..

uski lazzat uske dard par ab tak haawi thi...

Shama ki choot dher saara paani bahaane lagi...

itna paani ki uske choot se nikal kar..lund ke gharsan se....shafed
jhaago ko paida karne lagi...
aur bahete huye kuch paani ka qatra Raghu ke lund se hote huye
neeche farsh par bhi tapakne lagi...

Shama madhos hoti ja rahi thi..

uske jishm me Hawas ki khumaari itni chad chuki thi ki uski zubaan
bhi ab uske qaabu me nahi rahe gayi thi....

Shama Raghu ki baahon me khilone ki tarah uchal rahi thi....

Shama Raghu ki aankho me hi dekhti huyi usko aur bhi uksa rahi thi
:- aaahhh....ooohh....raghooo....chodoooo....aur
chodooo...aaahhh...mereee....sartaaaaz....ooohhh...

Raghu bhi uski aankho me hi dekhta hua maano apni taaqat aur
stamina ka khoob muzaahira kar raha tha.. :- le...le...meri
raaaani...aaaaj...
tujhee...dikhaata...hoon...chudaai...kiseee...kahete...hai....le...le...tera...
gaandu..sohar...se...ab ....tujhe....kabhi...mazaaa...nahi....aaayegaa....

Raghu ke zubaan se apne sohar ke liye bura alfaaz sunte hi pata

nahi kyu Shama ke jishm me ek alag hi tees uthne lagi...

Shama bhi Raghu ka saath deti huyi :- haan....Raghooo jiiii...us...ko

ab
kabhi....ye...chooooot....nahiiii....milegiii....ab...tum...hi....mereee...maaalik....hooo
hoo....aaahhh...oooohhh.... aaahhh.... main....
gayiii....ooohhh....Raghoooooooooooo
.......main....jhad......rahiiii...hoooon...ooohhh ...
oooohhhh......maiii.....gayiiiiii.......

ye kaheti hui Shama ke choot se fawware ki tarah paani chootne

lagi....
Shama Raghu ke mazboot jishm par bel ki tarah se chipak gayi....
uski badan ab Raghu ke baahon me dheeli pad gayi...*
Raghu usye yun hi god me uthaye huye bed par peeth ke bal leta
kar...uske upar apne bhaari-bharkam jishm se chaa jaata hai...

Shama ki aankh band ho chuki thi...

uski saanse tez chal rahi thi....
uski dhadkane aise chal rahi thi ki maano lagataar kaafi mahenat
karne ke baad saanso ke saath-saath dhadkane bhi haanf rahi ho...

Raghu Shama ki is haalat ko ek hi raat me tishri martaba dekh raha

tha...

lekin is baar Shama kuch zyaada hi madhoshi me kho gayi thi....

uski koi sudh-budh baaqi nahi bachi thi....

uska jishm bejaan sa nidhaal Raghu ke neeche padi huyi thi...

aur Raghu ko dawa ke asar ne kuch zyaada hi joshila bana rakha

tha....

Raghu kuch der tak to Shama ki choot me apna mazboot lund

phansaye Shama ke nidhaal ho chuki jishm par kuch harqat ke aane
ka intizaar kiya...
magar wo kuch der usye kuch zyaada hi haiwaniyat me utarne ko
aatur kar diya tha..

Raghu apne lund ko Shama ki choot se baahar nikaala...

dher saara paani bhi choot se risne lagi...

aur phir Raghu ne wo kiya...jo karne par agar Shama hosh me hoti
to shayad wo uchal hi padti.. aur minnate karti ....

Raghu ne Shama ke choot se bahe rahi gaadha aur chipchipa paani

ko apne lund par haathon se achi tarah lapeta...
aur phir usi chipchipe paani ko Shama ki choot se inch bhar neeche
bani huyi gaand ke gol aur gulaabi shuraakh par bhi apni ungli se
chupadne laga.......
Shama ko apni us anchuwi jagah par Raghu ke ungli ki chuwan ka
ahesaas hote hi ... uske jishm me ek jhurjhuri si daud gayi....
uski band aankh khul gayi....
ek sawaaliya nazar usne Raghu par daala...
magar jawaab milne se pahele....

kamre ka darwaaze par kad-kadaahat ki awaaz ne dono ke hosh

faaqhta kar diye....

........."thak-thak-thak......thak-thak-thak....."

Shama ki bejaan jishm me jaise jaan aagayi ho...

Raghu ke josh ki jaise hawa nikal gayi ho...

Raghu ko to ye gumaan bhi nahi tha ki uske khud ke farmhouse me

usi ki ayyasi me khalal dalne ki aisi zurrat bhi koi kar sakta hai...

Shama Raghu ki aankho me apni khoufzada aankho se dekhti huyi

mano pooch rahi ho ki itni raat me kon darwaza khat-khata raha
hai...

Shama ke dil me kai tarah ke bure khayalaat janam lene lagi...

sabse zyaada usye apni izzat par khatra hone ka khayaal sata rahi
thi...

kyu ki usye apni jaan se zyada apni izzat se pyaar thi....

Raghu dhuvidha me phansa hua tha....

ek taraf uski zindagi ka sabse badi hasrat...

aur dushri taraf Raghu jaise don ke bhi ronghte khade kar dene
waala wo paigam... jisko sunane ke liye koi us kamre ke bahar us
darwaze ko knock karne waale ki besabri ....

Raghu ke lund Shama ki gand ko bhedne ke liye bilkul tayyar tha....

aur beshudh padi huyi Shama bhi us lund ko apni gand ka shikar
karne se rokne ki haalat me nahi thi....

bas thoda sa harkat ki zaroorat thi...

thoda sa qurbat ki zaroot thi...
magar kahete hai...
pal-pal ka muqaddar likha ja chuka hai..
jo sochta hai..wo honi ke soorat me bhi hota nahi..
aur jo hota hai...wo anhoni ki soorat me bhi ho hi jaati hai...

baher-haal... manzar kuch aisa hi tha...

jab darwaze ki khat-khatahat ki awaaz thami, to Raghu ke zubaan se

awaaz phuta :-ssaala...is..jagah bhi chain se rahene nahi dete .... kon
ho sakta hai..is waqt...? ballu aur madhu ke gand me itni charbi nahi
hai...phir...? ...oohh.... kahin..ye..wo to nahi...

Shama ki beshud haalat bhi ab khauf ki wajah se hosh-o-havaas me

aa chuki thi..

Shama Raghu ke seene me haath rakh kar zor se dhakelti hai...

Shama ki nazuk hatho ka wo dhakka Raghu ko shayad parye na
dhakel paati...agar Raghu pary hatne ka khud hi irada na kiya hota...

Raghu bed se uth kar ek nazar Shama ke poore jishm me daudata

hua... zameen par pada hua apna pant ko pahan leta hai..
aur phir darwaze ki taraf qadam badha deta hai...

bed ke side me padi huyi bedsheet ko uthakar Shama apne jishm ko

chupa leti hai....

Raghu darwaza kholte hi ek baar to sihar sa uthta hai...

kyun ki saamne jo khada tha... shayad Raghu bhi uski izzat karta
tha....

Raghu usye dekhte hi darwaaze se bahar chala jaata hai....

Shama ki nazar darwaaze par hi tiki huyi thi...

usye shirf Raghu ka bahar jaana nazar aata..

magar bahar me aaye huye us sakhs par ab tak uski nazar nahi padi
thi...

Shama ki utsukta badh gayi thi....

wo janna chahati thi ki itni raat me ...is biyabaan jungle ke is form
House me kon aa sakta hai...?
aur itni raat me aisi kon si zaroori baat ho sakti hai..?

Shama bed se uthi...

aur kamre me nzar doudai...
usye apne kapde nazar aa gayi thi..
phir pata nahi kya soch kar usky chehere par muskan tair gayi..
shayad usye apni haya ki nishani ko is tarah zameen par bikhri huyi
dekh kar uske chehere par haya aa gayi..

phir Shama ke andar wahi utsukta zor maarne lagi... ki bahar kon
aaya hua hai...?

Shama zaldi se uth kar us kamre ke ek kone me rakhi huyi almari

kholi...
uske ummid ki hi tarah usme kai tarah ke aurato ke kapde latke
huye the..

usme se ek blue color ki nighty utha ka apne nange jishm par

pahenti huyi zaldi se wo kamre ke main darwaze ki taraf badh jaati
hai...

darwaaz bidha hua tha....

Shama ne bina koi aahat kiye huye darwaaze ko halaka sa kholti
hai...

aur bahar ki taraf jhaankti hai...

.............
bahar thodi hi doori par usye Raghu nazar aata hai....
aur jab Shama ki nazar dushre sakhs par padti hai... to uske jishm
me ek khauf ki lahar daud padti hai...
kyu ki us sakhs ka huliya aur dhil-dol hi kuch aisa tha ki paheli
nazar me hi Shama jaisi kisi bhi insan par khouf taari ho hi jayegi...

ek lamba chouda qad-kati ke jishm ka malik...

kaala itna ki raat ki syah bhi uski us kaalepan par sharma jaye....

sir par chote-chote magar ghungrale baal... aisa lag raha tha ki har
baal dushre baal ko apne se chipkaye huye ho...
maatha chouda... naak lambi upar ko uthi huyi...
aankho ki shafedi uske kaale rangat waali soorat me chamak rahi
thi... aur usi shafedi ke beech kaali putliyan...

Shama ki nazar jab uskye chehere se neeche dekhti hai to usye is

baat ka yaqeen ho jaati hai ki ye usi jungli qabile ka koi sakhs
hai...jiska zikr Raghu ne kiya tha...

uske gale me latka hua mala....

kaale rang ka shayad kisi janwar ke baalo se bani huyi dhaga hogi...
us dhaage me piroya hua alag-alag jaanwaron ke nakhoono ka ek
silsila war gale ko gher rakha tha..
choude kandhe...
mazboot baahen...
seena chouda aur kaala...bahar ki taraf mano apni taaqt ke guroor
se ubhri huyi ho...

pet bilkul andar ki taraf simta hua sa...

nangi naabhi... jiska gheraav ek sikke jitna bada tha....
poore jishm me kahi.. wastr jaisa kuch tha to wo uske naabhi ke
neeche se aadhi jhaanghon tak hi thi...

wo bhi is andaaz se jaise wo shirf apna wo ang chupane ke liye hi

pahan rakha tha... jiska na chupana shayad un jungliyo ke liye bhi
haya ki baat thi...

Shama us ajeeb kism ke us insan ko dekhti huyi ek baar apni naak

ko shikod leti hai...
jaise mano us insan ke liye uske dil me hiqaarat si paida ho gayi
ho...

shayad uske huliya aur uske rangat ki wajah se...

lekin ek baat Shama ki aankho me baar-baar khatak rahi thi... wo ye

ki us kaale jungli aur badsoorat sa sakhs ke saamne Raghu ki narmi
aur adab se baate karna...

kyu ki jab Raghu bed se uthte waqt uska gussa saatven asman par
tha...
lekin wo us jungli se milte hi pata nahi kaise uska gussa dhunwe ki
tarah udh si gayi....

Raghu us jungli ki baaton ko badi ta'azzub se sun raha tha..

kuch is tarah jaise ki wo jungli pareshan kun khabar de raha ho...

us jungli ki awaaz Shama ki kano tak to pahunch raha tha ... magar
door hone ki wajah se saaf samajh nahi aa rahi thi...

itna to Shama bhi samajh gayi thi ki us jungli ko bhi hindi aati hai....

Raghu ka us jungli se baaten karne ke andaz se Shama ke zehan me

kain tarah ke sawalaat uthne lagi.......aur khud hi un sawaalon ke
jawaab bhi sochne lagi >: aakhir Raghu is kaale jungli se itni izzat se
baate kyu kar raha hai..? aakhir is jungli me aisi kya khas baat
hai...? zaroor Raghu ko inse kuch kaam nikalna hoga... kuch to raaz
hai.. is jungli ke pass... Raghu ye shayad mujhe na bataye... mujhe
hi kisi tarah ye pata karni hogi.... magar kaise ..?
tabhi kuch aisa hota hai ki Shama ki badan kaamp uthti hai...
us jungli ne Raghu se baat karte huye apna chehera ghumaya.... aur
Shama ki kamre se bahar jhank rahi khubsoorat chehera us jungli ki
nazron me aa gayi...

Shama ki nazar us kaale jungli ki nzar se mili...

Shama chahati huyi bhi apni nazar uski nazar se hata nahi payi....

us jungli ne bhi Shama ki aankho me ek ajeeb kaifiyat ke saath kuch

pal ko dekhta raha... aur phir Raghu ko is baat ka ahesaas na ho
shayad isiliye uski nazar dobara Raghu ki taraf mutawazzeh ho
gayi....

us jungli se jo kuch der ke liye nazar mili.... wo kuch der Shama ki

ruh tak ko kamp-kapa kar rakh di thi....
pata nahi kyu... Shama ko unki nazar se koi kouf nahi huyi... magar
phir bhi ek ajeeb si kaifiyat uske andar halchal si macha gayi... wo
kaifiyat jisko Shama bhi theek se samajh nahi payi...
ki wo kaifiyat hiqaarat ki thi... ya phir us jungli ke raubdaar nazar
ki...

pata nahi kyun Shama us pal ki kaifiyat ko na chahati huyi bhi apne
andar hi samati huyi kamre ke bhitar daakhil ho gayi....

unki aankho me rahe-rahe kar us kaale jungli ki nazre chubh si rahi

thi...
........
Shama us jungli aur Raghu ke mulaqat ke mutalliq sochti huyi
bathroom ki taraf chal padi...
fresh hone ko..
ya phir yun kaho Raghu ki chudaali se huyi jishm ki wo asraat ko
dho daalne ke liye...

magar Shama jaanti thi ki wo jhanjhod dene waala asraat itni zaldi
mitne waali nahi hai...

usye ab is baat ki bhi khayaal nahi rahi ki ... kahin aur uske sahar
me na hone ke shabab talasha ja raha hai....
naqaab me apna pahechan chupane wala Jainu aur Joseph usi ke
sohar ke saath milkar ye bhi fikr kiya ja raha tha.. ki shaam tak
Shama us ghar me thi.. lekin achanak se wo kidhar nikal gayi...
jo Hina ke gayab hone se fikrmand thi ... ab usi ke gayab ho jane par
koi aur fikrmand hai...

Sajid,Jainu aur Joseph ab tak usi kamre me baitha kuch baaton ke

khulase kar rahe the....

Sajid:- aap logon ne mujhe Raghu ke bichaye jaal me phansne se

bachaya hai... maine isiliye ye saari baate bataya hai aap logo ko...
lekin mujhe ab kya karna hai mai samajh gaya hun.... aaplog yahi
chahate ho ki mai Pannu ko jail se riha kar dun... aur Raghu ke
khilaaf jitne saboot hai wo Court me pesh kar dun.... aur haan
shitara Case par postmortem report tayaar karne waali Dr. riya ko
bhi marne ke liye Raghu ne aadmiyon ko laga rakha hai...

Jainu :- suno sajid... agar hum zaldbazi karenge to ho sakta hai ki

shikar haath se nikal jaye..
isiliye ab shirf tum pannu ko riha karo.... lekin zaahir me tum ab bhi
Raghu ke partner hi rahoge... kyuki agar Raghu ko ye shak ho jaye
ki tumne unke khilaf saboot kanoon ke hawale karne wale ho to wo
shatark ho jayega... aur jahan tak mera khayal hai naqse ka ek hissa
Raghu ke pass bhi hai.... agar nahi hota to wo Mumbai jaise saher
ko chhod kar kailashpure ko apna adda nahi banata...

Sajid :- haan... aapne sahi kaha...wo Mumbai se hi aaya hai... apni

poori apradh ki toli ke saath... aur wo aate hi mujhse dosti ki aur
mera saath manga..us naqse ko dhundhne me.... usney mujhe ye
bataya ki us naqse ka ek hissa pannu ke pass hai... aur do hissa ki
khabar usye bhi nahi hai... magar ab mujhe lagta hai... ki wo jhoot
bol raha hai...

Joseph :- kya usne tumse shirf isiliye dosti ki ?ya koi aur bhi wajah
hai ?

Sajid :- haan usye apne apradh aur kaale dhandhe me mujhse

madad milti hai..
Jainu :- usky badle me tumhe kya milti hai....

Sajid kuch sharmindagi sa chehera bana kar khamosh ho gaya...

Joseph:- bina kisi faide ke aap unka kaam to nahi karoge na..?

Sajid thoda jhallate huye jawaab deta hai :- haaa.... milta tha mujhe
unse badi raqam...

Jainu :- khair.... jaane do.... main samajh gaya...ab subah tum usye
phone karke ye kahoge ki kisi ne tumhe kidnap kar liya hai.... pannu
ka naam nahi aana chaiye....tum kahan par ho iska tumhe khud pata
nahi hai... hum tumhe tumhar ghar chhod denge aur tum unse
kahoge ki kisi tarah tum un kidnappers se chhoot kar bhaag nikle
ho.... aur haan... tum agar humse cross karne ki koshis bhi karoge
to hum tumhare ye saara bayaan jo tumne abhi diya hai.. usye
kanoon ke hawaale kar denge... kyun ki ye saari baato ka recording
chal raha hai... jissy tum aur Raghu dono ko jail ke shalakho ke
peeche jaana padega.... aur agar tumne wahi kya jo hum chahate
hai... to tum bachne ki ummid kar sakte ho....

Sajid :- theek hai.. mai waisa hi karunga... magar ek shart hai...

Joseph :- kya shart..?

Sajid :- yahi ki wo khazana dhundhne me mujhe pannu aur aap logo

ka saath chahiye...aur jo bhi milega uska main bhi barabari ka
hissedar hounga.... manzoor ho to kaho...

Jainu bina koi waqt gawaye :- manzoor hai... magar is kaam me

nikalne ke liye pahele naqse ki zaroorat hogi.. jiska ek bhi hissa
humare pass nahi hai...

Sajid :- kya pannu ke pass bhi nahi hai..?

Jainu :-nahi unke paas bhi nahi hai...

is baat ko Jainu ne shirf anjane me hi kahe diya...

ya yun kaho ki andaze me teer chalaya gaya tha..
shayad isliye ki wo Raghu ke andar ki halchal pahechanna chahata
tha...
.............
Sajid thoda sochte huye :- hhmm... to humne galat andaza lagaya
tha... ya phir Raghu mujhe gumrah karne ki koshis ki hai..... to ab
hume us naqse ko dobara se talaash karna hoga... jiska pata Raghu
ko hai... lekin wo mujhse chupa raha hai... kuch ho na ho Raghu ke
paas ek ya do naqsa to hoga hi... agar teeno naqsha hota to wo ab
tak bahut aage nikal gaya hota....

Jainu :- haan.. Raghu ke paas kuch to hona hi chahiye... bas ussy

wo naqsa tum dosti ko barqarar karke hi nikaal sakte ho...aur ab
tumhe wahi karna hai...

Sajid :- to ab ye jitni files hai iska kya kare... kya iska istemal Raghu
ke khilaaf karna shuru kar de..?

Jainu :- nahi abhi nahi.... abhi tak hum Raghu ko khaali haath
samajh rahe the... magar ab lagta hai... uske paas us khazaane ke
raaste ka kuch hissa hai... agar abhi wo jail chala jayega to wo
khazane ka rasta hume khojne me mushkil ho jayegi...abhi tum shirf
Pannu ko riha karo... bass...baaqi kaam hum baad me karte
rahenge...aur haan kal dr.riya postmortem report jama karegi... ho
sakta hai... us report par Raghu aur tumhe court me pash hona
hoga...

Sajid Jainu ki baat ko katte huye :- uski chinta mat karo... wo main
sambhal lunga...

Sajid ke is jawaab par Jainu aur Joseph zyaada dhyaan na dekar

darguzar kar diya...
.........
magar ab Jainu aur Joseph jaan chuka tha...
ki saara khel abhi tak shirf naqse ke ird-gird hi fatak rahi hai .... jisko
paane ki hod me kaeen zindagiyan tabah ho gayi...aur na janye kitni
zindagiya tabah hone waali hai aur kitni daunw par lagne waali hai....

usi me se ek zindagi farmhouse me phansi huyi thi... ya phir yun

kaho khud hi phansna chahati thi..
Raghu ke zabardast chudai ka asar ab bhi Shama ke jishm me ek
kashis si paida kar rahi thi.. wo na jane kyun aisi chudai ki thakaan
ki bawazood bhi Raghu ka hi intizaar kar rahi thi...
bathroom se bahar aane ke baad wo usi bed par baithi huyi apni
mobile ke band network ko dekhti huyi soch rahi thi ki >: oofff... raat
bhar main gayab thi... pata nahi.. kahi Hina mujhe dhundhti huyi
Sajid ke ghar ya hospital to nahi pahunchi hogi... ya koi aur hi
mujhe talash kar raha ho.. shayad inspector Jainuddin...ya doctor
Riya...!!!
areeee....ye....kyaaa.... network to aagaya.... ye kaise ho
gayaaaa....Raghu to kahe raha tha ki yahan network nahi
milega....phir...!!!... kahi Raghu is farmhouse me mobile jammer to
nahi lagaya hua hai...lagta hai us jungli ne koi aisi khabar di ki
Raghu ko phone pe baat karna zaroori ho gaya hai...chalo yahi
mouke me main bhi hospital me aur Sajid ko phone karke position
maloom kar leti hun...:<

Shama ko yahi mouka tha phone karne ka....

usne sabse pahele Sajid ko phone lagaya

dushri taraf Sajid Jainu aur Joseph baate khatam karke alag ho hi
rahe the..
Jainu aur Joseph ke qadam kamre se bahar nikalne ko hi tha.. ki
Sajid ke mobile ki ring bajh utha....
sajid mobile ko attend karte hi badi beshabri ke saath ek hi saans
me bolna shuru karta hai :- Shama.... tum kaha ho...kyuntumhari
mobile pe not reachable bata raha tha... tum hospital me to ho nahi
aur na hi mere ghar par ho...phir aakhir ho kahan....?

Shama :-araam se...araam se Sajid... main theekthaak hi hun.. isiliye

maine itni raat ko phone kiya ki mai jaanti thi ki aapne mujhe phone
kiya hoga... aap meri chinta chhodo.. main shaam ki flight se
chinnai aai hun ek seminar attend karne ........ main do din me hi
waapas aa jaungi... aap punjab se aane se pahele hi....

ye kaheti huyi Shama dil hi dil me ye soch kar muskura rahi thi.>:
aapko kaise bataun mere sohar sahab... ki main aapke partner ke
HAWAS ki shikaar hone uski farmhouse pe aai huyi hun...hihihi...aur
usne mujhe wo jishmani sukh diya jo aap kabhi nahi de paaye.:<

Shama ye sochti huyi Sajid ka call kaat deti hi..

udhar Sajid aur uske saath Jainu aur Joseph sabhi Shama se
mutmaeen ho jate hai....

.........

Shama ne jaldi se hospital me phone lagaayi...

kaee ring bajhne ke baad bhi jab kisi ne nahi uthai...
to usne Channu ko phone lagai.. jisko Shama ne ghar ki dekh-baal
ki jimmedari de kar kailashpur se hospital ko bheji thi...

Channu ki mobile me teen chaar ring hi bajhi hongi .... dushri taraf
se ek rowabdaar awaaz..
:- ji mem sahab....main aapko raat se calls kar raha tha.... magar
nahi mil rahi thi...

Shama :- kyu Channu kya hua...?

Channu :- mem sahab .... aapki nanad raat ko yaha aayi thi... apna
naam Hina bata rahi hai....

Shama thoda sa hairaan hoti huyi :- oohh...to hina aapa aai hai....
Dekho Channu usk khoob khayaal rakhna... aur unse kahena jab tak
main na aajaun usko wahin par rahene ko kaha hai....

Channu:- ji mem sahab ... khoob khayaal rakhunga unka... bilkul

waise hi jaise aapka rkhta hun...
Raghu ka aakhiri line bolte waqt Shama ko aisa laga jaise Channu
usye taana maar raha ho...

Shama thodi si shakpaka si gayi... ki kahi Channu ka iraada theda to

nahi hai....

Shama phusphusati huyi ( waisi hi jaise koi nagin fufkaa rahi ho.....:-
Channu us par bhool kar bhi buri nazar mat daalna.... wo bahut hi
seedhi aur nek aourat hai....
Channu :- nahi mem sahab... main to aapka wafadaar hu...aapki
namak haraami hum kaise kar sakte hai...

tabhi call apne aap kat jaati hai...

Shama mobile me dekhti hai to network gayab tha...

Shama samajh jaati hai ki jammer ka switch on ho gaya hoga....

Shama mobile ko phir se apni jagah rakh kar ...
Channu aur Hina ke baare me sochne lagi....

kya hoga ab Hina ki...?

Channu ke saath wo bhi hospital ke mere hi kamre me hogi...?
kya Channu usye aise hi wafadaari ki sabak yaad karke chhod dega....?
kya Hina aapa uski HAWAS se bach payegi...?
pata nahi.... chalo acha hi gumaan karti hu....

chahe Shama kaisi bhi gumaan kare....

hospital ke us quarter me jis bishter par Shama soya karti hai .. wahi par
Hina soyi hoi thi...
aur Channu.....!!!!!!
.........

idhar Shama Hina ke baare me sochti huyi zameen ki taraf aankhe

gadayi huyi thi...

tabhi darwaza khulne ki aahat use us khayal se bahar le aati hai ..

Raghu kamre me dakhil hua tha...

uska chehera thoda utra hua sa tha...

usye dekh kar Shama ko andaza ho gayi thi... ki us jungli ne Raghu ke

liye koi buri hi khabar laya tha...
jiske wajah se Raghu ke chehere ka rang uda hua tha...

Raghu andar dakhil ho kar... ek nazar Shama ki taraf dekhta hai.. aur
thoda kareeb pahunch kar..
:- Shama.... mujhe jaana hoga...!

Shama ta'azzub se :- kahan..?,,aur... wo bhi is waqt..!? aur wo jungli

koun hai Raghu.. ?

Raghu apne kapde almari se nikalta hua :- wo jungli "Ongi" hai Shama..
is jungle me jo jungliyon ka qabila hai...ye usi qabile ka sardar hai... usne
khabar di hai ki mere teen aadmiyon ka kal raat me accident se mout ho
gayi hai... aur mera ek bahut bada mission nakam ho gaya hai...ab wo
mission ko mujhe hi poora karna hoga.. aur wo bhi subah hone se pahele
hi..

Shama :- magar itni raat ko wo yahan kaise aa gaya...aur usye ye khabar

kaise mil gayi..?

Raghu apna kapda badalte huye:- darasal Ongi kabhi-kabhi raat me

madhu ke yahan ruk jaata hai..kal raat bhi wo yahi ruk gaya tha.. mere
aadmiyo ne pahele mujhe phone lagaya... kaafi koshiso ke baad bhi jab
mujhe call nahi lag paya to unhone ballu ke yahan call karke ye sab
bataya... aur ballu ke pass itni himmat nahi ki wo mujhe raat me disturb
karta ...usne Ongi ko bataya aur Ongi ne mujhe bataya...

Shama anjan banti huyi:- par yahan to network nahi hai..to mobile me
kaise sampark ho sakta hai...

Raghu thoda muskurate huye :-is kamre ke ass-pass ke daire me shirf

network nahi hai... ballu ke kamre me hai...

Shama:- acha ...main kisi se phone par baat na kar paun isiliye tumne
mobile jammer on kar rakha tha...yahi na...!

Raghu :- haan... Shama... ye sach hai...

Shama thodi khamosi se Raghu ko dekhti raheti hai... unke zehan me

kaeen sawalaat ubhar rahi thi... shayad is baat ko Raghu ko samajh aa
gaya tha...

Raghu apne aap ko poori tarah tayaar kar ke Shama ke kareeb aakar
bed par hi baith jaata hai..
aur Shama ke chehere pe dekhta hua ek baar uske gaalo par apne
haatho ko pherte huye muskarata hua :- Shama ...jo tumne thodi der
pahele mera saath dene waali baat mujhse kahi thi... kya wo sach hai ?

Shama apni aankho me haya laati huyi apne sir ko upar-neeche karti
huyi haami bhar deti hai...

Raghu phusphusate huye :- kaise bharosa karu tum par ...

Shama :- tum chaho to aazma lo mujhe..

Raghu:- agar ye sach hai to wo naqsha ka hissa jo tumhare paas hai wo

mujhe de do...

Shama thod sa chounkti huyi :- koun sa naqsha...?

Raghu :- haar gayi na aazmaish me..?

Shama :- nahi...nahi...sach kaheti hu Raghu... mujhe us naqse ke bare

me kuch bhi ilm nahi hai... lekin...!

Raghu:- lekin kya...?

Shama:- lekin... wo...wo...mujhe Sajid ke ghar se ek naqsa jaisa kuch

mila hai...

ye sunte hi Raghu ke chehere ki saari pareshani mano gayab hi ho jaati

hai...uski aankho me ek chamak si tair jaati hai...usye apni kamyabi ki
roshni Shama par nazar aane laga tha...
lekin Raghu ko jitni khushi huyi thi...usye wo zyaad Shama ke saamne
uzagar karna nahi chahata tha... :- kahan hai ab wo naqsa...?

Shama:- usye maine kahi sambhal kar rakhi huyi hun...main tumhe wo de
dungi...magar wo hai kis cheez ka naqsa..?

aur phir Raghu ek gaheri saans le kar wo saari baate batata chala jata
hai... jo Sajid ne Jainu aur Joseph ko us naqshe ke mutallik bataya tha...
Shama ye sun kar hairaan hoti huyi..:- to...to kya Shitara aur Zaina ki
mout usi naqshe ki wajah se huyi..?

Raghu:- hhmm..haan...?

Shama:- aur usye maarne waala tum ho...?

Raghu :- haan Shama...lekin shirf main nahi...isme tumhare souhar Sajid

bhi shamil hai.... ab tumse koi baat chupa kar kya fayda...waise bhi ab
tum meri raani ho...

Shama Raghu ki baat ko sun kar thodi khamos ho jaati... usye apni
zameer andar se zhanjhod rahi thi... uski zameer kahe rahi thi ki wo kaise
jaalim aur qaatil ke saath dene ke liye razaamandi jata di hai...
magar uski dimagh kuch aur hi kahe rahi thi...
:< kuch bhi ho...Raghu chahe kitna bhi bada jaalim kyu na ho...aakhir
usne sachai mere saamne qabool to kar liya...aur iske saath mera souhar
Sajid bhi to shamil hai... aur main akeli in dono ka muqabla nahi kar
paungi... inme se pahele kisi ek ko to raaste se hatana hi hoga...aur iska
sabse asaan raasta hai ki dono ko ek dushre ke khilaaf kar do.... aur
Sajid ke ohode ka guroor ko khatm karne ke liye... Raghu ki taaqat ka
istemaal karna sabse behetar aur asaan hai... aur wise bhi ab ek aur
naya maqshad mere saamne aa gayi hai... aur wo maqshad hai WO
KHAZANA... JISKE LIYE RAGHU NE MUJHE APNE SAATH KAR LIYA
HAI.. Raghu ki isi qareebi ka fayeda mujhe Raghu se haasil karna
hoga...chahe uske liye mujhe wo naqsa Raghu ke hawaale kyu na karna
pade...<:

yahi soch Shama ko ab Raghu ka saath dene ke liye ubhaar rahi thi...
lekin dil ke kisi kone me wo Raghu ke julm ko khatm karne ka bhi faisla
kar chuki thi...

is beech Shama ko us jungli Ongi ke saath Raghu ka bartaaw bhi yaad

aayi...

Shama Raghu se aakhir pooch hi baithi :- ..Raghu kya us Ongi ka bhi is

khazaane se kuch taalluq hai..?
Raghu :- haan... jaankaaro ka maanna hai ki wo khazana kisi jungle ke
hisse me mouzood hai... aur kailaashpur ke ilaaqe me ek mashoor aur
bada jungle hai to ye hi hai.. jisme Ongi ka raaj chalta hai... aur mujhe
ummid hai ki Ongi ko us khazane ke mutalliq bahut baate pata hai...lekin
afsos ye hai ki wo ab tak is baat se inkaar kar raha hai... yahan tak ki
maine madhu ko bhi yahan par usi ke liye rakha hai... wo jab chahata hai
madhu ko yahan aakar chod jaata hai... aur bhi maine unke qabile ke liye
bahut kuch kiya hai... lekin wo Ongi hai ki ab tak mere bahekawe me nahi
aaya... ab tak wo us khazaane ke liye koi bhi madad nahi kiya...har baar
wo yahi kaheta hai ki usye iske baare me kuch bhi nahi maloom... lekin
agar naqsha ka teeno hissa mil jaye to ye Ongi hi humaari madad kar
sakta hai... kyunki us naqshe me ji lipi ka istemaal kiya hai us ko koi
bahar waala nahi samjh sakta...kyun ki wo lipi Ongi ke qabile ke
purwazon ki lipi hai...aur Ongi us lipi ko padh aur samajh sakta
hai...isiliye Ongi baad me us khazaane ko dhundhne me humara bahut
kaam aayega...

Shama :- kya...matlab hai Raghu..?

kya ye qabile waale us baadsha "SHAHA AALAM ALI GOUHAR ke
purwaj hai ?

Raghu :- are nahi...ye naqsha to us ke dour ke guzarne ke kaafi arshe ke

baad bana hai... aur usye banane waale ka is qabile ke purwaj hone se
inkaar nahi kiya ja sakta... kyun ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai.. ki wo khazaan
baad me bhi mila hoga.. tab uska naqsha banaya gaya hoga aur jab wo
khazaana isi jungle me kahi hai to wo khazaana bhi inhi jungle ke qabile
ke kisi purawaj ko mila hoga... aur kisi tarah wo teen hisso me baant diya
hoga... taaki koi ek aadmi akela us khazaane ko na le jaye... aur ab wo
naqsha ka ek hissa to tumhare pass hai... aur ek hissa mere pass...aur
tishra hissa pannu ne kahi chupa rakha hai... jo ab tak mil nahi paya...

Shama :- ji nahi... mujhe jo naqsa mila hai wo pannu ne Zaina ko diya

tha.. ki jab bhi wo jail se chutega to wo usye wapas le sake... lekin zaina
ko tum logo ne maar diya.. aur zaina ne usye Hina ko dene ke iraade se
kahi chipa rakhi thi...aur wo mujhe mil gayi....

Raghu :- ooohhh.... to phir ye teeshra hissa kiske paas ho sakta hai...?

agar wo bhi mil jaye to hume khazaane tak pahunchne se koi nahi rok
sakta...aur us khazaane ko lekar hum itne bade maaldaar ho jayenge
ki....

Shama :- rahene do ye khayaali pulaaw pakana... abhi tak to poora

naqsa hi haath nahi lagi... khazaana to abhi bahut door ki baat hai...

Raghu :- tum dekhna ab wo khazaana mujhse zyaada door nahi hai...

mera kailashpure me adda jamaane ka maqshad shirf wo khazaana hi
hai...agar wo mil jaye to... jawaani ki kasam main saare bure dhandhe
chhod kar tujhe apne saath bhaga le jaunga..aur phir tumhe apne saatha
raani bana kar rakhunga..

Shama:- oo-ho mere hone waale raaja... mujhe raani banane ke liye
tumhe pahele Sajid ko raaste se hatana hoga na... kahi ussy pahele wo
inspector Sajid bankar tumhe jail ki kothri me na daal de...

Raghu :- hahaha... us machar ko to abhi mai shirf istemal karne ke liye

rakha hai raani... naqsa milte hi usko bhi tumhe paane ki khatir raaste se
hata dunga...

Shama :- jab tum khazaane ke liye usye raaste se hata sakte ho to...
mujhe bhi to tum mujhe bhi matlab nikalne ke baad apne raaste se hata
sakte ho...! kaise aitbaar karun tum par...?

Raghu :- Shama... apni jawaani ki kasam... main itna bura bhi nahi hun...
Sajid jab sarkaari afsar ho kar sarkar ko dhokha de sakta hai... to mujhe
wo kyun nahi dhokha de sakta...aise bure aur gaddar logo ka anjaam bhi
bura hi hona chahiye... haan ye baat sahi hai ki main bhi apraadhi hun...
magar Sajid ki tarah desh ka wafadari ke libaash me rahe kar gaddari
nahi karta... jo karta hun wo khul kar karta hun...

Shama muskurati huyi :- yaani tum gaddari ka libaas pahan kar gaddari
karte ho...hai na...?

Shama ki taane ko sun kar Raghu khamosh ho jaata hai...

lekin Shama baat ko badal deti hai..

Shama :- khair Raghu... aakhir wo jungli Ongi se tumhari dosti kaise ho
gayi...?
Raghu :- wo sab kabhi aur batayenge Shama... agar tum chaho to
tumhari bhi dosti kara dun...hahaha... wo abhi tak madhu ke
madhushaala me hi duba hua hoga...

Shama Raghu ki baat par naraazgi zaahir karte huye :-kaisi baate karte
ho kameene... kya tum apni raani ko us jungli ke hawaale karoge...

Raghu :- are nahi meri raani... main to bas mazaak kar raha tha...

Shama :- Raghu... kya wo jungli madhu ke saath....?

Raghu :- haan... usye humare sahar ki auraten bahut pasand hai...

Shama :- kya madhu ka souhar ballu ko nahi pata ?

Raghu hansta hua :- hahaha...tum dekhna chahogi to chalo main dikhata

hun.. abhi Ongi madhu aur ballu ke saath hi uske kamre me hoga...

Shama ke chehere par na chahate huye bhi ek haya ki jhalak ubhar aati
hai :- na baba na... mujhe nahi dekhna...ab main araam karungi ...tum jaa
kar kab tak aaoge ?

Raghu :- theek hai tum araam karo... lekin...

Shama:- lekin kya...?

Raghu :- tumne jo saath dene ka wada kiya hai usye mat bhool
jaana...mujhe dhokha to nahi dogi na...?

Shama Raghu ki baat par hans padti hai :-hehehe...nahi mere raaja...ab
agar main dhokha de diya to tum Divya ka mere saath jo video banaya
hai usye bazaaro me bech kar mujhe badnam kar lena...aur mujhe lagta
hai...tumne aaj raat ki bhi video zaroor banayi hogi tumne... tum bahut
kameene ho ... main jaanti hun.. main tumhe dhokha dekar bach nahi
sakti...

Raghu :- hhmm...kaafi samjhdaar ho gayi doctor sahiba...... main mobile

jammer off kar deta hun... main call karke tumhe bata dunga ki mai kab
tak aaunga... filhaal abhi kuch bhi kahe nahi sakta...lekin mera ek kaam
tumne asaan kar diya hai... jo naqsha Sajid ke pass hine ka main samjh
raha tha.. wo ab tumhare pass hai.. bas mera ab ek hi kaam bacha hai...
aur wo hai Sajid ko kisi tarah bhi us kidnapper se chudana... nahi to kahi
Sajid apna munh na khol baithe...

Shama :- kya sajid se phone par baat huyi..?

Raghu :- nahi..uska phone nahi lag raha...

Shama yahi soch rahi thi ki kuch der pahele hi Sajid se Shama ki jab baat
huyi thi tab aisa kuch bhi Sajid ne nahi bataya...ki uska kidnapp hua hai
ya wo kailashpur me hi mauzood hai... phir Raghu ko ye khabar kaise
huyi... kya Sajid ne usse baat ko chupaaya hai...?

Shama ki soch Raghu ki awaaz se tooti :- Shama wo naqsa kaha par

rakhi ho...?

Shama thodi sochti huyi ki kya wo naqsa Raghu ke hawaale kar dena
chaiye ya nahi... aakhir usye ab ek hi raasta nazar aaya...
Shama bed se uthti huyi apne hand bag ki taraf badh jaati hai...
aur bag se car ki chaabi laakar Raghu ko deti huyi :- mere car ke desk ko
khol kar usme ek chain hoga us chain me jo locket hai uske "P" ke gol
me kisi nokili cheez se dabao to wo khul jayegi... tumko wo naqsa usi ke
andar milegi....

Raghu muskaurate huye dil hi dil me khus hota hua... wahan se nikal
padta hai...

aur Shama bed par leti huyi....

unke zehan me kaeen baate uthal-puthal macha rakhi thi...

kaeen sawalaat unke soch ko khat-khata rahi thi...

aur saath hi saath uski jishm me uthne waali tees usye Raghu ki wo
zabardast chudaai ki yaad dila rahi thi...

.....pata nahi kyun... chudaai ki thakawat bhi Shama ko neend nahi dila
paa rahi thi...raat ki gaheraai bhi Shama ko sulaa nahi paa rahi thi...aur
ab uski tanhaai bhi usko baar- baar karwat badlne par mazboor kar rahi
thi...

kuch der tak jab Shama ki yahi kaifiyat raheti hai to Shama bed par uth
kar baith jaati hai...

pata nahi kya soch kar Shama bed se uth kar darwaaze ki taraf qadam
badha deti hai...

dheere-dheere wo us kamre se bahar aa jaati hai...

na jaane kya soch kar Shama ek taraf dheere-dheere qadam bada deti
hai...

us makaan ke main gate ki taraf...

kuch hi der me Shama us makaan ke main gate se baahar pahunch jaati

hai...

baahar ki light kisi ne band kar rakhi thi...

makaan ke andar ki roshni me Shama ka ek lambi si parchaai Shama ke

saamne nazar aa rahi thi...

Shama dheere se us makaan ke aangan ko bhi paar karti huyi... daahine

taraf mud jaati hai...

kuch qadam ki doori par hi ek bambu ki chataai se bani huyi jhompdi se

chanti huyi roshni Shama ko maano apni taraf daawat de rahi ho...

Shama pawn par kuch bhi nahi pahan rakhi thi...isiliye bina kisi aahat ke
wo aage badti jaa rahi thi...

bilkul us jhompdi ke qareeb pahunch jaati hai...

Shama ko ab andar se kuch awaaze sunaai padti hai...

kisi aurat ke shishakne ki...

aur kisi mard ke hunkarne ki...
....ssshhh...ssshh...ooohhhh...iiiee..mmaaa...hhhmmm..oohh..Oongiiii....dheeereee....
mar jaooongii... ooohhh...mmaaa...sss...

Shama ko pata nahi kyun....kuch hone se lagi thi...

is awaaz ne Shama ki dhadkane tez kar di thi....
saanson me ek ubaal si paida hone lagi...
jishm me ek sihiran si doud gayi...

Shama ek baar phir se Hawas ki aag me jhulasne si lagi...

wo Hawas jisne Shama ko Raghu jaise apraadhi ko bhi apna samjhne ko

mazboor kar di thi..
magar ab wahi Hawas Shama ko kahan le jaane waali hai...
iska pata khud Shama ko bhi nahi thi...
magar itna to usye bhi pata thi...ki ab wapsi mumkin nahi...
.............

Shama ki qadam ab dhere se us taraf badhne lagi jahan se us jhompdi ki

roshni bada hokar bahar ki taraf ujaala kar raha tha...

jhompdi ke us taraf ka ek jharokha baahar ki taraf khula hua tha....

Shama jharokhe ke qareeb pahunch kar thoda sa ander ki taraf jhaankti

hai...

Shama ke jishm par ek ajeeb si kap-kapi taari hone lagi.

uski aankho me ek ajeeb si khumaari si chaane lagi....

ek anjaani si lazzat aur khouf ki mili juli kaifiyat se Shama us jharokhe se

jaise hi kamre ke andar jhaankti hai...

uski dil ki dhadakane betarteeb ho jaati hai...

uski aankhe ab us awaaz ki tasdeek karne lagi...

wo shishakne waali aurat aur hunkaar bharne waala mard ab uski nazro
ki dairo me hoti hai...
do jawaan jishm....bishtar par mano ek hone ki koshis me chipaka
hua...ek dushre ko apne jishm par kheench raha ho...

Shama ke aankho me dikhne waala manzar kuch is tarah thi..

....ek aurat ke nange jishm ke oopar...aundha leta hua ek mard ka nanga
jishm...
ek dushre se chipka hua...
agar khul kar kaho to.... ek kaale aur bhaari-bharkam shareer.... ek gori
aur nazuk gadraayi huyi jishm ke oopar bichi huyi si padi ho...

mard ka jishm itna kaala ki maano koyele se dhala hua jishm ho...
us aurat ke gehunwa jishm bhi us mard ke kaale jishm ke aage gori
nazar aa rahi thi..

Shama un dono ko pahechanne me der nahi ki...

Ongi apni kamar ko Madhu ke dono pairo ke beech phansaye huye....

Madhu ke gadraaye jishm par oundha leta hua...

Ongi ki aankhe Madhu ki madhoshi me dooba hua chehera ko gaur se

dekh raha tha...
jaise Ongi Madhu ke chehere par apne jishm ki shakti aur wazan ke
asraat ko mahesoos karna chaha raha ho...

Shama is manzar ko dekhti huyi Raghu ki baaton ko bhi yaad kar rahi
thi...
ki Ongi ko shaher ki aurate bahut pasand hai...
aur Madhu ko yahan rakhne ka maqshad Ongi ko khus karna tha...

isiliye is baat par Shama ko ratti bhar bhi ta'azzub nahi huyi ki wo aurat
MADHU... aur wo mard ONGI hai....

magar nazar jaise hi ek taraf ko huyi...

Shama ki aankhe ta'azzub se phail si gayi.

ta'azzub to is baat par huyi...

ki wahan ek mard aur aurat ki jodi ke alaawa teeshra sakhs bhi mauzood
tha...
BALLU....
Madhu ka souhar...
usi bishtar ke qareeb ek kurshi daal kar baitha hua....
jiske jishm par ek baniyaan ke alaawa kuch bhi nahi tha....

Shama ki nazar Ongi aur Madhu se hat kar Ballu ka muaaina karne lagi...

ek ajeeb sa manzar...
lagh bhag usi manzar se milta-julta manzar jiska khayaal Shama ko
Channu se Sajid ke kamre me Sajid ki tashweer ke saamne chudhwaate
waqt ahesaas huyi thi...
wahan shirf fark itni thi... ki Channu ne Shama ko Sajid ke tashweer
dikha kar chudaai kar raha tha..
aur yahan Ongi Madhu ko haqeekat me hi uske souhar ke saamne chod
raha hai...

Ballu kursi par baitha.. apne ek haath se apna chota sa lund ko sahela
kar khada karne ki koshis kar raha tha...

Shama ko Ballu ki haalat par thodi hansi aayi... magar apni hansi ko wo
apne andar hi ghont di...
phir na chahate huye bhi anjaane me hi Shama ke zehan me apne
souhar Sajid ke lund ka aqsh ubharne lagi...
Shama ballu ke lund ki tulna apne souhar Sajid ke lund se karne lagi
Sajid ka soya hua lund bhi kareeb usi akaar ka tha jitna Ballu ka is waqt
Shama ko nazar aa rahi thi....

........>"aisa lund rakhne waale mard ki biwi ka aakhir yahi hashr hona
hai..."<....

pata nahi kaise Shama ko aisa laga ki Shama ke andar se hi ek awaaz

goonji ho....
ek aisi awaaz jo shirf Shama ko hi sunaai di ho..
.......
samne hi bistar par Ballu apni khubsoorat aur jawaan biwi ko us kaale
mustande jaisa jungli Ongi ke neeche pista hua dekh raha tha...

Madhu Ongi ke bhaari-bharkam jishm ke neeche madhoshi se

shishkaariyan bharti jaa rahi thi...
dard aur lazzat ki mili juli kaifiyat uske chehere pe saaf nazar aa rahi thi...

Madhu ka munh kuch is tarah khuli huyi thi ki maano wo apne jishm me
kisi cheez ke dard ko bardaast karne ki koshis kar rahi ho...

itna hi nazara kaafi thi... Shama ke jishm me Hawas ki aag ki jwaala

uthaane ko...

Shama ki ek haath khud ba khud nighty ke upar se hi choot tak pahunch

gayi...

Shama ko apne andar uthti huyi garmi ka abhaas... usye apne hi jishm ke
mutalliq sochne ko mazboor kar diya ....

Shama ki nazar ek baar andar kamre se hat kar apne aap ko hi nihaari...

Shama ki ubhri huyi chuchiyan... nighty ke andar se hi upar neeche hoti

saanson ke saath apni jawaani ko darsha rahi hoti hai...

Shama apni hawas ke aag ko apne jishm par mahesoos karti huyi
sochne lagi >: uufff....aakhir ye kya hone lagi hai mujhe...!?... aur aisa kyu
ho raha hai...!?... abhi thodi hi der pahele hi to Raghu ne mere jishm ko
thanda kiya tha...! phir ye garmi kaise uthne lagi mere jishm me.....!!?....
uuffff... aisa lagta hai ki mujhe phir se Raghu ki zaroorat sata rahi
hai...magar Raghu to chala gaya...ab kaise thandi hogi meri aag...!!?:<

tabhi Shama ko madhu ki kilkaari sunaai padti hai...

Shama phir se kamre ke andar jhaankti huyi Ongi aur Madhu ko nihaarti
hai...
aur andar ke hawas se bharpoor manzar me kho jaati hai...

Ongi ki kamar ab harqat me aa gayi hoti hai...

aur Madhu ke jishm ki akadan ye bata rahi thi ki Ongi ka lund Madhu ki
choot me bahut kasa-kasa aa jaa raha tha...

Ongi ne ek do baar apne kamar ko aage peeche kiya...

shayad Madhu ke choot ki phislan ka andaaza lagane ke liye...
aur phir Ongi ka tabad-tod jhatka Madhu ke jishm ko zor-zor se hilaane
laga...

"....dhap-dhap...pach-pach.."
ki awaaz ke saath Madhu ki cheekhe... pure kamre me...aur Shama ki
kaano me gunj utha...
"....aahhh...aaahh...sssshhh....ssshhh...mmmmaaa....ooohhh...iiieee...mmmaaa...aaa
ki awaaz Madhu ke munh se beakhtiyaar nikalne lagi...
har dhakke par Madhu bistar me machal uthti hai..
Madhu ki haath Ongi ke kaale peeth aur kamar par thirkhte huye apni
lazzat me hone ki gawaahi de rahi thi...

dhakko ki raftaar ke saath-saath uthne waali awaaz bhi badalti gayi....

..."fach-fach...chap-chap..." ki awaaz se saaf pata chalta tha.. ki Madhu ki

choot buri tarah paniya chuki hai...

Ongi ke gale me latak rahi wo mala...

jisme janwaron ki naakhuno ko piroya hua tha...
wo baar-baar Madhu ke chehere se takrati aur.. uske honto par ragad
kha rahi thi...

Ongi Madhu ko chodta hua uske chehere ko hi dekh raha tha...

ek hi position me lagatar Ongi dhakka marta raha...

Madhu bhi har dhakke ki lazzat ko apne andar samet'ti huyi... apni kamar
ko upar ki taraf uchaalne lagi..

Madhu ke dono pair Ongi ke kamar par se phisalti huyi uske jaanhgo tak
pahunch gayi thi...

Ongi ke dhakke musalsal Madhu ki choot par padti rahi...

idhar Ongi ki kamar ke taaqtwar dhakke Madhu ki choot ki dhazziya uda

rahi hoti hai...
aur udhar us manzar ko dekhti huyi Shama ki nighty bhi ungliyon aur
choot ke darmiyaan ragad khaati huyi geeli hoti rahi...
Shama ab apni hosh me nahi rahe gayi thi...
uske jishm aur dimaagh Madhu aur Ongi ki chudaai ka nazaara dekh
Hawas ki us muqaam tak pahunch chuki thi.. ki ab agar usye koi jaanwar
bhi aakar patak kar chod le to shayad wo inkaar na karti...

uska dil to chaha rahi thi ki kaash... us bishtar me Madhu ki jagah wo

khud hoti...
aur Ongi ke kaale aur mazboot lund ke fhatke uski choot par padti to... ab
tak uske Hawas ki aag thandi ho chuki hoti...

wo ye jaanti thi ki wo Madhu se kaeen darza zyaada khubsoorat aur

jawaani se lavrez hai...

agar wo apne aap ko Ongi ke saamne samarpan kar de to Ongi jaisa

jungli Shama ko paane ke liye Madhu jaisi kaeen auraton ko bhi thukra
de...
......
lekin ek taraf us Ongi ki junglipana ka khouf aur dushra uske andar ki
bahci-kuchi haya usye aage badhne se rok rahi thi...

magar jishm ki Hawas ne uski haya ko is qadar kamzor kar diya tha ki
usye ab ye bhi khayal nahi rahi ki wo is waqt ek nichle darze ki naukrani
ko ek jungli aur kaale aadmi se chudte dekh kar us jhompdi ke bahar
khadi apni choot ko nighty ke upar se masalti jaa rahi thi... aur apni
charam ko pahunchne ko ho chuki thi...

Shama ko ab uske jishm me mauzood ek matr nighty bhi usko bhari

lagne lagi...

Shama ne apne nighty ko upar karti huyi apne haath ko nangi choot se
sparsh karwa di...

Shama ki choot se baheta paani uski haath ko choot me asaani se

phislane lagi....

andar ka manzar dekhti huyi Shama ki nazar ek baar phir se Ballu par
padi...

Ballu apni kurshi par hi baitha apni biwi ko Ongi se chudwaati huyi dekh
kar apne lund ko ungliyon se ragad raha tha...

aur phir ek awaaz ne Ballu ki ungliyon ki harqat ko sharminda kar diya...

Ongi ke lund ka prahaar jhelti huyi Madhu apna chehera Ballu ki taraf
karti huyi jo alfaaz munh se nikaali wo Ballu ko sharmindagi ke saagar
me dubone ke liye kaafi thi...

Madhu:- aahh....ooohhh....chodooo... ooongiii...mujheee... kutiyaaa ki

tarahhhh.... chodooo.. ek.. namard.... pati... ki biwi... hone... ki
mujheee...sazaaa....de... dooo... aaahhh....ooohh...dekh....Ballooo....
iseee.... mardd... kahete...haiii....tummm....mard....
ke...naaam....par....kalank...hooo....ye...jungli...tumhaaariii....biwiii....ka...styaanaaash.
tum...namardo.... ki.. tarah...dekh... hi....sakte... hooo.... aaahhh...
oooohhh... dheeeree....Ongiiii.... bahooottt... badaaa... hatyaaar...
paaayaaa.. ehaiii....reee...tuneee....aaahhh... meriii... khokh...ko..
cheeer...kar... rakh...diyaaa...
tereee...hatyaaar....neee...tooo....aaahhh....maiin....jhad....
rahiii...hooonn... chhhooot....
gayeeee..meriiii....paaaniiii....aaassssshhh......

aur phir Madhu ke jishm ne jhatke khaana shuru kiya...

jiske jhatke Ongi ko bhi dhakke dene se rok diya...
Madhu ki choot se rista paani fuwware ki tarah shayad ongi ke lund par
bhouchaar karne lagi...

Madhu ko madhoshi me doobti huyi... aur uske jishm ki angdaai lekar

jhadti huyi... dekh kar Ongi kuch palon ke liye apne lund ka prahar ko rok
diya...
Un kuch palon ke baad ka palo me kya hoga... ye aane waala pal hi
batayega
Madhu ki jishm ki aag thandi pad gayi thi..
lekin abhi Ongi jhada nahi tha...
uske andar aag baaqi thi...

aur bahar khadi Shama...saara manzar dekhti huyi... khud ki jishm ki

Hawas ki aag bhujha dene ke liye koi zabardast mard ki hasrat dil
me liye... apni choot ko ungliyo se tasalli dene ki koshis kar rahi
thi...
kya Shama ki Hawas uski haya par gaalib paa jayegi...?
ya Shama ki haya usye Hawas ki raah me bahekne se bacha legi..?
kya Ongi apni aag ko bujhane ka koi raasta dhoondh paayega..?

in maamuli sawaalo ke alawa... kuch aise ahem sawalaaton ka jaal

bhi hai...
jiska jawaab waqt ki laheron ke saath kinaara lagta rahega...

.............................

Shama ki Hawas ki aag itni bhadak chuki thi ki uski kamzor padti
maryaada aur mazhab ki wo taleemaat jisme usye haya aur
parhezgaari ki sabak padhayi gayi thi.. sab jhulas kar khaakh ban
chuki thi...

bas...baaqi thi to usi khaakh me simti huyi kuch chingaariya... jo ab

bhi usye thodi bahut parhezgaari aur haya ki aanch de rahi thi...

haan...wahi aanch ab tak Shama ko uski Hawas ke jagne ke

bawazood bhi Ongi ke kareeb jaane se roke huyi thi...

haan...wahi aanch Shama ko us jhompdi ke jharoke ke kareeb se

munh pherne ko mazboor kar diya...
bina ye dekhe ki ab Ongi kya karega...apni pyaas bujhaane ke liye...

aur dushri wajah...wahin par khadi-khadi.. Shama ki paunw par bhi

ab dard hone lagi thi....
aur Shama ko ab wahan khadi rahene ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi...

Shama bina awaaz kiye aur bina kisi aahat ke hi us jhompdi se apne
us kamre ki taraf qadam badhane lagi jahan se wo aai thi.....

magar kabhi-kabhi laakh koshison ke bawazood bhi.... muqaddar

khamoshiyon me bhi aahat paida karne ka koi raasta dhoondh hi
leta hai...

Shama ke badhte qadam bagal ke makaan se jhompdi ke andar ko

jaane waali taar(Wire) jaisi kisi cheez me phansti hai...
aur Shama
..."aaasss..." ki awaaz ke saath jameen pe gir padti hai..
Shama ke pair se phans kar wo wire agar na toota hota to shayad
Shama ki girne se chot zaroor lagi hoti..
wire ke toot jaane ki wajah se Shama ko koi chot nahi lagi...
Shama ko girne par itna khauf nahi huyi jitna khouf usye apni halaq
se nikli huyi awaaz se huyi thi..

Shama zaldi se uth kar makaan ke darwaaze ki taraf bhaagi...

Shama apni khouf ki tasdeek karne ke liye ek pal ko ruki...

aur us jhompdi ke jharoke ki taraf dekhi...
aur usne itminaan ki saans li...
us jharoke me koi nahi aaya tha..ye dekhne ke liye ki kiski cheekh
thi...

Shama mutmeen hokar jaise hi makaan ke andar daakhil hone ko

huyi...

uski nazar ek baar phir se ghoom gayi...

is baar jharoke ki taraf nahi...
jhompdi ke mukhya darwaaze ki taraf se aane waali awaaz ki taraf
gayi...
jisko khol kar koi bahar ki taraf jhaankne laga...

Shama ek deheshat ke saath wahin titak gayi..

uski upar ki saans upar aur neeche ki saans neeche hi rahe gayi...
uski halaq sookhne lagi...

jhompdi ke darwaaze par Ongi khada Shama ko hi nihaar raha tha...

Ongi choude kamar se lekar jhaangho tak ek chota sa kapda

dhaanka hua tha...
uske alaawa poor kaala jishm Shama ki nazro me numaaya ho raha
tha...

Shama ki aur Ongi ki nazren ek dushre se kuch palon ke liye jud si

gayi ....
dono hi ki nazron me ek dushre ke liye sawalaat ubhar rahe the...
magar jawaab dono hi dene ke liye tayyar nahi thi...
ya phir jawaab ka waqt abhi nahi aaya tha...

Shama nazre churaati huyi farmhouse ke usi kamre me wapis chali

gayi...jahan par raat bhar Raghu ne uski chudaai ki thi..

aur apne bistar par leti kabhi Raghu ke mutalliq to kabhi us naqshe
ke mutalliq sochti.. to kabhi Sajid to kabhi Ongi aur Madhu ke
mutalliq khayaal aa jaati..
aur uski band hoti huyi aankho me sabse zyaada Ongi ka wo kaala
chehera aur uski ascharyachakit ho rahi wo aankhe dikhaai pad rahi
thi.. jisko Shama ne aakhiri baar apni daheshat bhari aankho ne
dhanste huye dekhi thi...
jisko wo chaha kar bhi apni khayalo se juda nahi kar paa rahi thi....
.........

magar raat ki aakhiri paher..aur raat bhar ki chudaai ki thakaan ne

Shama ko zaldi hi neend ki aaghosh me jakad liya...
ek aisi neend jiski bedaari usye shayad kuch aisa rang dikhaane
waali thi.. jiski usye tasawwur bhi nahi thi...
.......

raat ki aakhiri paher...

kailaashpur shahar ki aghaaz par Raghu apni car ko us jagah park

karta hai jahan par Shama ki car park thi...

Raghu apne car se utar kar..thodi der idhar-udhar ka muaayna karta

hai...

na jaane kyu Raghu ko ek anjaana sa khouf mahesoos ho raha tha...

ye baat usye khud bhi samajh nahi aa rahi thi ki wo kis baat par
khoufzada ho raha hai...

kahete hai insaan ke andar ek chathi indri hoti hai.. jo aane waale
khatre ka aabhas pahele hi kara deta hai..
shayad wahi aane waale khatre ka Raghu ko aabhaas ho raha tha..
yahi wajah thi ki Raghu Shama ke car ke kareeb pahunch kar bhi
kuch der khade hokar thoda mahol ka andaaza laga raha tha..

raat ke sannate me bhi ek ajeeb si sansanahat si chal rahi thi...

maano ye sannata abhi shor machane waali ho...

aur phir achanak se ....thodi door se awaaz gunjne lagi

"....vooonn...vooonnn..vooonnn..."
police ki ek pcr gaadi laall batti ke saath shayran bajate huye
shadak par apni raftaar se aa rahi thi...

Raghu jaldi se Shama ki car ki door khol kar andar dakhil ho kar
door band karke car ke sheet par seedha let jaata hai...

Raghu ka letna hi tha ki pcr gaadi ki tej roshni se Shama ki car

ujaale me doob jaata hai... Raghu ke lete hone ki wajeh se.. roshni
bilkul uske upar se hokar nakal jaati hai....
aur phir agle hi pal phir se wahi andhera...
agar Raghu ke letne me ek pal ki bhi deri hoti to shayad us pcr ki
light ki roshni Raghu ke chehere par padti...
aur shayad us pcr me sawaar wo sakhs ki nazron me Raghu aa
jaata...
aur agar aisa hota to shayad manzar kuch aur hi hota...jo Raghu ke
soch se bhi pare hoti...

lekin taqdeer ko ye mazoor nahi tha....

.."voon..voon.."ki awaaz ab door ja chuki thi...
magar wo pcr jis taraf gayi thi.. us taraf Raghu ka farmhouse aur
biyaabaan jungle ke alawa 500 km tak khaas kuch nahi tha...ya jo
tha.. uska pata bahut kam logo ko tha....
aur 500 km ke baad ek nayi abaadi...
lekin uska raasta Highway se ho kar bhi gujarti hai...
aur is raaste se jaane ke liye permission ki zarurat hoti hai....

Raghu ab der karna munasib nahi samjha...

aur Shama ki bataai hui jagah par usye wo naqsha bhi mil
gaya..jisko wo apni manjil ki taraf badhne waali ek bahut bada
qadam samajh raha tha...
magar abhi-abhi jo pcr uske saamne se guzri hai...uski farmhouse ki
taraf.. uski fikr usye is khusi par mano grahen laga diya ho...

Raghu apni mobile par kisi ka number milata hai...

kuch ring ke baad hi saamne se phone utha liya jaata hai..

Raghu:- Sajid...!!!

Sajid:- haan...Raghu... main tumhe phone karne hi waala tha...

Raghu Sajid ki itni baat par hi bhokhlata hua..:- kyaa... baat hai...
jaldi kaho....kuch gadbad huyi hai kya...tumhare kutte mere
farmhouse ki taraf kyu gaye hai..?

Sajid:- wo mera kutta nahi hai Raghu...

Raghu:- kyaaa...wo police waale nahi hai...?

Sajid :- nahi... us pcr me police waale nahi hai.... wo police ke

haatho se nikla hua qaidi hai... aur wo tumhe dhundh kar nikla
hai...... ab wo tumhe aur mujhe maar kar hi apne aap ko police ke
hawaale karega...aisa dhamki de kar nikla hai....

Raghu:- "PANNU"...!!!

Sajid:- haan....Pannu...wo hum dono ke khoon ke pyaase hai...

Raghu:- kaise nikal gaya wo jail se.. tum kis randi ke choot me
ghuse huye the...

Sajid:- kya kahe rahe ho Raghu... kya...bhangh khaye huye ho...

main is waqt official duty me Punjab gaya hua hun... ye shirf tum
aur Pannu ke aadmi jaanta hai ki mujhe Pannu ke aadmiyo ne
kidnap kiya...aur main Punjab nahi pahunch paya... is waqt main
apne ghar par pahunch gaya hun... Pannu ke aadmiyo ne mere ghar
par bhi tabahi macha rakha hai...

...........
Raghu:- phir Pannu ke bhagne ki khabar tumhe kaise ho gaya...

Sajid :- kaise bacho ki tarah baate karte ho Raghu.. mere ilaaqe me

aur wo bhi mere department me itna bada problem ho jaye... aur
Mujhe khabar na ho kya aisa ho sakta hai... khair ab hume sabse
zyaada v.. aur is waqt uska Target shirf tum ho... tum kisi tarah unse
bacho... kahi khazana milne se pahele hi tumhari mayyat(arthi) na
uth jaye...

Raghu :- abe kameene tumhari police kya jhak maar rahe hai.. wo
usye pakadne ki koshis kyun nahi karte...

Sajid :- darasal Pannu humare ek officer ko behosh karke unka libas

pahan kar aur kuch hatyaar lekar jail se aise nikla ki sab yahi
samjhe ki wo wahi police officer hai...aur wo Patrolling me nikla
hai... wo nikalne ke aadhe ghante baad hi police waalo ye khabar
lagi hai... ab police bhi action me aa chuka hai...pure ilaaqe ki
naqabandi ka order nikaal chuka hai...

Raghu :-oo..ho.... tumhari police naqabandi karne se pahele hi wo

bahut door nikal jayega...

Sajid :-tum ghabrao mat Raghu main kal hi wapas duty par jakar ye
mamla apne haath me leta hu... filhaal tum apne aadmiyo ko alert
kar do.. aur tum jahan bhi ho apne adde par pahuncho...

itna kahe kar Sajid call kaat deta hai..

Raghu ke zehan me kain tarah ki baate uthal-puthal macha rakha

tha...

Raghu jaldi se Shama ki mobile me call karta hai...

magar...pura ring bajne ke baad bhi phone attend nahi hota ...

phir Raghu ballu ke yahan call karta hai...

magar wahan ke land phone ki line kharab thi...
Shama ke pair se phans kar tooti huyi wire usi land phone ki wire
thi...
jaisa bhi tha...ye baate Raghu ko pareshan kar raha tha...

uski pareshani ye thi ki agar Pannu farmhouse me usye dhundhne

jayega to wahan Shama ki jaan ko bhi khatra ho sakta hai...

pata nahi Raghu ko Shama ki itni fikr kyu ho gayi...

Raghu apni car ko wapas farmhouse ki taraf modne ki soch kar jaise
hi car start karne ke liye chabhi pe haath rakhta hai..

usi waqt phir se ek pcr gaadi ki...."voon...voon..." ki awaaz Raghu ko

apni car me hi jhuk jaane ke liye mazboor kar deta hai...
Raghu ko is baat ka darr tha ki itni raat ko agar police usye is jagah
dekhta to bekaar me shak ke daire me aa jayega....

lekin is baar Raghu poora nahi jhukta..

is baar wo zara sa sir utha kar us pcr ko jaate huye dekh raha tha...
jo usi taraf apni raftar se bhagti hai...jis taraf paheli pcr gayi thi...
is baar Raghu ko us pcr me kuch police ki wardi me banduke haath
me pakde huye log jaate huye nazar aaye...

Raghu ko ab thoda tasalli ho jaata hai..

ki ab Pannu pakda jayega... ya kam se kam wo uske farmhouse me
jaane ki himaaqat nahi karega...

.......

farmhouse me Shama neend ki duniya me suhana sair kar rahi thi...

abhi usye soye huye ek ghanta bhi mushkil se huyi hogi...

shayad Shama ko aaj ki raat zyaada sona naseeb me nahi thi...

Shama ko apni neend me hi kuch awaaze mahesoos hone lagi thi...

...."...THAAYEN....THAAYEN...."
... ek ke baad ek..do goliyan... revolver se nikalne ki awaaz Shama
ko geheri neend se jagaane ke liye kaafi thi...
Shama ghabra kar uth baithti hai...

aur phir ye teheqeek karne ke iraade se darwaaze ki taraf doudti hai

ki...

darwaaze ke side par bahar dekhne ki jagah se Shama apni aankhe

gadaati hai...

ek pal ko to wahan sannata tha...

na koi aahat.. aur na hi koi harqat...
magar dushra pal..

ek parchaai daudta hua Shama ke kamre ki taraf aata nazar aaya...

us parchaai ko darwaaze tak pahunchne ke liye kuch paanch ya

chah qadam ki hi doori baaqi rahi hogi...
...."THAAYEN..."
ek aur goli chali...

raat ki andhere me Shama ko goli kahan se chali ye to nazar nahi

aayi...
par us goli ke nishane par darwaaze ke qareeb aate sakhs ke khopdi
se khoon ke chinte udta hua nazar aayi...
..."""aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh..."""
aur ek dardnaak cheekh ke saath us sakhs ka jishm jameen par girta
hua nazar aayi...
........
Shama ko aur dekhne ki himmat nahi huyi...
khouf se Shama ki badan sukhe patte ki tarah kaampne lagi..
Shama zaldi se darwaaze se peeche ko hat jaati hai..
khouf se Shama ki ye haal ho gayi thi.. ki usye ye tak samajh nahi
aayi ki uske aankho ke saamne goli ka nishaana ban kar girne waala
mard kon tha...

aur shayad usye ye jaanne ki utni zaroorat bhi nahi thi... jitni
zaroorat usye apne aapko bachane ke liye koi tarqeeb sochne ki
thi...
aur yahi tarqeeb ko wo sochti huyi... zaldi se apne kapde dhoondne
lagi jo wo is farmhouse par aate waqt pahen rakhi thi...
wahi burkha...zaldi-zaldi pahan kar wo kamre ke pichle hisse ki taraf
nikalne ka koi darwaaza dhoondh hi rahi thi...ki...

...."thaayen...thaayen.."
...."iiiiieeeeeyaaaaaaassssssssss".....
ek ke baad ek do goliyan chalne ki awaaz...
aur fizaan me gunjti ek aurat ki dardnaak cheekh...
Shama ke ronghte khade kar diye...

Shama ko ab wahan ek ek pal maut apni taraf badhti huyi si lag rahi
thi....

aakhirkar Shama ko us kamre ke pichle hisse se ek raasta nazar aa

hi jaati hai...

Shama apni mobile ki torch light se dekhti huyi..

pichle hisse ki balcony se neeche kisi tarah utar hi jaati hai...

kaampti huyi haatho se wo mobile ki torch saamne ki taraf maarti

hai...
siwaaye bade-bade pedho aur junglaat ke usye kuch bhi nazar nahi
aati..

Shama ko pata thi ki peeche aane waali maut se behetar... saamne ki

ye andhero me doobi huyi jungle hai..

aage badhne ki himmat Shama juta hi rahi thi...

...."dhammm...dhammm....dhammm"
jis kamre se Shama nikli hai.. usi kamre ki darwaaze ko koi zor-zor
se maar raha tha..
jaise us darwaaze ko todne ki koshis kar raha ho...
jiski awaaz Shama ko mout ki awaaz jaisi sunaai pad rahi thi...
maano mout Shama ke peeche hi pad gaya ho...
aur jaise Shama ko hi talaash raha ho...

Shama ki ghabrahat is qadar badh jaati hai ki wo bina soche-samjhe

hi... saamne ke jungalon ki taraf mobile ki torch ki roshni ke sahare
apni kaampti huyi qadmon ko badha deti hai...

bade-bade pedhon ke beech se nikalti huyi..

jhaadiyon se jhoozhti huyi...
Shama jungle ke andar daakhil hone lagi...

burkha paheni huyi hone ki wajah se usye bhagne me takleef ho

rahi thi...

uske burkha har baar kisi jhaadi me phans jaati...

wo har baar usye nikaalti.. aur isi tarah wo jungle ke kaafi andar tak
daakhil ho chuki hoti hai...

uski saanse dhounkni ki tarah chal rahi thi...

uske pair jawaab dene lagi thi...
uske jishm thak ka choor ho chuki thi...

ab usye ye lagne lagi thi ki wo ab us anjaan hatyaare se bach nikli

hai..

Shama thak kar ek ped ke neeche baith jaati hai...

jis taraf se wo aai thi usi taraf ko chehera kiye huye baithi apni
khoufzada aankho se wo us andhere me ghoorne lagi..
ye itminaan karti huyi ki ab wo peecha karne waala hatyaare ki aane
ki aahat to door door tak nahi hai.. Shama thodi raahat ki aah bharti
hai...
magar agle hi pal uski wo thodi der ki raahat bhi khouf me tabdeel
ho jaati hai..

apni daahini taraf usye kuch aahat sunaai padti hai...

uski nazar us taraf andhere ko cheer kar dekhne ki koshis karne

lagi...

mobile ki torch jaise hi us taraf karti hai... achanak se usye ek

aakrati bagal ke pedh ki oth se bahar nikalta hua nazar aai...

raat ki andhere me...

khouf aur thakaan se choor Shama ke liye..
itna hi kaafi thi hosh kho dene ke liye...

Shama ki haath se mobile gir padti hai...

aur khud Shama bhi apni hosh ganva kar wahin dher ho jaati hai...

wo aakrati Shama ke bilkul kareeb aa chuka tha...

ab Shama us aakrati ke qadmon ke neeche padi huyi bekhabar ho

gayi thi...

ab uski khouf ko behoshi ne khatam kar diya tha...

ab usye iske aage kya hone waala hai... iski koi khabar nahi hoti...

mout ki raahon me bhi uski jishm-o-dimaagh ne uska saath chod

diya tha...

ya phir yun kaho ... ki zindagi ki aakhiri pal me mout ne uske saath
wafa karne ki thaan li ho...

ab Shama ki zindagi us jungle ke anderi raat me mout ke khouf se

bekhudi akhtiyaar kar li thi....

raat ki aakhiri paher bhi ab khatam hone ki kagaar pe khadi thi...

ab Shama nikalne waala sooraj ko dekh payegi ya nahi ?

is sawaal ka jawaab wahi nikalne waala sooraj hi bata sakta hai....
jo kuch hi der me us jungle ko bhi roshan karne waala hai...!!!!
......

Jungle ke biyabaan me raat ke aakhiri paher bhi apna dam tod diya
tha...

pedho ke beech se jo thodi bahut kaale aasmaan me sitare nazar aa

rahi thi... ab wo sitaare bhi apna ashtitv khone lagi...

parindo ki chehe-chahahat jungle ki zindagiyon ki saboot pesh kar

rahi thi...

aasmaan ki syaahi ab mit kar apni neelapan ki roshni bikherne lagi

...

ab jungle me itni roshni ho chuki thi ki... dekhne waale ki nazar har
taraf ka nazaara asaani se kar sakta tha...

magar Shama ab hosh ki duniya me nahi thi...

haan.... uske kareeb me jo tha wo poore hosh-o-hawaas me tha...

shayad wo isi ujaale ka intizaar kar raha tha...

ab usne ek nazar Shama par doudaai..

pedh ke neeche leti huyi Shama...

kaale libaas me...
uska dupatta gale me lipti huyi...
uske chehere par baalon ke kuch laten bikhri huyi...
subah ke halki si roshni hi Shama ke chehere ki chamak dikhane ke
liye kaafi thi...
jaise us jungle me pedho ke beech ek chaand utar aaya ho.....

us khoob-soorat husn ki mallika ko us sakhs ne apni god me liya....

aur jungle ki ek taraf ko chal diya...
..............
fatahpur ka sahar...
subah ki shuruwaat idhar bhi ho chuki....

'HOSPITAL IQBAL RAZA' me deuty shifting ke liye kuch

karmchariyon ki aamad..
aur kuch karmchariyon ki chutti..

Channu ki duty bhi isi waqt ko hona tha..

magar Channu ko Shama ne uski gairhaziri me shirf ghar ki
dekhbaal aur baagh-bagheche ki saaf safaai ki hi jimmedari de rakhi
thi...

Shama ki gair haziri me hospital ka charge dr.mahesh ke jimme diya

hua tha...

Shama ne mahesh ko Channu ke kaam ke baare me pahele hi bata

chuki thi...
isiliye dr.mahesh Channu se bilkul befikr ho gaye the...

Channu shirf Shama ke ghar ke kaam ke alawa uske aas-paas ke

garden ki dekhbaal karta ...
usye is baat se koi matlab nahi tha ki hospital me kya ho raha hai
aur kya nahi...
aur usi tarah hospital ke kisi bhi karmchariyon ko bhi Channu se koi
matlab nahi tha...ki wo Shama ke ghar par kuch kaam kar raha bhi
hai ya nahi...

aur waise bhi raat me aaye huye ek mahemaan ne Channu ki raat ki

neend uda rakhi thi...

is waqt Shama ke ghar me ek nahi do insaan mauzood hai... ye baat

hospital ke gatekeeper ke aur Channu ke alawa kisi bhi karmchariyo
ko pata tak nahi tha...

bahar haal....

lambi raat guzar gayi thi...

jo neend Channu ko raat me aane the... wo subah hone se kuch der

pahele hi Channu ko dabocha tha...

wajah ye thi ki raat bhar Channu bahar ke kamre me betaabi se so

nahi paaya tha...

uske zehan me shirf Hina ke mutallik kuch baate chal rahi thi...
kuch sawalaat umad rahe the...
kuch khayalaat halchal macha rahe the..

Channu Hina ko pahele se jaanta tha...

Channu jaanta tha ki ye wahi Hina hai jiska bhai inspector Sajid
khan hai...
Channu jaanta tha ye usi zaina ki bhabhi hai jiske ishq me uske
khud ki aulaad Pannu apni saadi-sudha zindagi ka bhi lihaaz nahi
kiya...

magar Channu ab tak ye nahi jaan paaya tha ki usi ke aulaad Pannu
ki wajah se jis tarah uske bahu shitara ki jaan gayi hai... usi tarah
zaina ki bhi zindagi un darindo ne le li hai...

raat me Hina khud apni bhabhi Shama ko talaash karti huyi Shama
ke ghar pahunchi thi...

raat me jab Hina aayi thi to kuch pareshaani ke haalat me thi...

jisko samajh kar Channu ne usye ye kahekar tasalli di...ki Shama ji

se subah baat karwa denge...

aur Channu se zyaada baat raat me nahi ho paayi thi...

bas... khana khakar Hina Shama ke kamre me hi so gayi...
aur Channu humesha ki tarah bahar ke kamre me apna bishtar daal
diya tha...
.......
suabah Channu ki aankh khuli...
Channu ko aankh khulte hi Hina ka khayaal aaya...
Channu uth kar Shama ki kamre ki taraf dekha... jisme Hina raat me
soyi huyi thi...

darwaaza khula tha...

andar roshni thi...

Channu ne jaldi se apna bistar utha kar rakhne ki jagah rakha...

aur fresh hokar apne aur hina ke liye chai naasta tayaar kiya...

kuch hi der me..

Channu chai-naasta ko try me rakh kar Hina ke kamre ki taraf
badha...

Hina bed par baithi...

apne bag se kapde aur kuch saman baahar nikaal rahi thi...
Channu darwaaze pe hi khade kuch der Hina ko dekhta raha...
jiski khabar ab tak Hina ko nahi huyi..

is waqt Hina apne chehere se niqaab hata rakhi thi...

kal raat jab se aayi hai tab se Channu ne uski soorat nahi dekhi
thi....

ab wo paheli baar us khoobsoorat bala ke chehere ko haqeeqat me

dekh raha tha...
tashweer me to ek baar usne dekha to tha...
magar uske zehan me us tashweer ka aksh shayad bahut had tak
mit chuki thi...
isiliye Channu ka ye dekhna paheli martaba dekhne jaisa hi tha...

uska masoom chehera Channu ko Shama ki yaad dila rahi thi...

qad-kaati Shama ki hi tarah thi...

aur chehere me masoomiyat bhi laghbhag waisi hi thi....
bas...Hina umr me Shama se thodi badi thi..
aur badi lag bhi rahi thi...

lekin uski zindagi me aayi mushkilaat ya yun kaho uske jeevan ka

sanghars uskye chehere se zaahir nahi ho rahi thi...

Hina dekhne se hi kaafi sanjeeda swabhaaw ki lag rahi thi...

shayad uski sanjeedgi hi uski mashaqkaton bhari aur mushkilon

bhari zindagi ka aaina tha...

wo aaina jo uski khoobsoorati me to koi kami nahi laayi....

haan...bass...uske chehere se tabassum(muskurahat) cheen liya
tha....

aur yahi wajah thi... Hina ki soorat sanjeedagi ki wajah se khaamosh

nazar aati thi...

aur khamosiyan kisi-kisi ke husn ko aur bhi zyaada nikhaar deti

hai....
aur sanjeedagiyan kisi-kisi ke chehere ko zeenat ban kar noor se
khila deti hai...

pata nahi kyun Channu ko apne sabse bade dushman ki bahan par
taras sa aagaya tha..
uska dil ye chaha ki us husn ki malika ke saare dard ko apne seene
me le lun..

lekin uske liye usye us ke dard ko samjhna zaroori tha...

aur koi bhi apna dard kisi ko tabhi baant'ta hai jab usye wo apna
samajhta hai..

aakhie Hina kyun Channu ko apna samjhegi...?

aakhir wo apna dard is gaonw ke dehaati ko kyun kar baantegi...?

........

Hina ek pair jameen per aur dushre pair ko mod kar bed pe chada
kar baithi... aisa lagta tha jaise wo apne bag me kuch dhoondh rahi
ho...

kaale rang ka burkha apne jishm me pahan rakhi thi...

aur ek scarf se poora sir dhaank rakhi thi...
scraf ke beech me Hina ka gora aur purnoor chehera chamak si rahi
thi...
............

Channu kamre ke darwaaze pe khade hokar apne hi khayalon me

khoya hua...

jab wo khayalon se bahar aata hai...to usye Hina ko naashta dene ka

khayaal aata hai..

shayad isi wajah se Hina ko mutewazzeh karne ke liye ...wo ek baar

khankharta hai...

khankharne ki awaaz sun ka Hina hadbadati hui bed se uth kar

khadi hoti huyi apna libaas ko sahi karti hai...
is tarah hadbadaane se Hina ke haath se kuch cheezen chhoot kar
gir jaati hai...
leki Hina uski parwaah na karti huyi....
zaldi se apne dupatte se apna chehera dhank leti hai...
ab shirf uske chehere me uski khoobsoorat aankh nazar aa rahi thi...

Channu try lekar andar dakhil hote huye :- mem sahab...! aap ka
naasta....

naasta ka try table par rakhte huye :- mem sahab...! kal raat aap so
rahi thi to Shama mem sahab ne phone ki thi...

Hina Shama ki baat sunte hi apni khamoshi todti huyi :- kahan hai
Shama... mujhe unse milna hai...aap unse kahiye wo zaldi se yahan
aa jaye...m..meri baat karaiye unse...
kisi bhi tarah..

Channu :- suniye to sahi mem sahab... Shama mem sahab bilkul

theek hai... usne batayi thi ki wo do din me aajayegi... tab tak aapko
yahin pe rahene ke liye kahe rahi thi wo... please aap bilkul bhi
pareshan na hoiye... aap ko yahan koi takleef nahi hogi...

Channu ki baat sun kar sir jhukati huyi Hina kisi soch me doob si
jaati hai...
........
uski soch Channu ki awaaz se toot'ti hai :- mem sahab... kya aap
bata sakti hai ki aisi kya baat hai jiski wajeh se aap itni pareshaan
ho... ?

tabhi Channu ki nazar Hina ki haath se giri huyi kuch cheezon par
padti hai...
jisme do-teen tashweere bhi thi...

Channu ki nazar jaise hi upar waali tashweer par padta hai...

Channu chounkte huye

laghbhag uske halaq se cheekh hi nikal padta hai...:-
"ZAINAAA...."...are ye to zaina hai...
Hina thodi ta'azzub se:- kya....kya...aap zaina ko jaante hai...

Channu:- haan..ye...ye...to...ye... to...mera..beta....pa..

pannu....pannu...ki...

Channu ki ye ghabraahat thi ya hairaani... ye kahena mushkil tha...

lekin Channu ki haqlahat ki wajah shayad Hina thodi bahut samajh
gayi thi...

Hina bed par baith'ti huyi :- k...kya aap Pannu ke pita ho..?

Channu :- haan... aur aap Sajid ki bahan... aur...aur.. zaina ki.....!!!?

Hina Channu ki sawaal ko samajhti huyi :- main zaina ki bhabhi

hun... wahi thi meri zindagi ka ek sahara...ab...ab...sssubuk...

kaheti huyi Hina ki munh se shishak nikal padti hai...

wo shishak....jo dil ke dard se nikli ho...

aisa shishak... jo laakh dabaane ke bawzood bhi nikal padi ho...

kamre me kuch der ke liye khamoshi si chaa jaati hai...

shirf halki-halki rone ki shishak jo Hina ke labo se phoot rahi thi..

kuch der ke baad Channu ne khamosi ko toda..: - thi se

matlab........!!!!!!?

Hina :- nahi rahi ab wo badqismat ladki...

Channu:- kyaaa...!!!!?

Hina :- haan un jaalimon ne usye bhi maar daala....

Channu :- kis ne...?

Hina :- ........ jisne tumhari bahu shitara ki jaan li hai.....

Channu ye sun kar thoda sa chounkta hai...

lekin phir ta'azzub se pooch hi baith'ta hai :- ye aapko kaise pata
Hina ji... aur... aur shitara ki jaan lene waala to....aapka...

Hina Channu ki baat ke beech me hi bol padti hai :- haan mujhe pata
hai...wo mera hi bhai ne us kameene Raghu ke saath mil kar ye
jaalimana harqat ki hai...aur wo apne zulimana harqat me had se bhi
aage badhte huye apne hi bahan ki devraani ki bhi izzat pe hamla
kar diya...ye tak nahi socha ki ab uski bahan ka sahara kon
hoga...khud to daulat aur ohode ki taaqat ki guroor me apni bahan ki
to chhodo apni nek biwi ki bhi khabar nahi lete...khuda kare aisa
bhai aur souhar kisi ko bhi na mile...

Channu :- Hina ji...main aap ka dard samajh sakta hun... main khud
bhi usi dard se zindagi guzar raha hun......lekin aap fikr na kare...
paap ka ghada ab bhar chuka hai... ab un kameeno ko Saza milegi...
mera beta ko jail se chhoot jaane ka intizaar hai...phir un dono se
apna hisaab chukta karunga... nahi to mujhe aisi zillat se jeene se
acha mar jaana hoga... ab agar marunga bhi to un kameeno ko saath
le kar marunga..

kahete huye Channu ke badan me ek ajeeb si kaifiyat taari hone

lagi...
jisko Hina ki nazar ne bhi dekha...

Channu apni aakhiri baat kahete huye gusse aur dukh se bhar gaya
tha...

uski mutthi bandh gayi thi...

badan gusse se kaampne laga...
aankhe badle ki bhaav se surkh ho chuki thi...

Hina ne uski ye kaifiyat dekh kar mehesoos kiya ki is mard ka bhi

maqshad wahi hai... jo uski khud ki hai...

ye soch kar Hina ko thodi tasalli huyi.....

phir bhi Hina ki ghabrahat door nahi huyi to...?

Hina :- magar ussye pahele Raghu Shama ko maar daalenge...main

isiliye Shama ko dhundh kar yahan pahunchi hun...kisi tarah bhi aap
Shama ko ye khabar de do ki wo us kameene se bach kar rahe...

Channu :- oohh...acha..aap isiliye Shama mem sahab se milne ke

liye itni pareshaan thi...lekin Hina ji...Shama mem sahab to apne kisi
kaam ke liye gayi huyi hai...unse kal raat baat bhi huyi ... aur uska
phone to baaqi waqt me lagta hi nahi... ab jab bhi uska phon aaye to
main usye aap ki kahi huyi baat bata dunga...

Hina ko is baat ka andaaza bhi nahi thi ki jo Raghu Shama ko marna

chahata tha wo to ab uski husn ka aashiq ban chuka hai... aur is
waqt Shama ki jaan kahan phansi hai agar ye jaan leti to shayad
Hina Shama ki bach paane ki ummid bhi chhod chuki hoti...
........

bahar haal...

idhar Shama ki aankh khulti hai....

.......ek kaala aur badsoorat sa mard...
......uski haathon me ek chamakta hua sa talwaar...
.....jaise hi Shama ki nazar us daanav jaise mard par padti hai...
.....uska talwaar waala haath hawa me lahera uthti hai...
.....Shama ki aankhon me wo talwaar chamakti hai...
.....jiski dhaar ke nishaane par khud ko paakar uski halaq se ek tez
cheekh nikal padti hai....
....."aaaasssssiiiiiiiii......nahiiiiiiisssssss...."
..........
......Shama ki aankhe us talwaar ki chamak se chundhiya si gayi...
aur tabhi....
Shama ko apne chehere par paani ka ek tej bochaar sa padata
mahesoos hua...
Shama hadbadaati aur badbadaati huyi apni jagah se uth kar baith jaati
hai...

....""""nahiiii....mujheeee....mat...maaaaroooo...mujheeee...jaaaneee.....dooo.....aaahh

....."koi nahi maarega aapko bachi.....aap hosh me aagayi haiii...ab aap

shurakhchit hai..."
Shama ko apni kaano me kisi karkash aur bhaari mardana sa awaaz
sunai di....

wo awaaz uske bilkul kareeb se aa raha tha...

magar Shama ko kuch nazar nahi aa rahi thi...
shirf kuch dhundhla-dhundla sa aksh nazar aa rahi thi...
aur roshni uski aankho me chubh si rahi thi...

tabhi uske chehere ko kisi ne ek kapde jaisa kisi cheez se ponchta hai ...
...................

Note:- kahani ka agla kuch hissa....

Dr. SHAMA PARVEEN ki zubaani...>>>

pata nahi kyun meri aankho ke aage ab bhi dhundhlahat si thi...

tabhi kisi cheez se mere Chehere ko kisi ne poncha...

maine ek baar zor se aankhe moondh kar dhire se kholne ki koshis ki...

jaise main gaheri neend se abhi jaagi hun...

aankhe khulte hi meri aankho ne jo dekha..

ya meri aanko ne jise dekha..wo kisi bhi lihaaz se mere khouf ko kam
karne waali nahi thi...

ek kaala chehere waala...

ek badsoorat shakl waala..
ek chota ladka....!!!
nahi...nahi...
wo ladka nahi.... chehere se to wo koi budha hi lag raha tha...
magar unka qad...!!!?
ufff.....ye kya kya nazar aa rahi hai mujhe..
ussy zyaada main us sakhs ke mutaalliq kuch soch nahi payi...

meri ghabrahat ki had itni badh gayi thi ki..

meri aankhe phir se band hone ke liye mazboor ho gayi...
mera jishm kisi sukhe patte ki tarah thar-thar kaamp rahi thi...
ab mujhe phir se aankhe kholne ki himmat nahi huyi...

is baar main aankhe band kar ke hi... apne aap ko sambhalne ki koshis
karne lagi...
ab tak mujhe itna to yaqeen ho hi gayi thi...
ki main zinda hun... aur wo talwaar waala sakhs meri khoufzada zehan ki
ek upajh thi...

jo shayad koi khwaab jaisa hi kuch tha...

ya phir us haadise ki wajeh se jo daheshat mere andar jaagi thi uska
asar...
pata nahi... jo bhi tha.... wo talwaar aur us talwaar ko chalane wala wo
bayavah Sakhs meri zehan ki upajh hi rahi hogi...

ab mujhe pichli saari baate yaad aane lagi..

ya yun kaho ki main apni zehan me zor dekar wo saare manzar ko yaad
karne lagi...

kuch hi palon me pichla poora manzar mere zehan me ghoom gayi...

mere behosh hone se pahele ka aakhiri manzar bhi kuch isi khwaab ki
tarah bayaanak tha...
jab andhere me meri mobile ki roshni se wo hatyaara ek pal ke liye mujhe
nazar aayi thi.. jo meri taraf badh raha tha...
us waqt mujhe yun laga ki ab wo mujhe bhi ballu ki tarah maar daalega...
lekin jab tak wo mere kareeb pahunchta tab tak main hosh ganwa baithi
thi...
aur jab mujhe hosh aayi...to phir se wahi daheshatnaak khwaab mere
zehan ne mujhe dikhaaya hoga..

haan...ye sach hai ki jab koi haadsa insaan ke zehan ko ek had se

zyaada asar karta hai to wo apne aap hi zehan me chalne lagti hai.. kuch
isi tarah ke khwaab ki tarah...

magar...magar...agar wo hatyaara tha to usne mujhe us waqt maara kyun

nahi...?
mujhe usne zinda kyu chhod diya..?
ya phir wo koi aur tha...?
isi tarah ki baate main aankhe band karti huyi sochti rahi...
is beech baar baar mujhe us khwaab ka manzar sata rahi thi...
lekin is waqt jis sakhs par meri nazar padhi thi.. wo bhi us khwaab ke
talwaar waale sakhs se kisi bhi aitbaar se kam bayavah nahi tha...
...............

khair ab main thodi si hi sahi .. magar apne aap ko sambhaal chuki thi...

maine dheere se aankhe kholne ki sochi...

magar phir mujhe aankhe kholne par kuch hi der pahele jo chehera nazar
aaya tha usye soch kar hi mera rooh phir se kaamp gaya...
kaisa ajeeb dikha tha wo..
chehere se to budha magar qad-kaati se koi chota aur mota sa ladka...!!!

lekin ab mujhe aankhe kholni hi thi..

dhire se maine aankhe kholi...

magar ye kya...!
koi bhi nahi...!
phir wo kon tha..?
kahan gaya wo ajeeb sa insaan..?
ooh...shayad chala gaya hoga..!
magar ye main kis jagah par pahunch gayi...?

meri nazar ne jo dekha wo kabhi meri tasawwur me bhi nahi thi....

main shayad kisi aisi jagah pahunch gayi... jo mere liye bilkul bhi anjaan
thi..

main jis kamre me baithi thi...

wo koi jhompdi thi...

chaaro taraf bambu se banai gayi chataai ki diwaar thi...

jisme kayin jagah se baarik si ched se bahar ki roshni chan kar nazar aa
rahi thi...

dahine taraf ki diwaar pe ek chota sa khidki tha.. jo is waqt band tha..

aur khidki se thodi hi door par ek darwaaza tha.... jo is waqt adha khula
hua tha...
mere saamne ki diwaar me kuch jaanwaro ke chamde ko is tarah latka
kar rakha hua tha jaise hum log apne gharo me koi painting ki frem
tangaate hai...
shayad hiran aur usi kishm ki jaanwar ki khaal hongi...

jhompdi ka chat kisi lambi-lambi pattiyon ko piro kar parat-dar-part

banaya gaya tha...aur unko sahara dene ke liye kayi jagho par tarteeb ba
tarteeb majbot balliyon se bandha hua tha...

meri nazar jaise hi baayi diwaar par gayi to jaise mare hosh hi udh gayi...
us taraf ki diwaar par kayin singho waale jaanwar ke singh par lataka hua
mera burkha jo maine Raghu ke farmhouse se bhaagte waqt paheni thi..

meri nazar jaise hi burkhe par padi.. agle hi lamha meri nazar apni jishm
par laut aai...

ohh...iska matlab kisi ne mere libaas ko badla hai..

is waqt mere jishm me ek halki aasmaani rang ki nighty thi... jo mere gale
se lekar mere pairo ke takno tak tha...

ye dekh kar mujhe thodi raahat huyi ki main kam se kam nangi haalat me
to nahi hun....

ab meri nazar us bed par padi jis par mai baithi huyi thi...

main is waqt kisi jaanwar ki khaal par baithi huyi thi...

jiske neeche shayad aur bhi kuch thi... jiske wajeh se wo narm to nahi
magar phir bhi gadde ki tarah lag rahi thi...

maine thoda sa neeche jhaank kar dekhi...

wo bed humare bed se bahut alag tha...

jameen se kuch do ya dhai fit uncha

kuch moti-moti lakdiyon ke sahare se khada kiya hua badi hi betarteeb
dang ka bed tha..
kuch itna bada ki do insaan badi mushkil se let sakte hai....
main kamre ka aur usme rakhe cheezon ka... bed par baithi-baithi hi
muaaina kar rahi thi...

jitna ab tak muaaina kiya ussy shirf ek hi aashanka mere mann me

gunjne lagi...
ek hi baat samajh me aane lagi...
ki main jungle ki kisi gaon me hun...
ya kisi qabile me...

kahin main usi qabile me to nahi pahunch gayi jiska zikr Raghu ne kiya
tha.....?

main ye soch hi rahi thi...ki mujhe bahar se kuch logo ki baate karne ki
awaaz sunaai di....
kuch mardo ki aur kuch aurato ki....
kuch ajeeb hi bhasha me baat kar rahe the wo...
aisi bhasha jo maine aaj tak nahi suni thi...
awaaz kareeb se hi aa rahi thi...
shayad we log darwaaze ke baahar hi mauzood hai...

meri nazar darwaaze par tik gayi...

aur mujhe yaqeen ho gayi ki main usi jungliyon ke beech pahunch gayi...
jiski mujhe shak thi...

ek aurat...bilkul kaali rang ki...

jaise koi habshi ( Negro) ho...
darwaaze ke andar daakhil huyi..
jisne apni jishm par libaas ke naam par shirf apni chaathi aur naabhi se
lekar jaangho tak kisi chamde se bani huyi libaas se dhaank rakhi thi...
baaqi ka poora jishm uski nunaaya ho rahi thi... kaali si jishm kaale pan ki
wajah se ek ajeeb si chamak chhod rahi thi...
sir par chote-chote aur ghunraalu baal...
aur gale par lataki huyi aisi maala jisme kala sa bade-bade se aur gol gol
koi cheez thi...
shayad kisi phal ki beej hogi.. ya koi sukha hua phal..jisko kisi patli si
dhaage me piroyi gayi ho..
.........
muskuraati huyi wo kaali aurat mere kareeb aane lagi...
muskurane se uske kaale chehere par shafed daant kuch zyaada hi
chamak chhod rahi thi...

unki kareeb aane se meri khouf badhne lagi..

unke haath me kuch thi...shayad mitti se bani huyi koi bartan...

unko qareeb aate dekh kar main darr se simat rahi thi...

apni ghutno ko mod kar apni baahon me samatne lagi....

wo shayad mere darr ko samjh gayi thi..

wo ab wahin taher gayi ....
uske munh se kuch alfaaz nikli:- ...darro nahi...

uski zubaan se hindi alfaaz nikli thi..

main aankhe faadi huyi unhi ko dekh rahi thi...

wo phir boli :- darro nahi... sab..acha...hai.. khana..khaawo...

wo kisi tarah tuti footi hindi bolne ki koshis kar rahi thi..
unki baato se mujhe thodi itminaan huyi.. ki wo mujhe ye pl chahati thi ki
wo mujhe nukshaan na hi pahunchayengi.. aur mere liye wo khaana layi
hai...

maine apne aap ko normal kar liya...

kyun ki mujhe bahot bhook bhi lagi thi...

wo ab muskurati huyi mere bilkul paas aa gayi...

usky haath me jo mitti ki bartan thi uske andar do aur bartan the ... wo bhi
mitti ki katore the...
usne wo bartan mere saamne rakh di..
aur wo khud bhi usi bed par thodi door hokar baith gayi...

main sahemi huyi si kabhi usye dekhti to kabhi us bartan par meri nazar
jaati...

ek bartan me roti jaisi hi moti si koi cheez thi...aur dushre me shafed si

koi cheez ubaali huyi... shayad kisi kism ki aalu hogi...
aur saath me do bade bade kele the...

mujhe bhook ki siddat itni thi ki ji me to aaya ki main bina kuch soche hi
khaane pe toot padun...
magar mere andar abhi bhi ek darr samayi huyi thi...
jiske wajeh se main aise hi baithi us aurat ko dekh rahi thi...
aur wo bhi mujhe hi ek ajeeb tarah se dekh rahi thi..
jis tarah mere liye wo ajeeb aur alag kishm ki insaan lag rahi thi...
usi tarah usye bhi shayad main ajeeb lag rahi hongi..

main thodi himmat karke boli :- kon hai...aap.. aur main kahan hun... kon
laaya mujhe idhar..?

wo isi tarah muje dekhti huyi boli :- tum.. darro ..nahin...ladki...tum.. achi
ho....mera naam 'Ninni' hai...abhi tum jungle ke qabile me ho....tum log
hum ko jungli bolte ho...tumhe mera aadmi laaya idhar..

uske uski tuti futi hindi itni bhi buri nahi thi jise main samajh na saku...
uske aadmi ka matlab uske souhar hoga ye bhi mujhe samajh aa gayi
thi..

main :- k..kon..hai tumhara aadmi..?

Ninni :- mera aadmi is qabile ka sardaar ..'Ongi'..hai...main unki aurat

hun...

Ongi ka naam sunte hi mujhe saara maazra laghbhag samajh me aa gayi

thi...

iska matlab farmhouse se Ongi bhi us hatyaare se bachne ke liye jungle

ki taraf bhaaga hoga....aur maine behosh hone se pahele jis insaan ko
dekhi thi wo Ongi hi tha...aur mujhe behosh paakar wo mujhe yahan le
aaya hoga...

Ongi ki baat sun kar mujhe tasalli ho gayi thi ki ab mujhe khatra nahi hai..
kyun ki Ongi to Raghu ka dost bhi hai aur wo sahar ke logo se achi tarah
waaqif hai..
tabhi Ninni boli :- tumhara naam kya hai ladki...?

main thodi si raahat mahesoos karti huyi Ninni ko dekh kar muskurati
huyi boli :- mera naam Shama hai...

Ninni :- Shama... acha naam hai ...abhi khaana kaawo... thodi der me
tinto baba aur Ongi aayenge tumse milne... tum tinto baba ko dekh kar
darr gayi thi isiliye wo yahan se chala gaya...tum ko tinto baba ne theek
kiya.. tum marne waali thi...

ab mujhe samajh aayi ki mujhe hosh me aane ke baad jo ajeeb insaan

nazar aayi thi wo zaroor inke tinto baaba hi hoga..

Ninni phir boli :- Shama khaana khaawo

kahir ab zyaada soch kar mujhe kuch milne waali nahi thi...

aur main bina kuch soche khana khane lagi...

na maine haath dhoi..na munh.. bas apni bhook ko mitaane ke liye khana
shuru kar diya...
meri bhook ki siddat ne har tahezeeb ko kinaara kar liya...

aur main khaati huyi us Ninni ko bhi dekhti..

wo mujhe yun hi muskura kar khaate huye dekh rahi thi...

darwaaze se phir se koi andar dakhil huyi....

jo ek choti si bahut kam umar ki bachi thi...

bilkul nangi... kaali si bachi...shayad Ninni ki beti hongi...
uske haath me ek mitti ka chota sa lota tha...

usne wo laakar Ninni ke haath me diya..

usye mere saamne rakh diya gaya...
usme paani thi...

maine us lote ko utha kar paani piya...

aur jitni khaane ki cheze thi pata bhi nahi chala maine kab kha liya...
na zayeke ki koi shikayat...
na hi shafaai ki koi chinta...
bas... bhook aur pyaas dono hi mit gayi...

ye meri zindagi ke lihaaz se ek aisa waqt tha... jisko maine pahele kabhi
mahesoos nahi kar paayi thi...

aaj mujhe is baat ki ahesaas huyi ki...

khaane me koi zayeka(swaad) nahi hoti..
zayeka to bhook me hoti hai...
agar bhook lagi hogi to in jungliyon ka khaana bhi zayekedar lagne lagti
hai...
dusri taraf dr. Shama ke hospital ke makaan me Hina aur Channu
dono hi ek dushre ka humdard ban gaye the...
dono ka dard ab ek dushre se zaahir ho chuki thi...
dono hi ko apne dushman ki khabar thi...
dono hi apne dushman se intiqaam lene ki thaan li thi...

magar un dono ko us dushman ki khabar nahi thi...jo ek mard aur

aurat ko tanha dekh kar kabhi bhi un par haawi ho sakta tha... unke
qadam ko gunahon ke raaste me baheka sakta tha...

haan ye sach hai...

jis dushman ke baare me zaahir se pata ho ussye to muqaabla kar
lena mumkin hai...
magar us dushman se kaise muqaabla kare ...
jo insaan ke andar kayin shaklon me hota hai...

unhi me se do shaklen hai.....

GUROOR AUR HAWAS...

...............

Hina apni zarooriyaat se faarigh hokar kisi gaheri soch me doobi

huyi bed par baithi thi...

usko fikr ab Shama ki ho rahi thi..

kis tarah se ab wo Shama se shampark kare?..
kis tarah wo Shama ko Raghu aur uske khud ke souhar ki haqeekat
se waaqhif karwaaye...?
kahi Shama se shampark hone se pahele bahut der na ho jaye...
jis tarah unhone apni nanad ko kho chuki hai kahin ye deri usye
apni nek bhabhi Shama se bhi usye maheroom na kar de...

...."naheeeeee....."
aisi khayaal Hina ke zehan me aate hi Hina ki halaq se ek zordaar
cheekh khud ba khud nikal padi..
shayad Hina apni bure khayal se pareshaan hokar... apne andar se
us khayal ki nafi karne ki koshis me uske andar se cheekh nikli
...jisse uski zubaan bhi bagair mutashir huyi nahi rahe paayi.... aur
andar ki wo awaaz halaq ka safar taye karti huyi zubaan se cheekh
ban kar ubhar aayi...

aisi fikre Hina par chaayi huyi thi ki usye apni halaq se nikalne waali
tez cheekh ka bhi ahesaas tak nahi hua...
usye ye gumaan nahi huyi ki uski fikr me aur apno ke kho dene ki
fikr se nikli huyi cheekh itni tez thi ki us poore makaan me goonj
uthi hogi...
jisko ek sakhs ne suna bhi...
jo is waqt usi makaan me mauzud tha..."Channu"...

Channu ko Hina ki is achaanak cheekhne ka sabab samajh nahi

aaya...

Channu laghbhag bhaagta hua us kamre tak pahunch jahan se Hina

ki cheekh nikli thi...

darwaaza halka sa khula hua tha...

Channu dheere se darwaaze ko dhakel kar thoda aur kholte huye
andar dakhil ho gaya...

uski nazar bed par baithi huyi Hina par padi...

jo apne sir ko jhukayi huyi dono haatho se apna chehera chupaai
kuch is andaaz se baithi thi ki koi bhi dekhne waale ke liye ye
samajhna mushkil nahi tha ki wo bahut zyaada pareshani ke aalam
me doobi huyi hai...
aur shayad usi pareshani se bekaabu hoti huyi cheekhne se apne
aap ko rok nahi payi...

Hina abhi kuch der pahele hi naha kar... Shama ki almari se ek safed
rang ki maxi paheni huyi thi...
uska dupatta nili rang ki thi...jo Hina ki sir ko ab bhi dhanke huye
the..
Hina ki gori aur nazuk haath Channu ki dil me uski poori jishm ki
khubsurati ki tasawwur paida kar di thi...

Channu dheere se apna qadam aage badhaane laga...

us bed ki taraf jahan ek hayadaar aur khubsoorat aurat apni

parshaan zindagi par afsos karti huyi fikr aur chintaaon ki duniya
me khoyi huyi baithi thi....

apni halaat ka aur aane waale waqt ke andherepan me

Hina is qadar khoyi huyi thi ki usye is baat ki khabar tak nahi huyi ki
ek gair mard uski tanhai ko khatm karne us kamre me qadam rakh
chuka tha...

Channu Hina ki taraf dheere dheere qadam badhata ja raha tha...

Hina ke qareeb...
aur qareeb...
itne qareeb ki ab Channu Hina ki chalti huyi saanso ki awaaz bhi
sun sakta tha...

qareeb pahunch kar... kuch der Hina ko khamoshi ke saath dekhta

raha...

Hina ki saanso ke saath nikal rahi madhyam-madhyam shishak ko

sun kar Channu ko ye ahesaas ho chuka tha ki Hina bahut hi zyaada
fikr aur chintaon ki aagosh me khoyi huyi... khamoshi ke saath
shishak rahi thi.... ya yun kaho ki ro rahi thi...

Channu Hina ki ye haalat dekh kar khud bhi thoda pareshaan ho

gaya tha...
..."Hina ji..."
Channu ka wo mardana aur karkash bhari awaaz ne Hina ko lagh
bhag chounka hi diya...

Hina hadbadati huyi bed se utar kar khadi ho gayi..

Hina :-aa..aap...aap...ka..kab... aaye...!!?

kaheti huyi Hina apne aansuon se bheege huye Chehere ko apne

duppatte se ponch kar apne chehere par muskuraahat laane ki
koshis karne lagi... kuch is tarah ki Hina Channu ko ye ahesaas
dilaana nahi chahati thi ki wo ro rahi thi...

apne dil me dard ko chupane ki koshis karti huyi chehere par

muskurahat ko laane ki koshis karne ki ye ada dekh kar Channu ke
dil me Hina ke liye ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida kar di..
us kaifiyat ko humdardi kaho ya muhabbat... ya phir us masoom si
zindagi par apna sab kuch nyochaawar karne ki jazbaat...
ye baat khud Channu ko bhi samajh nahi aa raha tha...
jo bhi tha ... wo ek paraye aurat ke liye apna pan ka pahela ahesaas
tha...

Channu jaisa tazurbekar mard...

aur Hina ki besahara zindagi...
ek dushre ke kareeb thi...

Hina apni chehere ko jhukai huyi thi...

isliye nahi ki wo Channu se nazre milana nahi chahati..
shayad isliye jhukai thi ki wo apni aansuon se bheegi huyi aankhon
ko Channu se chupana chahati thi..

magar Channu ko ab Hina ka dard samajhne ke liye uski aankho me

dekhne ki zaroorat bhi nahi thi...
wo to ab Hina ke dard ko apne dil ki jazbaat se mahesoos kar raha
tha...
ek aisi jazbaat jo pata nahi aage jaakar kon sa shakl akhtiyaar karne
waala hai... iska andaaza is waqt dono ko hi nahi thi...

...."Hina ji...main samajh sakta hun aapki pareshani... aap thoda

shabr kariye...malik sab theek kar dega..."

ye kahete huye Channu ka haath khud ba khud Hina ke kandhe tak

tasalli dene ke liye uth gaya....
Channu ke haath ko apne kandhe ki taraf badhta dekh ek pal ke liye
to Hina ghabrai.... thoda sa apne aapko peeche karna chahi... magar
phir na jaane kyun wo bina kuch soche wahi titak gayi...
shayad usye Channu ki niyat me koi buraai ka irada mahesoos nhi
huyi...
ya phir usye Channu ka wo badhta hua haath me apni bezaar
zindagi ka sahara nazar aaya..

Channu ka shakt aur mardana haath jaise hi Hina ke dupatte aur

maxi ke upar se uske jishm ko chuwa...
Hina ki jishm na chahati huyi bhi sihar uthi...

jisko Channu ne bhi mhesoos kiya...

magar Channu ne apna haath hataya nahi.... balki dheere se uske

kandhe ko sahelaate huye :- Hina ji aap agar itni jaldi himmat haar
jayengi to kaise hum un jaalimo se apni barbaadi ka intiqaam
lenge... Hina ji ho sake to aap mujhe saari baat bataye... agar mujh
par bharosa kar sako to... main chahata hun ki hume is intiqaam ke
maidaan me utarne se pahele har baat ki jaankari ho jaye to acha
hai...

Hina apni nazre zameen me gadaati huyi :- nahi kar sakti main un
jaalimo se muqabla.... bass...main pahele hi bahut toot chuki
hun...ab aur nahi tootna chahati...

itna kahene ke baad Hina thodi der khamosh ho jaati hai...

phir kuch sochti huyi bol padti hai :-

....."pa...pahele apne sohar ko khoyi.... usye kisi jaalim ne maar kar
accident ka naam de diya...kya kasoor tha uska...!!..shirf itna hi ki
usne mujrimo ke khilaaf sachi gawahi di....?....mera apna bhai sajid
itna bada police afsar hai...sochi thi ki wo apne bahenoi ke qatil ko
saza dega....magar pata nahi kyu wo bhi un jaalimo ke saath mil
gaye... aur us murder ko accident ka naam dekar baat khatm kar di...
us din bhi maine apne bhai ki us syaah chehere ko pahchan nahi
paayi thi... phir mujhe zaina ne bhi mere bhai ke apradhiyo se mile
hone ki baat bataayi... maine usye bhi nazar andaaz kar diya... main
samjhi zaina Pannu ki muhabbat me mere bhai ke khilaaf bol rahi
hai... wo kahe rahi thi ki sajid kisi khazaane ka naqsha paane ke liye
Pannu ko jhoothi aarop me jail me daala hai.. aur wo tab tak Pannu
ko jail me rakhega jab tak wo naqsha jo Pannu ne kahi chupa rakha
hai usye mil nahi jaata.... aur agar Pannu wo naqsha unke hawaale
nahi karega tab tak Sajid aur Raghu Pannu ke kareebi logo ko
maarta rahega... jab un jalimo ne shitara ko maara tab bhi mujhe
yaqeen nahi aaya ki mera bhai aisa kar sakta hai.... aur jab tak
mujhe bhai ka asli haiwaaniyat par yaqeen huyi tab tak der ho chuki
thi...main apne sabse qareebi zaina ko kho chuki thi... ab Shama ki
jaan ko bhi khatra hai...kyun ki Raghu ko shak hai ki wo naksha kisi
tarah Shama ke paas pahunch gayi hai.....aur ab is maamle me
mujhe apne bhai par bilkul bhi aitbaar nahi...jo kuch paiso ki
khaatir.. apne bahan ka ghar ujaad sakta hai... wo apni biwi tak ka
souda bhi kar sakta hai....isiliye jaise hi Shama ki jaan ko khatra
hone ki baat ka mujhe pata chala to main Shama ki talaash me nikal
gayi.... kam se kam usko un jaalimo se bachkar rahene ke liye
khabardaar to kar hi sakti hun na... aur uske souhar yaani mera bhai
Sajid ki asli chehera se usko waaqhif karwa sakun...
ab Shama ki jaan ko koi khatra na ho mere liye ab itna kaafi hai... ab
Shama ke alawa mera apna koi nahi... ek bhai tha wo bhi asteen ka
saamp nikla... ab uski biwi hi hai jiske apne pan me main zindagi
bita loongi... apne sohar ke marne ke baad mera ek sahara thi...
usye mere bhai ne hi maar diya apni Hawas ko poora krne ke liye...
aur Shama hi ek nek aurat hai jisko main apna samjh sakti hun... ab
usye bhi main khona nahi chahati....(subuk...sss)

itna hi kaheti huyi Hina ka ab tak Channu ke saamne na rone ki

koshis khatm ho gayi...
Hina subak-subak kar ro padi.....
maano dil me daba rakhi dard unke aankho se zaari ho gayi ho...

Channu Hina ko tasalli dene ke liye thoda aur kareeb jaakar apne
haath ko uske peet ki taraf sarkate huye sahelaane laga...

aur agle hi pal... Hina Channu ke is sahare ko apna lene ka faisla

karti huyi Channu ke seene se apna sir tika diya...

Hina ko yun apne seene se sir ko tikati huyi paakar Channu ko ek

ajeeb si kaifiyat jishm me ubharta hua mahesoos hua..
us kaifiyat ko Channu Hawas ka naam nahi dena chahata tha...

Hina apni shishak par qaabu paa li thi..

wo apne sir par Channu ka haath mahesoos karne lagi..
jo uske sir ko tasalli dene ke liye sahelaate huye sir ko dhaankne
waali dupatta ko dheere se sarkate huye uske kandhe tak laa di thi...

tabhi Hina ko maano hosh aa gayi ho...

agle hi pal Hina hadbadati huyi Channu se door jaise chitak kar hat
gayi ho...
aur jaldi se apne sir ko phir se dupatte se dhaank leti hai....

Channu Hina ki is ada se samajh jaata hai ki Hina uske seene se sir
jazbaat me aakar rakh di thi.. lekin jaise hi usye apni maryaada ka
khayaal aaya wo unse door ho gayi...

lekin Channu ko ab ye doori khalne lagi thi..

Channu maayusi bhare andaaz me :- Hina ji.....!!!

Hina nazre zameen pe rakhti huyi :- hunmm...!

Channu :- kya aap ko mujhse darr lagta hai...?

Hina :- na...nahi....?

Channu :- to kya aap ko mujh par bharosha nahi hai...?

Hina :- ~~~

Channu:- boliye na ...Hina ji...

Hina :- ~~~
Channu :- aapki khamoshi ka matlab kya main ye samjhun ki aap ko
mujh pe bharosha nahi hai...?

Hina :- ~~ aap kyun aisa pooch rahe ho..!!?

Channu :- isliye ki mujhe jab aapne apne dard ka waqiya batayi... to

mujhe laga ki mujhe bhi ek dard baantne ke liye koi mil gayi hai...
jab aapne apna dard kaheti huyi mere seene me apna sir tikaai to
mujhe aisa laga ki mera koi apna mujhe apna liya hai...lekin jaise hi
aap peeche hati to mujhe laga ki aapne mujhe apna samajh kar bhi
mujhpe bharosa nahi kiya...

Hina:- aa...aap...k..kaise apna ho sakte hai... aapse to main kal hi mili

hun...magar is haal me mili hun ki main apni zindagi se haar kar
aapne wazood ko bhi bhoola chuki hun... aapne jab mujhe tasalli di
to main apni jazbaat me kho kar aapse apna dard kahe baithi... lekin
kuch bhi ho Channu ji... aap ek gair mard hai... aur main ek widhwa
aurat... agar kisi ko pata chalega to main badnaam ho jaungi...

Channu :- Hina ji ye duniya kabhi kisi ka bhala nahi sochta... agar

koi besahara ko sahara dene se duniya bura kahegi to aisi duniya
ko main nahi maanta ...

Hina :- aap to mard ho aapko kya fark padega... badnaam to aurat

hoti hai...

Channu :- jab aapko mujh pe bharosa ho to is baat ka bhi bharosa

kar lijiye ki asli aur sacha mard kisi aurat ki hifaazat ki jimmedaari le
leta hai to jaan dekar bhi uski izzat aur aabru ki hifaazat karta hai...

Hina :- ~~~ magar afsos...~~~ aap apni bahu ki izzat aur aabru ki
hifaazat nahi kar paaye..!

Hina ki aakhiri baat Channu ke seene me maano khanjar ki tarah

cheer kar ghus gaya ho...
Hina ki aakhiri kuch alfaazon ne Channu ko kamzor aur bebas saabit
kar diya tha......
Channu apne aap ko itna kamzor aur bebas paheli baar mahesoos
kar raha tha..
kisi ne paheli baar usko uski kamzori aur bebasi ka ahesaas dilaai
thi...
Channu ke chehere pe uski us bebasi aur gussy ki mili- juli kaifiyat
saaf nazar aa raha tha...
uski aankhe shurkh ho chunki thi...
uski nazre khud ba khud jhuk gayi thi...
ek hatta-katta pahelwaan jaisa mard...
jisne apni mardanagi ke kaeen tazurbo me apni zindagi ko kamyaabi
ke sikhar par pahunchaya tha...
aaj kisi ne us mardanagi ko khaakh me mila hua sabit kar di thi...

magar Channu dil se jaanta tha ki Hina ki baat sach thi..

chahe wo sach kadwi hi kyu na thi...

Channu ko chehere pe aai huyi shurkhi... dekh kar Hina ko apni

galati ki ahesaas huyi

usye ahesaas huyi ki usne kuch zyaada hi kadwi bol bol baithi...

magar wo ye nahi samajh paayi thi ki Channu ke chehere ki wo

shurkhi sharmindagi ki surkhi hai ya apni zillat ki aag me jhulas rahi
intiqaam ki shurkhi....

jiska jawaab khud Channu ne hi de diya tha :- peeth ke peeche se

waar karne waalon par Channu daya nahi karega Hina ji... agar wo
log mujh par seedha waar karta to pata chalta ki asli mard kon
hai...ye mat bhuliye Hina ji ki un jaalimo me se ek aap ka bhai aur
Shama ji ka sauhar hai... agar main chahata to jis tarah unhone meri
bahu par atyaachar kiya hai ...usi tarah main aap aur Shama ji ke
saath bhi kar sakta tha... is waqt agar main aap ke saath bura sulook
karun to koi aapko bacha nahi sakta... magar main un namardo ki
tarah nahi hu... jo kamzor aurato par mardangi dikhaye...

Hina Channu ki baat sun kar us par sahemati zahir karti huyi :- sahi
kahe rahe ho aap... un bechariyon ka kya kasoor tha jo un jalimon
ne un ke saath ye sulook kiya...
Channu ji....mera bhi ab jeene ka ek hi maqshad hai...

kaheti huyi Hina Channu ke kareeb aakar unke aankho se aankhe

milaati huyi :- un jaalimo se intiqaam... aur uske liye main aapka
poora saath dungi... aur aap ko mera saath dena hoga....

Channu ka haath phir se ek baar Hina ke kandhe pe tik gaya...

lekin is baae Hina ne kuch bhi aisa nahi kiya jisse Channu ko uske
inkaar ki mansha mahesoos ho...

Channu ne Hina ke kandhe ko shahelaate huye :- mera saath dogi to

aap badnaam ho jaaogi !!!

pata nahi kyun Hina Channu ke is taan me muskura uthi..

Hina Channu ke aankho me dekhti huyi :- aap to sache mard ho na

...!! apni jaan dekar bhi meri izzat aur aabru ki hifazat karge to main
kyu badnaami se darne lagi...

kaheti huyi Hina ne apna sir phir se ek baar Channu ke seene se tika
di...

Channu bhi usko apne seene se lagti huyi dekh kar muskuraata hua
uske sir par haath rakh kar sahelata hua :- agar kisi ne mere peeth
peeche se aap par waar kar diya to !!!!?

Hina :- main kabhi aapke peeth ke peeche nahi rahungi... shirf...

aapke ...

kaheti hui Hina ko na jaane kyun sharm si aa gayi.. aur wo khamosh

ho gayi...

Channu :- hhmm...kaho na...!!

Hina sharm se apne dono haath Channu ke majboot seene se tikati

huyi apne chehere ko uske seene se sata leti hai...

Channu ka haath ek baar phir se Hina ke sir ko sahelata hua uske

dupatte ko neeche ki taraf sharka deta hai...

is baar Hina ki kaifiyat pata nahi kyu kuch alag hoti hai...
uski aankhe band ho jaati hai...
uski saanse tez chalne lagti hai...
uski dhadkane betarteeb se dhadakne lagti hai...

Channu ko bhi Hina ki kaifiyat ka ahesaas hota hai...

aur us kaifiyat ka asar Channu ke jishm me bhi garmi ka ek jhonka

sa utha diya tha...
aisa jhonka jo shayad tufaan ka shakl akhtiyaar karne ke liye utaaru
ho raha ho....

Channu ne apna dushra haath bhi Hina ke peeth par rakh diya...

ek haat Hina ke gale ke peeche se lataka hua dupatte par thirak rah
tha...
aur dushra uski peeth par..
.... magar Channu thoda hichak bhi raha tha ki Hina jaisi parhezgaar
aurat uske aage badhne par naraaz to nahi ho jaayengi...

yahi soch aur khayaal ne Channu ke badhte huye haath ko roke

rakha tha...

bas usi jagah dheere dheere thirak raha tha...

theek usi tarah jaise koi humdard kisi ko tasalli de raha ho...

Hina bhi apni maryada ko laangna nahi chahati thi...

lekin is baat ko usne bhi mahesoos kiya ki Channu ki pichli baar ke
muqable is baar zyaada azaadi se uske sir aur peeth par thirak raha
tha...

lekin usne uspar koi bhi aitraaz jataane ki koshis nahi ki..

wajah saaf thi...

jab kisi ka sab kuch lut jaaye..

jab kisi ka saare sahaare chhoot jaaye...
jab kisi ki zindagi me shirf andhera hi andhera ho...

tab usye kisi bhi tarah apne us khala ko door karne ki aarzu hoti
hai...
aur us aarzu ko paane ki chahat me jab wo doobne lagti hai to usye
ek tinka bhi sahara nazar aati hai..
jab zindagi ko andhero ki bheed me paati hai to wo ek chingaari me
bhi roshni talaash karti hai...
us waqt uski maryaada ki zanjeere kamzor pad jaati hai...
us waqt mazhab wa dharm daheleez ki rekhaayen nazaron se ojhal
ho jaati hai..

haan.... kuch isi tarah ka haal Hina ki bhi ho gayi thi...

ab Hina ke sabse kareeb ek hi sakhs tha...

...."Channu..."

Hina ki halaq se nikli huyi ye awaaz jaise ki wo bahut zaroori baat

kahena chahati ho...

Channu :- hhmm Hina ji ...

kahete huye Channu ne apni baanh me thoda aur dabaaw daala...

aur agla pal Hina ke jishm me mano bijli si gir gayi...

Hina ki chaathi ki ubhaar Channu ke seene se dabne lagi...

usye bhi zyaada kahar Hina ko apne neeche ke jishm me mahesoos
huyi...

ek kathor sa ubhaar uske maxi ke upar se hi unki jhaangho par

chubhne lagi..

....;reeeeeng......reeeeng......reeeeeng...;

tabhi Channu ke paint ke jaib se mobile ring ki awaaz goonj uthi...

Hina jhat se Channu ke chaathi par dhakka maarti huyi peeche ko

hat gayi....
aur apne dupatte ko sir par daal kar ek taraf ko ghoom kar khadi ho
gayi...
Hina ke peeche hatne ka andaaz kuch aisi thi ki maano mobile ki
ring ke saath hi koi kamre me aa gaya ho... aur usye Channu ke
baahon me lipatte huye dekh liya ho...
jise dekh kar Channu Hina ke chehere par muskurahat tair gaya

wo muskurahat Hina ki masoomiyat par thi...

ya apni kaamyabi ki raah me aage badhne par...

ye kahena mushkil tha...

Channu ne apni baanh me thoda aur dabaaw daala...
aur agla pal Hina ke jishm me mano bijli si gir gayi...

Hina ki chaathi ki ubhaar Channu ke seene se dabne lagi...

ussye bhi zyaada kahar Hina ko apne neeche ke jishm me
mahesoos huyi...

ek kathor sa ubhaar uske maxi ke upar se hi unki jhaangho par

chubhne lagi..

....;reeeeeng......reeeeng......reeeeeng...;

tabhi Channu ke paint ke jaib se mobile ring ki awaaz goonj uthi...

Hina jhat se Channu ke chaathi par dhakka maarti huyi peeche ko

hat gayi....
aur apne dupatte ko sir par daal kar ek taraf ko ghoom kar khadi ho
gayi...
Hina ke peeche hatne ka andaaz kuch aisi thi ki maano mobile ki
ring ke saath hi koi kamre me aa gaya ho... aur usye Channu ke
baahon me lipatte huye dekh liya ho...

jise dekh kar Channu ke chehere par muskurahat tair gaya

wo muskurahat Hina ki masoomiyat par thi...

ya apni kaamyabi ki raah me aage badhne par...

ye kahena mushkil tha...

............

Channu Hina ki hi taraf dekhte huye jaib se mobile nikala...

screen me dekh kar receive kiya aur kaan me rakhte huye :- hello .....

dusri taraf se :-.....................

Channu :- ji abhi kar denge...

dushri taraf se :- ..................

Channu :- ji ....jaisa aap bole...

dushri taraf se :-..........

Channu :- 15 minutes to lag hi jayega doctor mahesh sahab..

dushri taraf se :...........

Channu :- ji wo bhi kar denge sahab.....

kahete huye Channu ne apna mobile kat kar diya...

aur Hina ki taraf ek mayusi bhari nigah se dekhne laga..

Channu :- Hina ji mujhe abhi jaana hoga.... ek ya do ghante lagenge

aane me...

kahete huye Channu Hina ki taraf badhne laga...

Hina ke kareeb....
peeth ki taraf se Channu ne Hina se apne aap ko jaise hi sataaya...
Hina maano chitak kar aage sarak gayi...

aage table se jaakar apne dono haath tika diya...

aur tez-tez saanse lene lagi...

Hina ki khamoshi Channu ke liye razamandi ki daawat jaisi thi...

thodi bahut to nakhre har aurat me hoti hi hai...

aur Hina to bilkul hi nek aur parhezgaar aurat thi...
har waqt gair mardo se parda karne waali aurat...
jab Channu jaise mard ke haatho ka sparsh hi unhe apne upar ek
gunah ka bahut bada bojh lagne lagi.. to wo aurat kis tarah khul ke
Channu ke is Hawas ko poora karne me itni zaldi haami bhar degi...
?
kis tarah wo itni zaldi us anjaan mard ko apna paak jishm sounp
degi...?

ye baat Channu ko bhi pata tha...

magar phir bhi Channu ye achi tarah jaanta tha...ki is aurat me aag
chupi huyi hai...
wo aag jo shayad kaeen saalon se uljhano ke raakh me dabi huyi
apni wazood ko chupa rakhi huyi hai...
bas zaroorat thi to.. bhakaave ki ek phoonk ki... jisse wo aag phir se
sulagh uthe...

Channu apne qadam ko bahut hi dheere se aage badhate huye phir

se ek baar Hina ke bilkul kareeb pahunch gaya...
itna kareeb ke Channu ke saamne ka poora jishm Hina ke peeth se
sat gaya tha...

Hina ab chah kar bhi aage hat nahi sakti thi..

uske saamne table tha...

Channu apne honto ko Hina ke kaan ke kareeb laakar garam-garam

saanse chhodne laga...

Channu ki badi si mooncho ke baal Hina ke kaan ke low me chubh

raha tha..

Hina ke dono haath table par jam gayi thi..

uski saanse tez ho gayi thi...
uski aankhe khud ba khud moondhne lagi...
uske pair kaampne lagi...
uske gale me pad rahi Channu ki garam saanse uske jishm me ek
nayi Hawas ko paida kar rahi thi..
Hawas ki wo aag jalaane ki koshis kar rahi thi... jis aag ka ahesaas
kuch hi din pahele Jagat ne Hina ko karwaaya tha...

wo jaanti thi ki aage kya hone waala hai...

aur wo ye bhi jaanti thi ki us aane waale waqt ko wo chaha kar bhi
nahi rok payegi...

wo samajh nahi paa rahi thi ki wo kyaa kare..

wo is aane waale toofaan ko kis tarah se roke..

wo chaha kar bhi zubaan se kuch kahe nahi paa rahi thi...

phir bhi wo ladkhadaati huyi hichkichaati huyi apni zubaan se kuch

alfaaz kahe hi diya

Hina:- ye...ye kyaaaa.... karrr..rrrahe...

hooo...aap...ye...ye...theeek..naheeee...
haiii...aap...hatiyeee...peeeche seee......

.......
Channu uski kaan ke kareeb phusphusate huye

Channu:- Hina ji... main aapko itna kareeb karna chahata hun ki hum
ek dushre ke har dard me shareek ho jaye...

Hina apne aapko table par aage ki or jhukati huyi Channu se door
hone ki koshis kar rahi thi...
magar Channu bhi saath saath uske upar jhukta gaya...

Hina :- n..nahiiii...Channuuuu....ye..ye...theeek....nahiii... haiii...

aaap....mujheee...chhod...doo...pleassss... m... main...
barbaaad...hooo....jaaungiiii... aaahhh.... yeee.... aaap...kyaaa... karrr
....rrrahee...hooo...ye... theeek... nahiii.haiiii...

tabhi Channu thoda peeche ko hat kar... Hina ki ek baahn pakad kar
ek jhatke se Hina ko apni taraf palat diya..

ab Hina aur Channu aamne-saamne the...

Channu ke lambe qad ki wajah se Hina ka sir Channu ke thodi (

Chin) tak hi pahunch rahi thi...

Hina apne Chehere ko neeche jhuka di...

usye Channu se nazre milne ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi..
ya yun kaho nazre milaane se ghabra rahi thi..

Hina table se apni chutad se take lagaayi... apne dono haatho se

table ko pakdi huyi khadi thi...

Channu Hina ke dono baahn ko apne dono haatho se pakadte huye

uski jhuke huye chehere ko dekhne ki koshis kar raha tha

Hina ki haalat aur bhi patli hoti jaa rahi thi...

Hina apne aap me hi ye faisla nahi kar paa rahi thi ki wo Channu ko
aakhir roke to kaise...?
roke bhi ki nahi.. ?
aakhir kahin na kahi ek Hawas ki qooowat uske andar aisi thi jo
Channu ko rokne se uski zameer ko rok rahi thi..
lekin wo Hawas itni bhi qoowat nahi rakhti thi ki wo Hina jaise
parhezgaar aur nek aurat ko seedhe hi Channu jaise gair mard ke
hawaale soump de...

Hina dhuwidha me thi...

aisi dhuwidha jisse nikalna uske liye itni asaan nahi thi...

is waqt Hina ki zindagi jis dour se guzar rahi thi... agar us dour me
koi aur aam aurat hoti to itni der tak shayad wo apne aap ko Channu
ke hawaale kar chuki hoti...

33 saal ki umar me ek aurat ki jawaani apne sikhar me hoti hai..

Hina ki jawaani aaj usi dour se guzar rahi thi...
aur us jawaani par ye sitam bhi shaamil thi.. ki do saal ho gaye uske
souhar ki maut huye...
usye apni jawaani ki tishnagi ka ahesaas Jagat se mulakat ke baad
huyi thi....
chahe Jagat Hina se ta'alluk jodne ke liye dhokhe ka hi sahara liya
ho... magar jab ta'alluk juda to Hina ko ahesaas ho chuki thi ki
jawaani ki lazzat kise kahete hai... ya yun kaho ki usye pata chal
gayi thi ki jawaan jishm ki pyaas kya hoti hai...
is waqt Hina ke andar ek zabardast jung chidi huyi thi usi Hawas ki
tishnagi aur unki nek zameer ke beech...

usi jung ke asraat me ab tak Hina ye taye nahi kar paayi ki wo apne
aap ko Channu ke hawaale kar de... ya Channu ko apne jishm se
khelne se rok de...

isi udhedbun me Hina bol padti hai...

Hina:- a..aaap...aaap...k...ko...kahin...jaaana... tha....na.. ?

ye alfaaz Hina ki zubaan se badi mushkil se nikli thi..

Channu Hina ke saamne khada ...uski jhuki huyi chehere ko apne

dono haath se thaam kar apne chehere ke kareeb kar leta hai...
itni kareeb ki ab dono ki saanse ek dushre ke chehere par takra rahi
thi ..

Hina ki aankhe itni neechi thi ki jaise wo hirni jaisi badi badi aankhe
band maaloom ho rahi thi..

ye Hina ki khauf thi...

ya uski khud ki haya thi...
ya mard ki un salahiyat ki jhijhak.. jis salahiyat se ek mard aurat ki
nazre padh leta hai..

jo bhi thi aakhirkar Hina ki khamoshi hi thi jo Channu ko aage

badhne ke liye himmat de raha tha...

Channu Hina ki chehere par apni garam saanse chodte huye

phusphusya

Channu :- jaunga ... lekin ek jawaab sun kar jaunga...

Hina :- k...kyaaa...

Channu :- aap ko meri zaroorat hai ya nahi..?

Hina Channu ke sawaal se asmanjas me pad gayi...

unke hont kaampne lagi..

ek nazar Hina ne upar uthaai...

aur jaldi hi neeche kar li...

Channu ke honth bilkul Hina ke hont ke kareeb tha...

...........
Channu :- sach kaheta hun Hina ji.. jab aapke halaat ko maine
jaana... mujhe laga ki aap ek aisi ho jo mere halaat ko samajh sakti
hai... aap bhi bilkul meri hi tarah besahara hai... mujhe apne
maqshad par chalne ke liye kisi ke saath ki zaroorat hai... aap se
behetar ab mujhe koi nahi mil sakta... mujhe aap ki shakt zaroorat
hai... kya aap ko mere saath ki zaroorat nahi hai..?

Hina:- aa...aap...meri besahara hone ka galat matlab nikaal rahe ho...

mujhe un jaalimo se intiqaam lene ke liye aapka sahara
chahiye...aap to mere saath kuch galat karne ke iraade me lag rahe
ho..

Channu :- isme galat kya hai.. mujhe pata hai ki aap ko bhi kisi sahi
mard ke saath ki zaroorat hai... jis tarah mujhe kisi aurat ki zaroorat
hai usi tarah..

Hina:- kisi aurat ki zaroorat ho to wahan chale jao.. jahan pe aurate

apne jishm ki tizaarat karte hai... mujhse wo nahi milegi aapko ...

Channu:- jishm ki tizaarat karne waali shirf jishm deti hai.. mujhe
muhabbat bhi chahiye...

Hina :- meri muhabbat mere souhar ke naam ki amanat hai.. main

usme khiyanat nahi kar sakti...

Channu :- jab kisi zameen ka malik nahi hota hai to us zameen ko

kisi aur ke naam kar dena behetar hai.. warna wo zameen bina
istemaal ke banjar ban jayega...
kab tak apni jishm ki pyaas ko yun hi chupati rahogi... mujhpar
bharosha rakho... main is jishm aur jaan ki poori hifaazat karunga...
jaan de dunga magar ise badnaam nahi hone dunga... ye Channu ka
waada hai...

aakhirkar Hina ko Channu ki baat par khamosh honi hi padi...

jo jung uske andar chal rahi thi us jung me ab Hawas ke saath Hina
ki zameer aur maryaada ko bhi Channu ke jawaab ne lajawaab kar
diya..

Channu ke har alfaaz Hina ki Hawas ko aur bhi qoowat dene lagi...

Hina ab khamosh ho chuki thi...

shayad usye ab Channu ki baate sahi lagne lagi...

Hina baar nazar utha kar Channu ke aankho me dekhti hai...

is baar Channu ko Hina ki nazar me wo razaamandi waali haya nazar
aayi.. jiska intizaar Channu ko har pal sata rahi thi...

Hina Channu ke nazar se nazar mila kar phir se jhuka leti hai...
aur aankhe band kar leti hai..
uske hont ab dheere se kul jaati hai...
patli aur raseeli hont halki si kapkapa rahi thi..

Channu Hina ki hontho ko dekhta hua dhire se apne honto ko uske

hontho ke bilkul kareeb karte huye phusphusaya...
Channu :- tayaar ho aap mera saath dene ko..?

Hina :- hhmm...pata nahi..

aur agla pal Hina ki honth Channu ke hontho se band ho jaati hai..
Channu ke mote honth Hina ke naazuk hontho ko apne qabze me le
chuka tha...

Hina ke dono haath dheere se uthta hua...

Channu ke seene par tik jaata hai...

Channu ne apne ek haath se Hina ke dupatte ko uske gale se alag

karte huye farsh par phenk deta hai...
aur dushra haath Hina ko kamar se pakadte huye apne se sata leta
hai...
is baar pata nahi kyu...Hina kisi bhi tarah ki virodh nahi kar rahi thi...
uski zameer haar maan chuki thi...
uski Hawas uski maryaada par musallat hoti jaa rahi thi...

Hina apne hontho par Channu ke mote aur shakt hontho ki shakti
mahesoos kar rahi thi...

Channu ab Hina ke narm hontho ko apne hontho se chubhlaane

laga tha...

Hina ko ab apne andar ek ajeeb si garmaahat si mahesoos hone

lagi...
wo garmaahat jo usko har baat bhoolne ke liye mazboor kar rahi
thi...
uski maryaada, uska zameer, uski parhezgaari, uski zindagi ke wo
usoool jiski wajah se logo ki nazar uspar izzat se uthti thi..,uski
bachpan se ab tak ki wo taaleemaat jisne usko humesha nek aur
parhezgaar aurat hone ke liye baandhe rakhti thi..., aur uski
mazahab ki wo bandish... jo uski har jazbaat ko humesha qaid
rakhta tha...

aaj wo saari janzeere tootne ki kagaar par khadi thi...

aaj wo saari bandhise usye dhundhla nazar aane lagi thi...
aaj unki maryaada ko Hawas ki aag jala daalne ke liye apni aaghosh
me le chuki thi...

Channu ki baahn ki mazbooti Hina ko aur bhi uttejit karne lagi thi..

Channu ki mooncho ki chubhan Hina ki hontho ke upari hisse par

mahesoos kar rahi thi..

..............

basss... ye kuch der ki chumban Hina ko bahekaave ki raah par

qadam badhaane ke liye mazboor kar rahi thi..

Hina ki jishm garam hoti jaa rahi thi...

ki achanak Channu ne apne hontho ko Hina ki hontho se juda kar
liya...
lekin Hina jaise ab bhi hosh me na aayi ho..
wo ab bhi usi tarah aankhe band kiye hontho ko kholi huyi Channu
ke jishm se chipki huyi thi...

Channu Hina ko dheere se apne se door karte huye...

Channu :- ...Hina ji....!!

Channu ki awaaz se Hina mano hosh me aayi ho...

Hina :- ...hunmm...

kaheti huyi jaldi se Channu se thodi door ho gayi...

ab usye khayaal aayi ki wo apne had se zyaada bahak gayi thi...

lekin usye ab apne bahak jaane par afsos nahi thi...

bas ek haya thi...
shayad ye wo haya thi jise mard aurat ka zewar kaheta hai..
isiliye Channu uske is tarah haya karne par zyaada mutassir hua...

Channu :- Hina ji....yahi aapki sharm-o-haya par main diwana ho

gaya hun... bas aap meri diwaanagi ko qabool kar lijiye...

Hina :-~~~

Channu thoda aur qareeb aate huye.... ek baar phinahi.. Hina ko apni
taraf palat kar... uski baahn pakad kar...
uski aankho me jhaankhne ki koshis karte huye...

Channu :- ...Hina ji...

Hina nazre jhukaai huyi apni kalaai aur unliyon ko ek dushre se

ragad rahi thi... jaise koi ladki sharm se ragadti hai...

Channu :- boliye Hina ji...

Hina :-... k...kyaaa...?

Channu :- kya aapko apne liye meri diwaanagi qabool hai...?

Hina :- ~~~

Channu :- ...qabool hai...???

Hina :- ~~~~~~

Channu :- main aapki khamoshi ko kya samjhun...?

Hina :-....m...mujhe... kyaaa...pata...aa...aaap ...kuch bhi samjhe...

Channu :- kyun ek ache bhale insaan ki jaan lene pe tuli ho aap...?

Hina :- ..maine...k...kiski..jaan li...?

Channu :- agar aap seedhe jawaab nahi dogi... to jawaani ki kasam...

is Channu ki jaan nikal jaayegi...

Hina na jaane kyun muskuraati huyi apne munh par haath rakh
diya...
kuch is tarah jaise usye kisi baat par hansi aayi... magar sharm ki
wajeh se wo apni hansi ko daba baithi ho...

Channu ye dekh kar hairaani waali asar chehere pe laata hua..

Channu:- ..aap ko hansi kyu aa rahi hai...?

Hina:- nahi... k..kuch nahi...

Channu :- nahi... kuch to baat hai..aap ....yun hi nahi hansogi...!!!?

Hina :- ...yahi...ki...

Channu :- haan...haan...bolo na..

Hina :- ...yahi ki aap apne aap ko...ab..bhi...ab...bhi jawaan samjhte

ho...
Channu ye sun kar pahele muskuraaya...

phir..:- acha.... to mohotrama ko meri jawaani par shakh hai....jab ek

baar mujhe aazma kar dekho... jawaani ki kasam aapki galat fahemi
door na kar diya to naam badal dena...

ye sun kar Hina sharma kar ek taraf apna chehera ko mod liya...

Channu apne ek haath se Hina ki thodi(Chin) pakad kar uske

chehere ko apni taraf ghumata hua..

Channu :- ek baat hai... aap se jab se mila hun tab se ab tak maine
paheli baar aapke chehere par muskurahat dekha hu... aapki is
muskuraahat par meri zindagi qurbaan Hina ji...

Hina Channu ki ye aashiqaana baat sun kar stabhd rahe gayi ...

wo sochne lagi ....,>:kya sach me Channu mujhse itni muhabbat

karta hai... ya ye muhabbat ka dhong hai... jo bhi ho... aakhir is mard
ne mujhe ek alag hi khushi di hai... ye alag baat hai ki ye gair mard
hai...lekin isne mujhe apnapan ka wo ahesaas diya hai.. jiske liye
main barso se taras rahi hun... ab ye mumkin hai ki ye mujhe
dhokha de de... magar waise bhi mujhe kon sa mere apno wafa mili
hai... ab ye agar dhokha de bhi diya to kya ho jayega... waise bhi ab
main paak nahi rahi... Jagat ne mujhe napaak to pahele hi kar diya
hai... ek baar is mere aashiq ko bhi mouka de kar dekh leti hun.. kam
se kam mujhe ek sahara to mil hi jaayega... aur is waqt mujhe ek
mard ke sahara ki zaroorat bhi hai... ye mard shayad usi sahare ki
shakl me mujhe muqaddar se mila hai... ab ise thukra kar main apni
muqaddar ki neamat ko ganwa nahi sakti...

...."...Hina ji....!!!"

is awaaz se Hina ki soch ka silsila toot jaati hai..

Hina :- hhmmm...
..............
Channu :- Hina ji thoda intizaar kariye.. mujhe thoda kaam se
hospital jaana hoga ..meri duty bhi poori karni hai....aur dr.mahesh
sahab ki biwi ka kuch saaman bhi lekar aana hai baazar se.. maine
pandrah minutes ka time diya tha unke yahan pahunch ne ka... ab to
kaafi waqt ho gaya hain aapse ishk ka izhaar karwaate karwaate....
abhi aap araam kar lijiye.. mere aane tak...uske baad...!!!

aakhiri alfaaz ko Channu ne jaanboojh kar adhura chhod diya...aur

apne chehere par ek ajeeb si muskuraahat le aaya ...

jiska mayene shayad Hina samajh chuki thi isiliye uska chehera
sharm se shurk ho chuki thi... ussy kuch kaheti huyi nahi ban
paayi...
magar uski wo sharm Channu ke liye wo ishara tha ki maano wo
kahe rahi ho... ki ...."haan... main intizaar karungi... aur bahut
betaabi se intizaar karungi...."

magar Hina kuch aur hi soch rahi thi...

wo apni guzri huyi us pal ko soch rahi thi jis pal me wo nikah hokar
apne souhar Jamaal khan ke ghar pahunchi thi... aur paheli raat me
uska souhar isi tarah kuch kaam se uske kamre se izaazat lekar aur
intizaar karne ko kahe kar gaya tha.... jis tarah abhi Channu jaa raha
hai..
aur phir kuch der baad aakar Jamaal khan ne Hina ko ek ladki se
aurat bana diya tha...
kuch waisa hi andaaz se Channu bhi usye intizaar karne ko kahe
raha tha...
Jamaal ne to usye ladki se aurat banaaya..
aaj Channu kya banaane waala hai uski masoom aur paak jawaani
ki...

itna hi sochna tha ki Hina ke jishm me ek jhur-jhuri si daud gayi...

aur jab tak wo nazar utha kar Channu ki taraf dekhti tab tak Channu
kamre ke darwaaze se bahar ko nikal chuka tha....

Hina apne aap ko kamre me tanha paakar thoda raahat mahesoos

karne lagi...
usne ek gaheri saans li...
aur dheere se qadam badha kar bed par jaa baithi..

tabhi uski nazar apne us dupatte par padhti hai...jise kuch der
pahele Channu ne uske jishm se nikaal kar farsh par daal diya tha...

aur uski nazar uspar padte hi na jaane kyun uske chehere par
muskuraahat tair jaati hai...

ek ajeeb si muskuraahat... jo usye khud se sharmaane ke liye

mazboor kar diya...
aur wahi pal tha jo Hina ke chehere se muskuraahat ko waapas
cheen liya ...

uske zehan ne phir se usye jhakhzod kar rakh diya ...

ab usye apni izzat ,mariyaada aur wo taaleem jisme usye haya ki

sabak padhaaya gaya tha...
saari baate phir se uske zehan me koundhne lagi...

usye ab thodi der pahele guzra hua wo waqt gunaah ka bojh jaisa
lagne lagi

aur ek baar phir se uske dil aur dimaagh do alag alag dishaon me
sochne lagi...

dimaagh kahe raha tha...

>: ye galat hai...ye gunah hai.. ek gair mard ko main kaise apna
jishm soump sakti hun ?...
main apni maryaada kaise bhool sakti hun..?
main kaise apni taaleem ke khilaaf ja sakti hun..?:<

aur dil kahe raha tha...

>: magar....magar... main aur kya karti...
agar koi mujh jaisi besahara ko sahara dena chahata hai to main
usye kaise thukra sakti hun... ?
aur ab mere paas chara hi kya bachi hai...?
aur mujhe un jaalimo se intiqaam bhi to lena hai...aur unka bhi to
wahi maqshad...jo mera maqshad hai... aur unka bhi wahi haalat
hai... jo meri haalat hai... jab dono ki zaroorat ek dushre se poori ho
rahi hai to isme galat kya hai...:<

aise hi udhed-bun me kareeb aadhe ghante ka waqt guzar jaata hai...

Hina diwaar me tangi ghadi me ek nazar dekhti hai...

aur phir apne aap hi bud-budane lagi.:- ufff.. is ghadi ko kya hua...
kaante jaise ruk si gayi hai... aage hi nahi badh rahi... kitni der ho
chuka hai Channu ko jaakar... magar... ab tak.... >:oohh...ye main kya
bol rahi hun.. wo kabhi bhi aaye ussy mujhe kya... main kyun uska
intizaar karungi...?...ufff.... main paagal ho jaungi:<

aise khayalo se pareshaan ho kar Hina bed se uth kar khadi ho jaati
hai...

aur baathroom jaakar phir se thoda fresh hoti hai...

shayad Channu ke chumban ke asar ko wo khatm karne ke liye phir

se fresh hone gayi thi..

kuch aisa asar chhod kar gaya tha Channu Hina ke zehan me... ki ab
uske dil-o-dimaagh me khalbali machi huyi thi...
usye khud samajh nahi aa rahi thi ki ab wo kya soch rahi hai aur
uske dil me kya chal rahi hai...

ek taraf Channu ke liye apna samarpan usko gunah lag rahi thi...
aur dushri taraf uski pyaasi jishm Channu ki betaabi se intizaar kar
rahi thi...

Hina bathroom se bahar aakar...

sochne lagi >: agar main is tarah is kamre me akeli rahi to ye
tanhaai mujhe Channu ke aane se pahele hi mujhe paagal kar degi...
ufff... kaise kahe raha tha wo ki main uska intizaar karun.... kyun
karun main unka intizaar..? kon hai wo mera...? wo to aise kahe raha
tha jaise main uski maashuqa ya biwi hun... !!!... jao.... nahi karti
main intizaar...!!...hunh.... main chali jaati hun yahan se.. agar wo
aane tak main yahan ruki rahi to zaroor main unki baaton se bahak
kar gunaah kar baithungi..:<
aur itna sochna tha...
Hina kamre ki us taraf badh gayi jis taraf usne apna burkha latka
rakhi thi...

Hina burkha aur phir apne bag se ek painty aur bra aur slacks nikaal
kar bed par rakh di..

pahele Hina ne apni maxi ke neeche se painty aur kaale rang ki wo

slacks pahenli...

aur phir usne apni maxi aur pahele pahan rakhi bra bhi utaar di...
ab Hina shirf slacks paheni huyi us kamre me khadi thi...

kaale slacks ke upar se Hina ki gora jishm mano jaise apne andar se
jawaani ki noor chhod rahi ho...

Hina ne bag se nikali huyi bra ko pahenne ke baad...

bed par rakhi huyi burkha ko uthayi...aur sochne lagi...

Hina burkha ke andar hamesha koi shoot ya petticoat pahena karti

hai...

magar pata nahi Hina kya soch kar aaj bra ke upar se hi burkha daal
di...

aur phir bed par padi huyi mafta (scraf) se apne sir aur ubhri huyi
seene ko dhaank liya..

ab bacha hua uski khoobsoorat chehera par bhi naqaab pahenne

lagi...

Hina is waqt poori tarah tayyar ho chuki thi...

ye soch kar ki ab wo Channu ke bahekaawe me aakar gunaah karne

ki zurrat na karne ke liye yahan se nikal jaana hai....

Hina apni bag me jo samaan daalni thi daal kar usye uthaye... jaise
hi palti...
bahar ke front room ka main darwaaza khul kar band hone ki awaaz
uske kaano me padi...

yaani us makaan me koi dakhil ho chuka tha...

Hina samjh gayi thi ki ab der ho chuki hai...

jisse bach kar wo yahan se jaana chahati thi...

ab wo aa chuka tha...

Hina yun hi bag haatho me liye..

darwaaze ki taraf dekhne lagi...

pata nahi kyun...

magar naqaab ke peeche Hina ka cherhera sharm se shurkh ho
chuki thi...
aur ek haya daar muskurahat uske chehere ko gulaab jaisa khila
diya tha...

shayad Hina ki dil ki jeet ho gayi thi...

shayad usi dil ki khushi ko chehere ne zaahir kar diya tha...

Hina ki naqaab se jhaankti huyi nazare darwaaze par tiki huyi...

sahyad aane waale us sakhs ke intizaar me bechain ho rahi thi...

aur agla lamha Channu andar daakhil hota hai...

Hina ko poori tayyari me khadi dekh kar ek baar to Channu bhokla

sa gaya...
magar jaise hi uski nazar Hina ki naqaab se jhaankti huyi nazro se
mili.... wo dheere se muskuraate huye..
apne qadam us khoobsoorat aankho waali ki taraf badhaane laga...

Hina Channu ki taraf aise dekh rahi thi ki maano koi shikaari uski
jawaani ka shikaar karne aage badh raha ho...
aur Hina ke dimagh jise bebasi samjh rahi thi ... uska dil usi bebasi
ko ek tohofa jaisa samajh rahi thi...
uski nazar lagataar Channu ko nihaar rahi thi..

Channu jaate waqt jis haal me tha... is waqt uska ussy kaafi badla
hua haal tha...

darasal Channu bageeche me kaam karke abhi paseene se lathpath

hokar andar daakhil hua tha...

bahar ki dhoop aur garmi se uska chehera aur bhi kaala aur kroor
kar diya tha....

unke kapdo me aur chehere par dhool aur mitti ke saath ghaans ke
tinke bhi chimti huyi thi...

uska kapda paseene se lathpath uske jishm se chipka hua tha...

uske pair bhi gandagiyo se ata hua tha..

uski badi aur tow diya hua mooncho par bhi ghaans ka kuch tinka
latak raha..

kul mila kar Channu is waqt mehenat kar ke aaya hua mazdoor
maaloom hota tha...

Channu Hina ke qareeb aakar uske haath se bag leta hua...

Channu :- kahan jaa rahi thi aap...?

Hina ki nazre jhuk gayi...

Channu :- kya bhool ho gayi mujhse...jo naraaz hokar aap jaa rahi
ho..?

Hina:- ~~~

Channu :- boliye... !!!

Hina ke badan me ek kapakpi choot gayi....

Channu :- boliye na Hina ji.... kya bhool huyi mujhse...? kya aap ko
meri zaroorat nahi...?.. kya aap meri mohobbat ko koi ahemiyat nahi
deti...? kya isliye ki main gareeb hun..? kya isliye ki main ek
mazdoor hun..?
shayad aap mujhe pasand nahi karti.... theek hai... aisi baat hai to
aap jaiye... main nahi rokunga... aakhir main kon hota hun aapko
rokne waala.... mujhse galati ho gayi jo aapke dard ko apna samjh
kar aapse apna dard baantne ki koshis kar raha tha...

kahete huye Channu ne apna sir jhuka kar ek taraf ghoom kar khada
ho gaya ...
usne Hina ke bag ko jameen par rakh diya tha..

Hina :- n..nahi..nahi...Channu ji... w..wo baat nahi hai..aap bahot

ache insaan hai... mujhe pata hai ki aap mujhe dhokha nahi denge...
magar....!!

Channu :- magar yahi na ki main aapki bhabhi ke hospital ka ek

nichle darze ka naukar hun...!!!

Hina :- n...nahi... wo baat bhi nahi hai...

Channu phir se Hina ki taraf goomte huye...

Channu :- phir kya baat hai... aap mujhe chhod kar kyun jaa rahi
ho...?

Hina :- ~ wo...wo...main...main...

Hina ko kuch bolte ban nahi rahi thi...

wo kuch zyaada hi haklaane lagi thi..

Channu :- boliye na..

Hina apni sir ko neeche jhukaati huyi ...

Hina:- m...main nahi jaa rahi....

Hina ne in alfaazo ko bahut zaldi me kahe diya...

Hina :- such kahun to....mu..mujhe aa...aap..kiii... zaroorat haiii....

Channu Hina ki baat sun kar... khamoshi ke saath.. kuch kadam

aage badha... aur Hina ke bilkul kareeb aakar khada ho gaya...

aur dheere se apna dono haath badha kar uske naqaab ko oopar ki
taraf uthaane laga....

Hina ki maano saans atak si gayi...

uski dhadkane tez ho gayi...

Channu jaise- jaise naqaab oopar ko utha raha tha...

Hina ki jishm waise-waise hi bahekne lagi thi...

Hina ko ab yaqeen ho gaya tha.. ki aaj uski paakizagi ko uski khud ki

marzi se hi ye mard napaak karega...

Hina ye jaan gayi thi ki ab uske jishm ko ek gair mard khud Hina ki
marzi se hi peparda karega...

aaj usye apni wo haya aur maryaada ki zanjeere itni kamzor lagne
lagi ki wo usye Hawas ki zara si thokar se toot'ta hua mahesoos kar
rahi thi...

aaj Hina apni izzat ke GUROOR ko HAWAS ki aag me jhulsaane ko

tayyar ho gayi thi...
Jab insaan lazzat ki daldal me doobne lagta hai..
to har cheez apne saath le doobta hai...
izzat,mariyaada, parhezgaari aur haya ki taalim..
aur har wo bandishe jo is lazzat ki raah par rok lagaati hai..

lazzat ki bekhudi me is baat ki bhi khayaal nahi hoti...

ki wo lazzat ki daldal me jab ek baar dhansne lage to laakh haath pair
chala lo... magar wo us daldal se nikal nahi paata.... balki wo usme aur
dhansta jaata hai...
itni gaheraai tak dhansta hai ki uska wazood uski nazar me bas ek nukta
sa ban kar rahe jaati hai...
kuch aisi hi daldal ki raah me Hina kadam rakh chuki thi....

Channu jaise- jaise naqaab oopar ko utha raha tha...

Hina ki jishm waise-waise hi bahekne lagi thi...

is bahekne ko Hina chahe laakh bebasi ka naam do...

is bahekne ko Hina chahe laakh mazboori ka naam do...
magar Hina ke dil ke kisi kone me kahin is ki sachaai chupi huyi thi...
wahi sachaai... jo Channu ke aa jaane par apne aap ko uske hawaale kar
dene ka faisla le chuki thi..

haan ....wo sachaai Hina ki jishm ki pyaas thi...

haan ....wo sachaai Hina ki dabi huyi Hawas thi...

aur us sachaai ko mazboori aur bebasi ka naam dene waali Hina ki

parhezgaari aur haya ki wo kamzor ho chuki janzeere thi...

Hina ko ab yaqeen ho gayi thi.. ki aaj uski paakizagi ko uski khud ki marzi
se hi ye mard napaak karega...

Hina ye jaan gayi thi ki ab uske parde me chupi huyi haya daar jishm ko
ek gair mard khud us ki marzi se hi peparda karega...

aaj usye apni wo haya aur maryaada ki zanjeere itni kamzor lagne lagi ki
wo usye Hawas ki zara si thokar se toot'ta hua mahesoos kar rahi thi...
ya yun kaho... ki uski jishm ki Hawas un janzeeron ko khud hi tod dena
chahati ho...

aaj Hina apni izzat ke GUROOR ko HAWAS ki aag me jhulsaane ko

tayyar ho gayi thi...

Channu jis chehere par diwana ho chuka tha usi chehere ko dheere-
dheere benaqaab kar diya tha...
chehere par se naqab utha kar Channu ne sir ke oopar palat diya...
Channu kuch is andaaz se Hina ki naqaab ko uske chehere se hataya
tha... jaise koi dulha suhaagraat me apni dulhan ki ghoonghat uthata ho...
yahi khayaal Hina ke dil me bhi guzri...
aur Hina sharm se jaise dohori ho gayi ho...

uski saanso ki raftaar uski jishm ki pyaas aur uttejna ki gawaahi de rahi
thi...
uski chehere ki kaifiyat uski razaamandi par khud mohar laga di thi...

naqaab hat'te hi Hina ka khoobsoorat chehera Channu ki aankho ke

saamne zaahir ho gayi...

uski nain-nakhs ko Channu aise nihaar raha tha maano wo us ke

chehere ko dekh kar qudrat ki taareef kar raha ho...

gore chehere par khoobsoorat kaali aankhe..

jisme sharm-o- haya ki bharpoor kashis bhari huyi nazar aa rahi thi...

patli bhanwre jaise jannat ki raah dikha rahi ho...

dono bhanwro ke beech se jaati huyi teekhi naak... jo na zyaada lambi thi
aur na hi choti.. darmyaana kahe sakte hai... jispar baayen (left) naak ki
taraf nath par ek bahut hi baareek kaala til lagi huyi thi ... jo uski chehere
ko aur bhi zyaada khila rahi thi...

naak ke neeche do khuli huyi honth... jiska naam agar tishna-labi rakh de
to galat nahi hoga...
kyunki gulaab ki pankhudiyon jaisi wo do honth par jawaani ki wo tishnagi
chaayi huyi thi ki jaise wo barso ki pyaasi ho...
itni pyaasi ki us pyaasi ko agar dariya bhi pila do to uski tishnagi kam na
ho...
kyu ki ye pyaas qatro ki nahi.. Hawas ki pyaas thi... jisko bujhaane ke liye
hi aaj Hina apne wazood ko bhool baithi....
jisko bujhane ke liye hi wo apne aap ko us mard ke hawaale kar baithi
jisse mulaqaat huye shirf ek raat ka hi waqt guzra tha...

Hina ki gore rukhsaar par jaise qudrat ne gulaab ki rangat ko ghol kar
mila di ho...
bilkul saaf-shafaaq rukhsaar me haya ki wo tabassum chupi huyi thi...
jisko dekhne ke liye kayin jawaan dil qurbaan ho jaye...
aaj Channu apne aap ko itna khus-naseeb samajh raha tha ki shayad wo
apni bharpoor jawaani me bhi aisi khus-gawaar kismat par itna rashk na
kiya ho.... jitna aaj kar raha hai...

ye baat aur hai ki wo Shama ki khoobsoorati aur uske husn ko agar

sochta to shayad Hina se ek kadam aage hi hoti...
magar jis andaaz se Hina ki muhabbat Channu ke dil me paiwast hua
tha.... wo Channu ke liye Shama ke saath apni jishm ki aag ko bujhane
jaisa hi kuch khushgawaar ahesaas tha....

magar is waqt Channu ka khayaal shirf Hina ki husn par hi jami huyi thi....
aur shayad uski husn ke khayaal ne Channu ko itna bekhud kar diya tha
ki usye apni jishm se bahe rahe paseene aur kahin -kahin par lagi huyi
dhool- mittiyon tak ka khayaal nahi raha...
wo Hina ki husn ki nazaaro ko dekhne ki hasrat me ye bhi bhool gaya tha
ki abhi-abhi wo bahar se kaam karke apne gande jishm ke saath Hina
jaisi paak-saaf aurat ke saamne khada hua hai..

uska saanwla rang dhoop me kaam karne ki wajah se kaala nazar aa

raha tha...

Hina apne aap ko Channu ke qareeb tak aa jaane ke aur aage hone
waale ahesaas ko mahesoos karti huyi is kadar khoi huyi thi ki usye
Channu ke jishm ki taraf dhyaan dene ki bhi furshat nahi mili...

wo to bas apne aap ko sambhaalne me lagi huyi thi...

apni tez saanso ko qaabu me karne ki koshis kar rahi thi...
apni haya ke bigadte qadam ko sahi raah par badhaane ki koshis kar rahi
thi...
ki kahi Channu ke saamne uski andar ki Hawas ki wo shiddat zaahir na
ho jaye.. jisko uski haya ne ab tak chupaye rakha hua hai...

tabhi usye apne kamar ko koi shakt haathon ke ghere me leta hua
mahesoos hua....

aur us haath ke jishm ko chutye hi.. Hina ki tez shiskaari kamre me gunj
uthi...

Hina :- ssshhhhcccccc.....hhhhmmm...
aur uski badan me ek akdan si paida ho gayi...
uski sir bekhudi me oopar ki taraf uth gayi...
pahele hi se band aankho ko Hina ne kholne ki zehamat nahi ki...

Channu apne dono haatho se Hina ki patli kamar ko gherte huye apni
taraf halka sa hi kheenchna tha ki...
Hina uske paseene se lathpath jishm se sat jaati hai...

kamre me Air condition chalu rahene ki bawazood bhi abhi tak Channu
ke paseene ki geelapan me khuski nahi aayi thi...

issye pahele ki Hina kuch samajh paati... Channu ne apne hontho ko

Hina ki khuli huyi hontho par dhar deta hai...

kuch geela-geela sa ahesaas Hina ki hatheli par lagti hai...

ek ajeeb si gandh uski naak se hota hua uske dimaagh me asar karti
hai..
aur jaise hi Hina ko ye khayaal hoti hai ki Channu abhi-abhi mazdoori
karke apne usi gande ho chuke badan se uske paak jishm ko chipka liya
hai..
waise hi Hina apne haatho se Channu ke seene me dhakelte huye
peeche hatne ki koshis karne lagi...
wo khud ko Channu ki baahon se chutne ke liye jaise chatpatane lagi...

Channu ek haath se Hina ke kamar ko mazbooti se apni taraf dabaaye

rakha hua tha... aur dushri haath se Hina ko sir ke peeche se pakad kar
uske hontho ko apni hontho ki qaid me fansaaye rakha tha...
kuch is tarah Hina ki hontho ko wo apni hontho ke darmiyaan me lekar
choos raha tha ki maano Hina ki hontho se wo saara ras hi choos kar
nichod lena chahata ho...

Channu ka is tarah se choosna hi sabab bana ki Hina uske jishm ki

gandagiyon ko thodi der ke liye bhoola kar garam ho jaane ke liye
mazboor ho gayi...

Hina ko apni zaddozehad kamzor lagne lagi...

wo Channu ke mazboot baahon me shirf halka-halka kasmasa rahi thi...
magar wo samajh chuki thi ki is saandh jaise Channu ke haathon se shirf
uski marzi se hi chooti jaa sakti hai...
apni taaqat aur chatpatahat se unke changul se nikalna mumkin nahi thi
...
ye baat usye samajh aa jaane ke bawazood bhi na jaane kyu wo uske
changul se nikal jaane ki ab bhi koshis kar rahi thi...

ab Hina ko Channu ke paseene ki gandh badi ajeeb si haalat me

pahunchane lagi thi...
ek tez aur teekhi gandh.... ek ajeeb sa nashe ki haalat paida kar rahi thi..
Channu ke hontho par qaid Hina ke hontho se shirf:- ..."gooonmm-
goooonmm..." ki hi awaaz nikal rahi thi...

Hina ki chatpatahat ko Channu uski haya ka hi hissa samjha...

usye khud is baat ka ahesaas nahi tha... ya wo is baat ko bhool gaya tha
ki uski paak saaf mahebuba Hina ko usne apni gandagi se bhara hua
jishm se chipkaye rakha hua hai...

usye is baat ka pata nahi tha.... ya usne aisa sochne ki zehemat hi nahi
ki... ki usky jishm ke paseene ki gandh uski mahebuba Hina ki tez chal
rahi saanso tak ko rukne ke liye mazboor kar diya tha...

uske dhool mitti se sana hua hath Hina ki kaala burkha ki jis hisse me
lagta... wahan apni gandagi se bhari haatho ka ek chaap chhod deta...
kaala aur saaf burkha ko Channu ka ganda haath.. ganda karta ja raha
tha...

isi chatpatahat me aakhir Hina ki honth Channu ke honth se azaad ho

chuki...
ek baar wo ruki huyi saans ko bahaal karne ke liye zor se saan andar ko
kheenchi...
phir se wahi gandh ki bhabhak uske naak se hoti huyi uske dimaagh tak
ko hila kar rakh di....

Hina :- hhhhhaaaa.....Channooooo.... kitne gandeeee.. aaahhhh...

poori baat hone se pahele hi Channu ne dobara uske honth par apni
honth rakh di...

ab Hina ki shabar ki had ho gayi thi....

usne apni dono hatheliyon ki mutthi bana kar Channu ke seene me zor-
zor se mukke marne lagi...

Channu ke mazboot seene me Hina ke mukke ka koi asar to nahi hua..

magar Channu ka itna dhyaan to mutawazzeh kar hi diya ki Channu Hina
ki aankho me dekh kar uski preshaani ko samajhne ki koshis zaroor ki...

aur jaise hi Channu ko samajh me aaya ... ki kuch galati huyi hai unse....
Channu ne Hina ke hontho se apni hontho ko door kar liya... aur apni
baahon ki kasaawat ko halka kar diya...

Hina phir se gaheri saans li...

is baar bhi wahi tez aur teekhi gandh... uske zehan ko hila kar rakh diya...

Channu :- kya hua Hina ji... ?

Hina Channu ki aankho me dekhti huyi :- aahhh...

kitneee...jaaalim...hoo...tummm...uffff...

Channu :- kyu ....kya... hua... tum bhi to yahi chahati ho na... phir....

Hina Channu se thoda peeche ki taraf hat'ti huyi..

Hina :- kitne gande ho tumm...pseene se bheege huye hi...

Channu apne hi badan par nazar daalte huye :- oohh... to ye galti huyi
mujhse..?...

kahete huye Channu ne apne kapde ki button kholne laga....

jiase dekh kar Hina ki nazre sharm se jhuk gayi...

jab tak wo phir se apni nazar uthaati...

Channu ke jishm se uska paseene se bhiga hua shirt alag ho chuka tha...

Channu shirt utaar kar kamre ki ek taraf fainkte huye Hina ki taraf dekh
kar muskurate huye..

Channu :- lo... ab wo ganda kapda utar gaya...

Hina ek nazar Channu ki taraf dekhta hai.. phir nazar jhukaate hi na
jaane kyun... phir se uski nazar khud ba khud uth jaati hai... Channu ke
jishm ki taraf...na chahati huyi bhi Hina Channu ke khule huye jishm ke
har ek hisse ko nihaarti hai...

Channu ke jishm par kaale shafed baalon ka jungle jaisa bana hua tha...

kisi insaan ke jishm me itne saare baal Hina ne paheli baar dekhi thi...

Channu ka seena,pet aur yahan tak ki uske kandhon par bhi baalo ki
jhurmut si bani huyi thi..

Channu ke chehere par waise hi itni badi moonch ki uske chehere ko

jaise do hisso me baantne ka kaam kar raha ho... ek hissa moonch ke
neeche ka ... jisme dhaadi ke chote-chote aur baarik sa baal..
upar ke hisse me ek zakhm ka lamba sa nishaan jo uski badi mooncho
se.... aadha dhaka hua aur aadha baahar uski gaalo par nazar raha
tha....

Hina apni niagaaho se Channu ki mardaanagi ko anaane me hi padhne

ki koshis kar rahi thi...

aur tabhi Channu ne do kadam aage badha kar Hina ko phir se apni
baahon me samet liya..

is baar Hina ko peeche hatne ka mouka hi nahi mili...

aur Channu ne isi mauke ka faida utha liya...

is baar Channu ka ek haath seedha Hina ki daayin chuchi par aur dushra
haath Hina ke kamar ko kas liya...

Hina ka chehera Channu ke baaye kandhe ke thoda neeche tak thi..

Aur Hina ko jo mehesus huyi ... Wo Hina ki saanso ko aur badhane ke

liye kaafi thi...
Channu ka lund uske paint ke ooper se hi Hina ki pet par kisi khoonte ki
tarah chubha huwa tha...

Tabhi Channu ka dusra haath Hina ke burkha ke oopar se Hina ke gaand

ke ek hisse ko daboch leta hai...

Hina ka sir shishak ke saath ooper ki or uth jaati hai...

Ek nazar Channu ki aankho me dekhti huyi apni aankh band kar leti hai...
Channu ke haath dheere-dheere apni harqat par aa raha tha...

Channu ne apna dushra haath bhi Hina ki chuchi se hata kar Hina ki
gaand ka dusra hissa ko bhi burkhe ke upar se daboch leta hai..

Channu ki bade-bade haathon ka babaw Hina ke 36 ki gaand par

kahar bharpane laga...

Channu Hina ki khubsoorat chehere ko dekhta hua :- Hina ji.. aaj

main aapki zindagi ko wo sukh dunga ki aap saare dukh bhool
jaaogi...

Hina dhire se aankh kholti hai ....

Channu ka bada sa chehera aur badi si moonch ko itne kareeb dekh

kar... ek baar to wo sahem si jaati hai...

uske chehere par do jakhmo ke purane nishaan ... us chehere ko aur

bhi kroor bana raha tha...

Lekin wo chehera Hina ko ab na jaane kyun bura nahi lag rahi thi....
shayad usi chehere par usye ummeed ki ek roshni nazar aa rahi
thi...

Hina himmat karti huyi apni aankho ko Channu ke aankho se mila

deti hai..

Magar Channu ki aankho ki tapish paate hi uski aankhe sharm se

phir se jhuk kar band ho jaati hai...

Channu Hina ko yun nazre churaate dekh usko aur bhi zor se apni
baahon me bheench leta hai...

Hina uski baahon ki kasaawat ko mahesoos karti huyi..

na chahate huye bhi unke halaq se ek dheemi si kilkaari phoot padti
hai...

Hina ke pet par khunte ki tarah chubhne waala wo Channu ka vikraal

lund Hina ke dil me ek tees si paida karne lagi thi...
wo kisi tarah apne aap ko us vikraal lund ki thokar se bachane ki
koshis karne lagi...
magar wo jitna ussy bachne ki koshis kar rahi thi wo lund Channu
ke paint ke upar se hi aur zyaada akad kar uske pet me ragad
khaane lagta hai...

aur us ragad ka asar Hina jaisi parhezgaar aurat ko bhi garami ki wo

shiddat dene ke liye kaafi tha... jisse uski haya ka zor khud ba khud
kamzor padti jaaye....

us par Channu ka ek aur zubaani prahaar Hina ko paani-paani kar

diya...

Channu :- kya hua Hina ji....? kuch takleef ho rahi hai kya ussye...?

Hina sharma kar apne sir ko neeche kar leti hai...

usye kya jawaab de ye usko samajh nahi aa rahi thi...
wo zaldi se apna sir upar-neeche haan me hilaati hai... phir usye
khayaal aati hai ki kahin usne galat jawaab to nahi de di... aur phir
zaldi se apne sir ko daayen-baayen na me hila kar.... sharm ke
maare wo apna sir ko Channu ke nangi chaathi par tika deti hai....

Channu ke baalo se bhara hua seene par sir rakhti huyi Hina ko
ajeeb sa mahesoos ho rahi thi...
aur phir dheere se Hina ne apne dono haatho ko bhi Channu ke
ghane baalo se bhara hua seene par tika diya...
aur apni mutthi se Channu ke ghane kaale shafed baalon ko pakad
leti hai...

tabhi Channu ne apne dono haatho ko Hina ke jishm se hata kar

apne kamar me kuch karne laga...

Hina ye samajh nahi paa rahi thi ki Channu apne haatho se kamar ki
taraf kya kar raha hai..

wo uske seene se chipki huyi soch rahi thi..ki

>: aakhir ye mard kamar ki taraf kar kyaa raha hai...apne haatho
se...??...kahin....kahin....wo.... aaahhhh...:<

Hina ka khayaal me jawaab sochne se pahele hi usko haqeeqat me

jawaab mil chuki thi..

ek mota sa koi cheez aakar uske pet se takrata hai...

Hina ki jishm me ek kapkapi si choot jaati hai...

aur wo ek jhatke se thoda peeche ko hat'ti huyi us cheez par nazar

daalti hai...

aur uski aankhe hairaani ki wajah se phail si jaati hai...

phir bhi pata nahi kyun wo us jagah se chah kar bhi nazre hata nahi
paa rahi thi...

Channu ne apne paint ko khol kar neeche sarka di thi..

andar kuch na pahene hone ki wajah se Channu ka jaanwar jaisa

khunkhaar lund Hina ki aankho ke saamne lahera raha tha....

lund ka akaar aur prakaar dekh kar Hina ki hayadaar chehere par
hairaani ke asaar saaf nazar aa rahi thi...

usne us lund ko dekhti huyi ...hairaani aur sharm se uski munh se

kilkaari phoot padi...
uske haath khud ba khud apne khule huye munh par aa gayi...
aankho me hairaani saaf jhalakne lagi...

kaale naag ki tarah funfkaarta hua lund... Hina ki aankho me maano

daheshat si bhar di...

Hina ko wo lund kuch ajeeb sa lag rahi thi...

usne ab tak apni zindagi me do hi lund se chudi thi...

ek to uska souhar Jamaal khan ke lund se...
jisse chudwa kar kareeb 2 ya 2½ saal ka arsa guzar chuka tha....
aur dushra Punjab ka Jagat Singh se... jisne kuch roz pahele hi uske
jishm me phir se ek jawaani ka ahesaas paida kiya tha...

un dono ka lund saaf suthra aur gora tha...

jiski topi bhi saaf nazar aa raha tha...
unke lund ka akaar bhi koi 8 ya 8½ inch lamba... aur 2 ya 2½ inch
mota ka hi hoga...
unke jhaanthe bhi zyaada nahi the...

Hina ab tak yahi samajh rahi thi ki mardo ke lund me zyaada fark
nahi hota hoga...

magar Channu ka lund dekh kar Hina ki saari galat fahemiya door
ho gayi thi....

bilkul kaala lund...

koi 9 inch lamba aur 3 inch mote akaar hi us kaale lund ko aur bhi
bhayawah bana raha tha....
lund ke jad ke ird-gird maano jaise kaala jungle jaisa jhaanthe ugi
huyi ho.....

aur sabse badi ajeeb baat Hina ko ye lagi ki Channu ke lund ke

supada usye nazar nahi aa rahi thi...

ya yun kaho...ki lund ke upar ke hisse par ek mota sa supada jaisa

akaar nazar to aa raha tha... magar us supade ke hisse ko bhi us
lund ke khaal ne chupa rakha hua tha...bas ek chota jagah hi us
khaal ka supade ke upar ki taraf se (jahan peshab karne ki ched hoti
hai) hata hua tha...
mano mote se khaal me ek chota sa ched ho...

badi ajeeb si shakl ka lund dekh kar Hina ki hairaani chupi nahi
rahi...magar uski haya uski hairaan hone ka sabab Channu se zahir
hone nahi diya....

uski hairaani ki kadi tab tooti jab Channu ne apna paint dono pair se
baahar nikaal kar Hina ki taraf badhne laga...

Channu is waqt poora nanga ho chuka tha...

wo aage badte huye bada khatarnak nazar Hina ko de raha tha...

uska lund unke kadam badhaane ke saath hi upar neeche hilne
laga...
jaise wo lund Hina ko apne khunkhaar pana se lalkaar raha ho...

ek taraf Channu ke poore nagn haalat me Hina ki taraf badh raha

hota hai...
aur dushri taraf Hina ab tak apne poor burkhe me hi khadi thi...
shirf uske chehere ka naqaab hi hata hua tha...
yahan tak ki uske sir ko dhaankne waali scarf bhi ab tak uske sir me
hi mouzood thi...

Channu aage badh kar Hina ko apni baaho me lene ki koshis ki....
magar...

Channu ko apni taraf aata dekh... Hina pata nahi kyu... unse bachne
ke liye ek taraf bhaagne ki koshis ki...

Lekin Channu ne a tezi se aage badhte huwe Hina ki ek kalaai ko

apne majboot haath me thaam liya..

Hina apni kalaai ko chhudane ki nakaam koshis karti huwi Channu

ke viprit disha ki taraf apna seena aur chehera kiye huwe thi...

Channu Hina ki kalaai ko pakde huwe Hina ko apni taraf ek jhatka

deta hai...

aur Hina us jhatke ki zor se Channu ke nange jishm se aa takraati

hai...

burkha paheni huyi Hina Channu ke nange jishm se door hatne ki ek

koshis aur kiya...
magar Channu ne apna ek haath Hina ke peeth ke peeche... aur
dushra haath uske chuthad ke neeche le jaakar usye ek hi jhatke me
apni god me utha liya...

jaise koi halka-phulka khilona ho....

ab Hina bilkul bebas ho gayi thi...

Hina Channu ko dekhti huyi :- aahh...Channu.. kyu sata rahe

ho...mujhe......

Channu :- Hina.. ji...isi satane ko to muhabbat kahete hai... bahut

tadap rahi hogi aap apne souhar ke bina... hai na...aaj saari tadap
main door kar dunga aapki...

Hina Channu ki baat sun kar sharmati huyi apni aankhe band kar leti
hai... aur dono haatho se apne chehere ko chupa leti hai...

Channu :- oohh...hoo... mohtrama aise sharma rahi hai ki jaise aaj

paheli baar kisi mard ne chua hai...hhhmmm..

Hina :- plssss....Channooo....chup...rahoo...

Channu :- kaise chup rahun Hina ji... aani husn ka jalwa bina
dekhaaye hi aapne mujhe ghayal kar diya... to zubaan se aah to
niklegi hi na...
Hina :- hhmmm...tummmm...bahut ... badmaaas... ho...

Channu Hina ko god me uthaye huye hi kuch kadam aage badha...

aur saamne me pada hua bed par Hina ko dhire se lita diya...

Hina ki haya ab bhi usye khul kar kuch bolne nahi de rahi thi....

wo bas itna hi jaanti thi ki aaj uski ek aisa mard se chudaai hogi... jo
kahene ko to mahaz uski bhabhi ki hospital ka maamuli sa naukar
hai... magar ... wo ye bhi jaanti thi ki yahi naukar ek bharpoor mard
bhi hai..aisa mard... jo uski jawaani ko kuch hi der me nichod kar
poori tarah pee jaane ki tayaari kar raha hai....

Channu ek baar bed ke bagal khade ho kar Hina ke burkhe me qaid

jishm ko nihaarne laga...

Hina ab bhi apne chehere ko haatho se dhaank rakhi huyi thi...

aur thodi hi der me Hina ko mahesoos hua...

koi uske jishm ke oopar chhaa raha hai...

ek bhaari bharkam jishm uske naazuk si jishm ke upar aa gaya tha...

Channu Hina ke upar ondha ho kar let gaya...

Channu ka bhaari bharkam jishm Hina ke apne aagosh me le liya

tha...

Channu ka nanga jishm hina ko uske burkhe ke upar se hi uske

jishm se lipata hua... Hina ke poore burkhe ko apne gande jishm se
ganda karne laga tha...

ab tak Channu ke paseene to poori tarah sookh chuka tha... magar

jishm me aur haatho me laga hua dhool mittiyan abhi bhi mauzood
tha...

jo ab Hina ke kaale burkhe ko lagh bhag poori tarah se ganda kar

diya tha...

Hina ki saanse tez hoti jaa rahi thi...

usko ab Channu ki gandagiyon ka bilkul bhi dhyaan baaqi nahi
raha...

Channu ka is tarah uske upar letna Hina ko thoda bhaari mahesoos

ho rahi thi...

Hina ki haath ab khud ba khud apne chehere se hat kar Channu ki

choudi aur baalo se bhari huyi chaathi par tik gayi...

Hina :-aaahhh... kyaaa.... kar rahee... hooo.... uthooo...upar....

see...aaahhh...

itna hi alfaaz Hina ki zubaan se nikal paayi thi ki Hina ko burkhe ke

upar se hi apni choot ke hisse me mote khoonthe jaisa Channu ke
lund ki thokar mahesoos huyi...

Channu ne Hina ke dono haatho ko apni dono haatho se pakad kar

dono taraf chitra kar phailate huye apne chehere ko Hina ke chehere
ke kareeb karne laga...

Hina ke pet se Channu ka pet... aur Hina ki chuchiyo se Channu ki

choudi chaathi sat'ta gaya...
aur phir Hina ki aankh se aankh milate huye uski hontho se honth
bhi jud gaye...

Hina ko ab aabse zyaada uski choot ki taraf takleef mahesoos ho

rahi thi...

Channu ka lund burkhe aur uske andar ki slacks aur Painty ke upar
se hi Hina ki choot ke bikul nishaane par buri tarah se ragad khaa
raha tha...

aur yahi ragad Hina ko uski choot me khalbali machaa dene aur
apne aap ko bilkul bhi Channu ke hawaale kar dene ke liye uske
jishm ko Hawas ki bekhudi ki taraf badha di thi...

Hina ab bilkul bhi nirvirodh ho gayi thi...

usye apne andar ek ajeeb si kaifiyat paida hoti huyi si lag rahi thi ....

uski jishm par ab uska qaabu bilkul khatm ho chuki thi...

Channu ek zordaar chumban usky hontho me dene ke baad ...usky

hontho se apna honth hata kar uski aankho me dekhne laga...

Hina aankh dhire se band karti huyi tez-tez saanso ke saath

shiskaar bharne lagi...

Hina :- aahh...sshhh...hhhmmm....ssshhh...ccchhh....

Channu ne apna land ka ragad rok kar apne pairo ki anghute se

Hina ke burkhe ke nichle hisse ko phansaaya...
aur anghute se hi Hina ke burkhe ko upar ki taraf sarkaane laga...

burkha Hina ki pindliyo tak hi pahuncha tha...

Channu ne jhuk kar apna ek haath badhaya... aur Hina ke burkhe ko
upar ki taraf kheench diya...

ab Hina ki kaala slacks nazar raha tha...

aur phir isi tarah Channu ne apne dusre haath se bhi Hina ke burkhe
ki dushri taraf se bhi upar ki taraf kheench leta hai...

patli aur kaali slacks ke upar se hi Channu Hina ki jhangho ko

sahelaane laga...

Hina ke dono haath phir se Channu ki chaathi par tik gayi...

Channu uth kar baithte huye Hina ke burkhe ko dono taraf se

pakadte huye upar ki taraf kheenchne lagta hai...
Hina thodi si kasmasati huyi Channu ki taraf dekh kar inkaar karne
ke andaaz me sir ko dhire se hilaati hai..

maano wo minnat kar rahi ho ki... meri izzat ko is tarah na utaaro...

magar Channu ne apna kaam kar diya...

usne Hina ke upar se burkhe ko kheench kar uske jishm se alag kar
diya...

Hina sharm se behaal hoti jaa rahi thi...

usne apne chehere ko phir se haatho se chupa liya...

Hina kaale slacks aur bra me Channu ke saamne leti huyi thi...

aur Channu bed ke bagal khade hokar uski jawaani ko nihaar raha
tha...

Channu Hina ki sangemarmari jaise rang aur resham si mulayam

jishm ko ek bhooke bhediye ki tarah nihaar raha tha...

bilkul apsara ki tarah khubsoorat aurat Channu ke aankho ke

saamne apni haya ki kaifiyat liye huye aise padi thi ki maano usne
jang ladne se pahele hi apne aap ko Channu ke saamne samarpan
kar diya ho....

aur phir Channu ne apne haath badha kar Hina ke sir se scarf bhi
alag kar deta hai...

Hina ke liye uske sir ka libaas bhi bahut hi ahem thi....

wo hamesha kisi gair mard ko apna nange sir dikhane ko aib
samajhti thi...
lekin aaj to Hina ke jishm se ek ek karke har libaas alag hoti jaa rahi
thi...
aur usye is baat par itni sharm aa rahi thi ki wo apni aankhe khol kar
dekhne ko bhi gawaara nahi kar rahi thi...
Hina ki bra me qaid chuchiya uske tez saanso ke saath upar neece
ho rahi thi...

Channu ab is bra ke andar ki chuchiyo ko dekhne ko betaab sa hua

jaa raha tha...

usne jhuk kar Hina ki haath pakad kar usye bed par baitha deta hai...

aur agle hi pal usne uske peeth se bra ka hook khol kar bra ko bhi
uske jishm se alag kar deta hai...

Hina ko apni is haalat me itni sharm aa rahi thi ki wo apni aankhe

bilkul bhi khol nahi rahi thi.. aur apne chuchiyon ko apni haatho se
chupa rahi thi...

Channu yahin nahi ruka...

usne phir se Hina ki slacks utaarne ke liya apne haath Hina ki kamar
ki taraf badha diya..

aur ye samajhte hi Hina ne jhat se unke haatho ko pakad liya...

Channu :- kya hua Hina ji..

Hina Channu ki haatho ko peeche dhakelti huyi :- nahii... Channu...

mujhe... darrr... lagta... hai...

Channu :- kis baat ka darrr...?

Hina :- tum...tum... mujhe badnaam kar doge....

Channu :- Hina ji aisa kyun sochti ho... bass ek baar aap meri ho
jao.. main aapko yaqeen dilaata hun... aap mujh par humesha
bharosa karogi... Channu mar jayega magar aap ki izzat par kabhi
daag lagne nahi dega...

Hina :- jab mere bhai ne meri izzat ka khayaal kiye bina meri nanad
ki izzat ko loot liya... to aap kyun meri izzat ka khayal karenge..?......
nahiiiii....pleassss...door... raho... mujhse.....

Channu Hina ki haatho ko apni haatho me lete huye usko farsh par
khada karta hua :- aapke bhai jaisa kamina nahi hun main Hina ji...
Shama ji ne mujh par aise hi bharosa karke apne hospital me kaam
nahi diya... aur uski gairhaaziri me uske ghar ki jimmedari bhi usne
mujh par bharosa karke hi diya hai ... Shama ji ko bhi uske souhar
ke baare me sab pata hai....wo bhi apne souhar ke khilaaf hai... aur
unse intiqaam lene ke liye mera saath de rahi hai...

Hina :- kyaaaa....???

Hina ki haraanagi ye zaahir kar rahi thi ki wo Shama ke baare me

kuch aur hi samajh rahi thi...

Channu ab Hina ko kareeb karta hua uske nangi kamar me apne

haatho se dheere-dheere sahelaate huye baate karne laga...

Channu :- haan... Hina ji...sach kaheta hun...

Hina ke zehan me ek saath kaee sawalaat uthi...

magar Channu ki haatho ki chuwan uske zubaan tak laane se rok
diya...

kyu ki Channu ki haatho ki harqate usye sishakne ko mazboor kar

rahi thi... aur uski haya usye shishakne se rok rahi thi...
usye pata thi ki wo sawaal karne ke liye munh kholegi to uski
zubaan se shishak hi niklegi .....

Channu ka haath ab dheere-dhreere sarakta hua upar ki taraf jaa

raha tha...

Hina ki chuchiyo ko ab tak wo theek se dekh nahi paaya tha...

kyun ki ab tak Hina apne hatho se usye dhank rakhi thi...
ya phir Channu Hina ko samjhane ki khaatir apni nazar us anmol
cheez par jaa nahi paya..
balki Hina ki chuchiyon ki ubhaar uske jishm me alag se nazar aa
rahi thi....

magar is baar jab uska dhyaan un anmol chuchiyo par gaya... to

uski zubaan se awaaz nikle bina nahi rahe paaya...

Channu :- ooohh-hooo.... qayaamat hoo...yaaaar... heenaa ji aaap...

Hina uski nazar ko ek nazar dekhte hi sab samjh gayi thi ki ye mard
uski jishm ki kis hisse ki tareef kar raha hai...
Hina ki haath zaldi se apni chuchiyo ko chupaane ke liye uthi...

magar Channu ke haatho ne Hina ke haatho ko us anmol cheez tak

pahunchne se pahele rok diya...

aur phir kuch der apni aankho se Channu Hina ki khubsoorat

ubhaaro ko dekhta raha...

gore rangat me uthi huyi chuchiya kareeb 36 se upar ki hi hogi....

aisi ubhaar kisi bhi jawaan dil ko diwaana bana de...
un chuchiyo ke sikhar par bhura (brown) rang ki chuchak is tarah
khadi huyi nazar aa rahi thi... maano uski andar ki ras peene ke liye
daawat de rahi ho...
kareeb aadhe inch ki lambaai me uski wo khubsoorat chuchak ko
dekh kar Channu se raha nahi gaya...

aur usne Hina ki haatho ko chhod kar uski chuchiyo par maano
hamla bo diya ho...

Channu ke dono haath Hina ki dono chuchiyo ko poori tarah to nahi

pakad paaya tha... magar uske kathor haath ka dabaaw se Hina ki
poori chuchiya uske poore haath me sama hi gayi...

Hina apni dono haatho ko Channu ke haatho par rakhte huye uski
dabaaw ko kam karne ki koshis karne lagi...

Hina :- aaahhh...ssshhh...dheeerreee... Channoooo...

Channu :- kyaa garam cheez banaya hai tujhe qudrat ne...ufff...

Hina Channu ki tareef sun kar sharma jaati hai...

Hina :- plsss...Channoo.. isye chhodoooo...mujhe darddd...

hotaa...haiii...aaahhh...

Channu ne Hina ki khushamad ko maante huye apni haatho ko

thoda halka karta hai...

aur ek nazar Hina ko dekhte huye unki chuchiyo se haath hata deta
hai...

jaise hi Channu ka haath unki chuchiyo se hat'ta hai...

Hina apni dono haatho se apni chuchiyo ko phir se chupa leti hai...

aur isi mouke ka faida utha kar Channu ka haath neeche Hina ke
slacks ki elastic par ja tikti hai...
aur agle hi pal Hina ke dekhte hi dekhte Hina ki slacks uski jhangho
tak utar jaati hai..

is beech Hina peeche ko hatne ki koshis me bed se ja takraati hai...

aur wo anjaane me hi bed par baith jaati hai...

aur phir se Channu ko ek aur mouka mil jaata hai..

Channu thoda sa jhuk kar Hina ke pair ki taraf se slacks ko pakad
kar zaldi se panw se baahar ki taraf kheench leta hai...

Hina ye mehesoos karte hi sharm ke maare apni haatho se chehera

chupa leti hai.. ki wo is waqt Channu ke saamne aisi haalat me thi
ki.. painty ke alaawa uske jishm me koi libaas nahi thi...

Channu Hina ko dhire se kandhe ki taraf se dhakel kar bed par lita
deta hai...

Jab uski nazar Hina ki Painty par padti hai....to hairaan rahe jaata
hai....
Hina ki zaahiri haya ke peeche chupi huyi uski wo Hawas aur jishm
ki pyaas ... uski choot ke hisse waali jagah cheekh-cheekh kar
bayaan kar rahi thi...

Painty ke bicho-beech jahan choot ki shuraakh hoti hai wahan par

itni geelapan thi ki... jaise Hina ki peshab hi nikal gayi ho...

Magar wo peshab nahi thi...

Wo to Hina ki jishm ki bekhudi me nikalne waali pyaas aur lazzat ki

nishani thi.

Ji haan... Hina ki jishm ki masti aur lazzat .... Hina ki choot se nikli
hui paani Channu ko ye zaahir kar rahi thi ki Hina baahar se jitni
haya dikhaati hai.. andar se wo utni hi garam aur kaam ki devi hai...

uski zaahiri haya aur jhijhak ko uski Painty jhootha saabit kar rahi
thi...

Hina ki Painty me wo geela dhabba Channu ko bhi pagal kar raha

tha..

Hina ko ye ahesaas ho chuki thi ki Channu ki nazar is waqt kya dekh

rahi hai...
usne sharm ki wajaha se apni dono tango ko ek dushre par chada
di...

aur dhire se apni chehere ko chupai haatho ki ungliyon ke beech se

Channu ki tashuraat dekhne lagti hai...

Jab Channu ko apni choot ki taraf dekhta huwa pata hai to Hina
haya ke maare phir se aankhe band kar leti hai..

Lekin phir sochti hai-;" meri aankhe moond lene se kya hota hai ... is
kamine ki aankhe to khuli hui hai na... Jo meri izzat ko khanzar ki
tarah cheer raha hai.."
Hina ye sochte hi kahe uthti hai :- Channnnuuu....pleasssss.... Aise
na dekho mujheeee... Mujhe sharm aaatiii...hai....

Channu:- jawaani ki kasam.... Hina ji... aap bahut khubsoorat ho...

aur... aur... aap bahut pyaasi bhi ho...hai.. na.. Hina ji...

Hina apne chehere ko yun hi haathon se chupaye huwe thi...

jawaab ke liye uske paas koi lafz nahi thi...

Tabhi Hina ko apni Painty ke elastic par dono taraf se do-do ungliya
phansti hui maloom hoti hai ...

agle hi pal Hina ki aakhiri libaas bhi uske jishm se juda ho jaati hai...

Channu Hina ki painty bhi utaar kar farsh par aise phaink deta hai
jaise ab Hina ko uski zaroorat hi nahi padegi....

Channu ki nazar Hina ki shafachat choot ko dekhte hue..

Channu: - uufff....Hina ji...kya..choot...paayi hai...aapne... bilkul
kunwaari lagti ho....ek baat puchun ...naraaz to nahi hongi.......

Hina thodi jhijhakti huyi :- hhhmmm...

Channu:- kya aapka mard aapko thokta nahi tha...?

Hina ye baat sun kar Channu ko aankhe dikhaati huyi..

Hina:- Channooo.....tumm...bade besharam hooo...

Channu :- wo to hun.....lekin aapki choot dekh kar kameen banne ko

bhi dil kar raha hai......

Channu ki zubaan se apni choot ki tareef sun kar.. Hina ki badan me

ek siheran si doud jaati hai....

Hina ki haalat dekh kar Channu apne rang me aane lagta hai...
wahi rang jo usye ek pyaasi aurat ko haya ke nakhre karte huye
dekhne par chadta hai...
wahi rang jisse wo insaan se wahesi ban jaata hai...

Channu ka haath Hina ki choot ki taraf badhta hai...

aur agla pal Hina ke jishm aise hil uthti hai jaise
hi-voltage ki bijli se koi usye chua diya ho...

Channu ki ungliyan Hina ki paniyaai huyi choot ko choo liya tha...

Channu ko apni ungli par chichipa sa paani mahesoos hote hi wo

apni ungliyo ko choot ke upar se hi harkat dena shuru kar deta
hai....

Hina ki choot Channu ki ungliyo se jaise hi ragadna shuru hota hai...

Hina tilmilakar uth kar baith jaati hai...

aur Hina ki jism me kapkapi chootne lagti hai..

uski zubaan se beakhtiyaar awaaze nikalne lagti hai...
uski haath Channu ke choot se khel raha haatho ko rokne ke liye
zaddozehad kar rahi thi..
lekin Hina ki nazuk si haath Channu ke haatho ko uske harkat se rok
paane me kamyaab nahi ho pa rahi thi...

Hina shiskaarti huyi Channu se minnate karne lagti hai..

Hina:- ssshhh..Channoo..yahan see.. haaath...aahh..hhataooo...

pleasssss....

kaheti huyi Hina rone jaisa shakl banaati hai.....

lekin yahan Channu badal chuka tha...

ab usye Hina ki minnate dhong jaisa lagne laga tha...

Channu :- chup karrr sssaali... khud chdwaane ke liye apni choot se

paani ki dariya baha rahi hai...aur dhong aise kar rahi hai jaise tu
bahut sati savitri hai...

Channu ye baat daant pees kar thode gusse ke asraat chehere par
laate huye kaha tha...

Hina Channu ke is achanak se badlaaw ko dekh kar hairaan ho jaati

hai...

wo ab apni badi-badi aankho se Channu ke chehere ko hi dekhti

rahe gayi...

Channu Hina ki is nachanak ki badlaaw ko mahesoos karti hai...

magar phir achanak se Hina ne Channu ke haath ko zor se apne
choot se chitak deti hai....

Channu ko Hina ki is harqat par gussa aata hai...

aur us gusse ka asar Hina ko agle hi pal Hina ke saamne zaahir ho
jaati hai...

Aur agla pal Hina ke liye haraani aur dard se bhara hua tha...

Channu bed par baithi huy Hina ke baal ko jad se mutthi me pakad
kar jor se apni taraf khinchta hua.:-ssali kutiya mujhse chudne ke
liye teri choot paani ki dhaar chhod rahi hai.. aur tu mujhse nakhre
kar rahi hai...

Kahete hue Channu Hina ko baal se pakad kar khadi kar deta hai..

Hina ka chehera oopar ko khud ba khud uth jaati ..

Hina ke dono haath Channu ke haath ko pakad kar uska zor kam
karna chahati thi...

is tarah achanak se huwe Channu ke badlaw par usye khouf se

zyaada hairani ho rahi thi..

Hina ki zubaan se cheekh ke saath minnate nikal rahi thi... :-

aaaahhhh....pleasssss... Channooo... chhhodddo... mereee..
baaalll... aaahhh...sss....

ye kahene ke saath hi Hina ki aankho se aansuon ki dhaar bahene

lagi...
tabhi Channu Hina ke Chehere ko apne chehere ke kareeb karta hua
uski aankho me aankhe daal kar daant peesta hua gusse me
phusphushata hai...

Channu :- dekho Hinaaaa... maine bahut sharaafat dikha di... lekin

tum meri sharaafat ko meri kamzori samajh kar itni naatak kar rahi
ho.... agar tum apni razamandi se khul kar mera saath nahi dogi to
mujhe bhi tumhaari zaroorat nahi...ab aakhiri faisla karo nahi to
main jaa raha hun yaha se...mujhe shirf ek jawaab do... tum ab
mujhse khul kar pesh aaogi ya aise hi nakhre chudwati rahogi...??

Hina ke kaano me Channu ka ek ek lafz hatode ki tarah padi thi...

usye ye samjhte der nahi lagi ki ye mard bahut hi dabang kism ka
hai...iske saamne apni haya dikhana bevkoofi hogi...

Hina Channu ki aankho me hi dekhti rahi... aur uske gusse ko

padhne ki koshis karne lagi...

Channu uski khamoshi se yun hi dekhte rahene par thodi tez awaaz
me :- ....bolooo...jawaab do mujhe...

Hina uski is awaaz se thodi kaamp jaati hai...

aur jaldi se apne sir ko haan me hilaati hai..

Channu:- munh khol kar bolo...ki mujhse khul kar pesh

aaogi....ya....isi tarah nakhre chudwaati rahogi...?

Hina :- aahhh....haaaann...baba...chhodo...mere...baal...
tummmm...joo...kahoge...main..karungiiii....aahh...

Channu uske baal ko dheere se chhodte huye ...

apni awaaz me ab narmi laate huye..
Channu :-ab aur nakhre mat karna Hina ji... main aurat ko tabhi
thokta hun jab wo mera saath deti hai...aur tum mere lund ke liye
kitna taras rahi ho.. ye teri choot bata rahi hai.....

Hina Channu ki baat achi tarah samajh chuki thi... ya shayad usye
ab Channu ke saath khul kar maze lene ka iraada kar liya...

dono hi baat Hina ko apni Hawas ki aag bujhaane ke liye zaroori

lagi....

Hina sochne lagti hai >: uuffff... kaisa paagal mard hai ye... shuru me
pyaar se mere badan me aag lagata hai... aur agar thoda sharma kar
main nakhre karti hun to... ufff...aaahhh...:<

Channu ka kathor haath jaise hi Hina ki mulayam chuchiyo ko apni

giraft me liya.. Hina ki soch ki kadi wahin toot gayi...

Hina jhatka khati hui :- aaahhh... Channu tum bahot shaitaan ho..

Channu apni dushri haath ko Hina ki sapaat pet pe rakhte hue :- kyu
Hina ji .. Mere sir me singh nikal aaya kya..?

Hina Channu ke chuchi par rakhe hue haath ka zor kam karne ke
liye apni dono haatho ko uski haath par rakh deti hai..

Channu ka laheraata hua lund baar baar Hina ki kamar se takra raha
tha...

aur lund ka yun baar baar takraana Hina ko pata nahi kyun bura
lagne ki jagah uske jishm me ek alag hi kaifiyat ko paida kar rahi
thi...
uski Hawas ki pyaas is had tak badha rahi thi.. ki ab usye khud hi
ahesaas ho gayi thi ki ab haya aur sharm dikha kar kuch haasil nahi
hone waali...

Hina:- Channu ... Pls tum mujhe bahot takleef dete ho.. Tumhare is
jaanwar ko thoda door hi rakho mujhse... ise dekh kar darr lagta hai
mujhe...

Channu ke pet pe rakhe hue haath sarakte hue..Hina ki choot tak

pahunch cuki thi..

Hina ne use rokne ke liye jaise hi apni haath ko neeche le jati hai..
..Channu ne Hina ko apne dusre haath se apne bahon me lekar
chipka leta hai...

Channu Hina ki choot ke daraar me ungli ragadte hue, uski

chuchiyo ko apne ghane baalo waale chaati aur pet se chipka leta
hai......

Hina Channu ke majboot bahon me simat si jaati hai..

Hina ko Channu ke pet aur chaathi ke ghane baalon ki chuwan apni

chuchiyon me gudgudahat paida kar rahi thi..

Hina ka chehera Channu ki chaathi se chipak si gai thi..

Channu ke jishm se uthne waale badbu... ab Hina ko mardana

mahak jaisa lagne lagi thi...

jo Hina ki jishm me aur bhi aag laga rahi thi..

Wo aag jise ab jitna bujhane ki koshis ki jaye ... utna hi zyaada ye

bhadakne lagti hai.....

Hina ab apne aap ko poori tarah Channu ke rahem-o- karam par

chhod diya tha...
uski har harqat par uski garmi badhti jaa rahi thi

Hina ki jishm me uthne waali garmi ki gawaahi uske choot se

nikalne waali las-lasha paani de rahi thi..

Channu ki ungliya Hina ki choot par ab paani ki wajah se zyaada

fislan ho gai thi..

Channu ke lund bhi ab apna poore akaar par aa chuka tha..

Jo ab Hina ke kamar ke bagal se nikla hua tha..

Hina ki jhuki hui nazar us khunkhar lund ko dekhti hui fati ki fati
rahe jaati hai..

Uske choot par Channu ki ungliyo ka fislan jaari tha..

Channu ka lund dekh kar Hina sochti hai >: ufff... Kaisa khatarnak
hatyaar paal rakha hai is kamine ne ... Ye to mere kamar se bhi
bahar ko ja rahi hai.. Uff ...ye to jagat ke lund se bhi zyaada
khatarnak lag raha hai.. Jamaal ke lund ki to mujhe ab theek se yaad
bhi nahi.....kya ye mere ander jaayega...?.. Baap re ...kaise jayega..
?..Mai to mar hi jaungi.:<

Ye sochti hui Hina ki choot aur bhi paani chodne lagi..

Baar -baar Channu ki ungli Hina ki choot ki oopar ke daane se ragad

kha rahi thi ... jisse Hina ki kamukta had tak pahunch chuki thi...

Magar is baar Channu ki ungli us daane tak pahunch kar ek pal ko

rukta hai...aur agle pal wo apni us moti si ungli ko oopar se neeche
fislaane ki jagah.. Ungli ko neeche ki or andar ki taraf fisla deta hai..

Hina :-aoouch....aaaahhh....ssshheee..

Is baar Channu ki ungli Hina ki fislan bhari choot ke andar dakhil ho

jata hai..

Hina sisakti hui apna chehera ooper Channu ke chehere ki tarf utha
deti hai...
Aur dono ki nazar milte hi..dono ki hont bhi jud jaati hai..

Hina apne aap ko Channu se chipkaai huyi. Uske honto ko apni hont
ka ras pilane lagi...

Hina ki choot me ab Channu ki ungli dhire dhir chalte huye toofaani

gati pakad leta hai...

Hina ungli ki har raghad ke saath sisak rahi thi...

Hina:-aaahh... aahh...hmmm...sss... uuumm..aaahh..

Tabhi Hina ki choot se ek zordar fawwara choot'ti hai....

Hina Channu ki bahon me hi ..honton se hont milaye chipki hui thi..

Channu ki lambe qad ki vajah se Hina ki chuchiya Channu ke chati

aur pet ke darmiyaan peesi ja rahi thi..

Channu ka lund Hina ke pet me chubhne lagi..

Hina ki choot me Channu ki ungli ne maano tabaahi si macha rakhi

thi..

Choot paani se saraabor ho chuki thi..

Channu Hina ki choot se baheti hui ras ko haatho se poore choot

me phaila raha tha..
Jaise wo Hina ki choot me kuch laga raha ho..

Hina nidhal si ho chuki thi...

Channu apne honto ko dhire se Hina ke honto se hatate hue :- Hina

ji....

Hina :- hhmmm...

Channu :- aaj mera ek intiqaam aur poora karne me meri madad

karogi...?
Hina :- ...hhhaaan.. mere...SARTAAZ ... ab...main.. tumhaari... har..
kaam.. me ...madad..karungi... tum jo kaho...main... wahi... karungi...

Hina Channu ke aankho me jo uttejna ki wajah se laall ho gayi thi

...dekhti huyi ye baat kahi thi...

Channu:- tumhare bhai ne meri bahu ke saath balatkar kiya... tab

maine ye kasam khaai thu ki... main uske biwi aur uski bahan ko
unhi ki marzi se apna banaunga...

Hina:- kya tum mere bhai ke zulm ki saza mujhe aur Shama ko
doge..?

Channu :- nahi Hina ji...aap samjhiye...maine saza dene ki kasam

nahi khaayi... maine apna banane ki kasam khaayi hai... aur mujhe
tumhe apna banana hai...

Hina :- haan Channu main tumhaari hi hun...

Channu :- mujhse chudwaaogi...

Hina apne sir ko sahamati me hilati hai..

Channu:- munh se kaho..

Hina thodi sharmati hui:-haan baba..

Channu :- chudwaate waqt apne gaandu bhai ko gaali bhi dogi...?

Hina pahele to Channu ko ta'azzub se dekhti hai...

phir wo na jaane kya samjhti huyi... haami bhar deti hai...

Hina :- hhmm....par...mujhe... gaali nahii..aaatiii...

Channu :- wo main sikha dunga...hahaha...

kahete huye Channu hans padta hai...

Hina sochti hai..>: lagta hai...ye thoda... pagal hai...ya sanki kishm
ka mard hai... jo bhi ho ... lekin ab meri khair nahi...:<

Channu ne Hina ko bed ke kareeb dhire se le jaakar usye bed par

dhakel deta hai..

Hina bed par girti huyi Channu se hi nazre milaayi huyi thi..

aur phir Channu ek nazar Hina ki poori jishm ko nihaarta hai...

Na jaane kyu Channu ke chehere par ek rahesyamai muskaan tair

jata hai..

aur phir Channu Hina ke haath pakad kar usko bed par is position
me litata hai ki Hina ka chehera bed ke kinaar par aa jaata hai...

aur phir Channu uske chehere ke bagal khada hote hi.. Hina ke
aankho ke bilkul kareeb Channu ka vikraal aur kaale saamp ki tarah
lund lahraata hua nazar aata hai...

....>: uuuuffff....ye...kaisa..jaanwar haiii... baap re...kitna khatarnaak

lagta hai... aahh...ab to tu gayiii... Hinaa..:<

Hina us lund ko itne kareeb se dekhti huyi khud se hi sochne lagi

thi...

lekin pata nahi kyun Hina ki nazar ek pal ke liye bhi Channu ke lund
se hat nahi paayi..

Channu ke lund ke par khaal chadi huwi usye bada ajeeb sa lagne
lagi thi...
aur uska supada itna mota tha ki ...aisa lagta tha ki uske bharipan ki
wajah se lund ka aage ka hissa neeche ki taraf jhuka sa huwa hai....

Channu ka haath apne lund ko sahelata huwa ... uske khaal ko aage
peeche karta huwa... Hina ke chehere ke kareeb apne lund ki taaqat
ka maano wo muzahira kar raha tha....

Hina ki nazar us vikraal lund se hatne ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi...

Lund ke supade ke oopar ki taraf ki shurakh ka thoda sa jagah hi

aisi thi jaha par lund ka khaal nahi thi...
Jab Channu khaal ko neeche sarkata to jamuni rang ka mota sa
supada ekdam se bahar aajata .... mano wo Hina ko lalkaar raha ho...
Aur khabardar kar raha ho.... Ki bas ab aur thodi der baad teri choot
ki is lund se dhzziya udne waali hai ....

aur Hina us lund ko dekhti hyi... uski aankho me ajeeb si nashe jaisi
haalat me aa jaati hai..

wo nasha jiska asar seedha uski garam ho chuki choot par wo

mahesoos kar rahi thi...

uski choot se ab paani baheti huyi uski bahaav ka gilaapan Hina

apni choot ke nichle hisse tak mahesoos karne lagi...

Channu ke lund ke itne kareeb hone ki wajah se Hina ko kuch ajeeb

si badbu ka ahesaas hoti hai..

Hina samajh jaati hai ki ye ajeen si badbu Channu ke is gande lund

se hi aa rahi hai....

lekin Hina ab tak ye samajh nahi paa rahi thi ki usye itni gande lund
aur usko gandi si badbu ke bawazood bhi us lund ki hiqaarat uske
dil me nahi aa rahi thi...
balki usye aur bhi zyaada apni taraf mutaassir kar raha tha...

Hina ko yun apne lund ki taraf dekhti huyi dekh Channu ke chehere
par muskurahat phail jata hai...

Channu :- kaisa hai... Hina ji...

Hina ko maano Channu ki awaaz se hosh aaya ho...

Hina jhat se apni nazre jhukaati huyi thodi sharma jaati hai..

Channu :- kaho na Hina ji...kaisa hai...?

Hina ki zubaan se beakhtiyaar nikal padti hai..:- kyaaa..

aur phir usye apni galti ka ahesaas bhi usi waqt ho jaata hai..

Channu :- mera lund...ka pooch raha hun..

Hina sharm se apna chehera dushri taraf ferte huye :-

mujheee....kyaaa...pataaa....

kaheti huyi Hina apne chehere ko sharm se phir se apni haatho se

chupa leti hai... lekin chehera chupane se pahele uski chehere par
khilta hua muskurahat Channu ko nazar aa jaata hai...

Hina ki is haya ke peeche Channu ko uski khamosh taareef nazar

aata hai...

Channu :- acha...to Hina ji ko mera lund pasanda hai...

Hina ke pass uske is taan ka koi jawaab nahi thi..

wo chehera chupaai aankhe band kiye kuch der hi aise padi thi ki...

Tabhi Hina ko apni dono jhaanghe uthti hui aur phailti hui mehesoos
huyi...

Hina jaise hi aankh khol kar dekhti hai..

tab tak Channu Hina ke dono jhangho ke beech aa chuka tha...

Channu ke choude jishm ke jitna hi Hina ki jhanghe phail kar

Channu ke kamar me phans chuki thi...

Channu ka dono haath Hina ke chuchiyon ke bagal se bed par tiki

huyi thi..
Hina ko apni aankhe kholne ki himmat nahi ho pa rahi thi..

uska jishm ajeeb si lazzat ki wajah se ya phir shayad aane waale pal
ke khouf se thar-thar kaamp rahi thi...

wo to shirf mahesoos karti huyi hi paagal si huyi ja rahi thi..

Aane wale ek-ek pal Hina ke jishm ko ek alag hi duniya me

pahuncha rahi thi...
Hina apni nichle hont ko apni daanton se daba rakhi thi...

usye ab apni maryada, izzat aur mazhab ki taleemat sab ek saath

Channu ke haatho lut'ta hua nazar aa rahi thi...
lekin phir bhi uski jishm ke lazzat ke saamne ab wo saari baate feeki
lagne lagi thi...

Tabhi uska jishm laraz uthti hai... kaamp uthti hai...

Channu ka lund Hina ki paniyaai huyi choot ke shooraakh dhoond liya

tha...

Channu ne apne ek haath ko neeche le jaakar apne lund ko ek baar Hina

ki choot ke daraar me oopar se neeche tak ragadta hai.... aur phir apne
supade ko Hina ki choot ke muhaane me bhida deta hai....

Hina ka jishm tharthara uthti hai.....

usne dono haatho se bed par bichi hui bedsheet ko mutthi me kas liya..

Usye ye mahesus huyi ki mano uski choot par kisi ne dahakta hua aag ka
gola dhar diya ho...

itna garam ki Hina ki saari ki saari tahezeeb aur maryaada us garmi se

pighal kar fanah ho jaati hai...

Channu ko to is khel me maano maharat haasil tha..

Usne lund ko andar kiye bina hi.. Hina ki choot ke shuraakh ke oopar se
hi choot ki daraar me fislaane laga..... raghadne laga...

Hina ki choot se nikalne waali las-lasa paani se Channu ke lund tar-ba-

tar hota gaya...

ooper ke daane ko ragadte hue neeche gaand ki suraakh tak do teen

baar lund ko ragadta hai...

har ragad ke saath Hina hil si jaati thi..

Usye apni wazood ko mit'ti hui si mehesoos ho rahi thi...

Uski badan akadne lagi..

Uski Hawas itni badh chuki thi ki wo apne aap ko Channu ke haatho mita
dene tak ko tayyar ho chuki thi..

Hawas ki zyaadati ki wajah se....Wo apni chutad ko ek baar Channu ke

lund par uchaali...
lekin Channu ka lund choot ke muhaane me ghuste huye neeche ki taraf
fisal gaya..

Tabhi Channu apne lund ki topi ko Hina ki choot ke shuraakh me laakar

rok deta hai..

Aur lund ka halka sa dabaaw Hina ki choot ke dono labon ko phailana

shuru kar deta hai..

Hina ki Choot me ....itna Lund ke supara ka dabaaw hi kaafi tha.. Hina ko

mehesoos hone lagi ki jaise Channu ke mote aalu jais supaada uski
choot ko do hisso me baant raha ho... uski naazuk si choot ko faad raha
ho...

Channu apne dono haatho ko Hina ki bedsheet pakde hue dono kalaaiyo
ko apne giraft me le leta hai..

Channu apni aankhe Hina ki aankho me daalte huye...

Channu:- Hina ji.... !!!

Hina apni ankhon ko Channu ki aankhon se ek baar mila deti hai...magar

dusre hi pal Channu ki aankho ki tapis uski nazro ko neeche jhuka dene
ko mazboor kar deti hai.... Channu ke majboot seene ki taraf..

Hina nazre jhukati hui :- hhmm..?

Channu :- kyaa aapko aapka bhai mujhse chudne se bacha payega.....

Hina shishakti huyi :- sshh... mujheee...ab...nahiii...

bachnaaaa....jooo....karnaaa..hoo...wooo....karooooo... ssshhh......

Channu:- Hina ji... aap ke bhai ne meri bahu ko uski bina marzi ke rape
kiya tha... Lekin mai uski bahan ke saath aisa nahi karoonga.....jawaani ki
kasam....mai uski bahan se apni lund ki bheek mangwaoonga.....

Channu kahete hue apne lund ki moti topi ko dhire se aur ander pelta
hai.....

Hina ka jishm akadte huye ... Uski kamar bed se mud kar thoda sa oopar
ko uth jaati hai.. Aur Hina apni aankhe palat'ti huyi... chehere ko oopar ki
taraf utha deti hai..

Channu ke lund ki moti topi fisal kar Hina ki choot me dakhil ho chuki thi..

Channu ke lund ke supade ke upar se uski moti khaal sharakte hue lund
ke ooper ko sarak jaata hai.. lund ke supade ke ring se bhi peeche...
Jiski wajah se jahan khal ka gheraw tha waha aur bhi lund mota lag raha
tha..

Ab Channu apne lund ke supaade ko hi Hina ki paniyaai hui choot me

aage peeche karne laga ..

Jisse Hina ki choot aur bhi paani chodne lagi..

Hina ki HAWAS aur bhi badhne lagi..

Hawas Itni badhi ki Hina ko uske lund ko aur bhi andar lene ki hasrat zor
maarne lagi....

Channu Hina ko dekhta hua apne kamar ko dhire dhire aage peeche kar
raha tha..

shirf supade se hi Hina ko chodne laga tha..

Hina ki tadap itni badhi ki wo kahene se khud ko rok nahi paai :- pleassss
... Channnnuuu.. Andar kyuuu nahiii karteee...?

Channu Hina ko dekhte hue apna lund ki harkat ko rok leta hai :- kya
Hina ji...? Kyaa andar karna hai..?

Hina gusse se Channu ke chehere me dekhti hui..:- kameeneeee.....

itneeee ..... anjaaaaan.... nahiiii.... banoo.....

Channu:- aap besharam ban jao Hina ji... Main anjaan banna chhod
dunga..

Hina:-aaaahhh....poore... kamineeeee... hoooo.. tummmm...

Channu:- aapne bana diya hai kamina Hina ji....

Hina:- pleassss Channooo.. Julm naaa.... karooo mujh parrrrr....

Channu:- nahi karunga julm... Aap khul kar bolo ... Kya andar karna hai..

Hina phir se apni aankhe band karti hui :- Channnnuuu...

Tumharaaaa....lundddd.... andarrrr... karooo.. Plsss..

Channu:- haan-haan...abhi karta hun Hina ji... Magar kiske andar ..?

Hina gusse se aankhe faadti hui..daant peesti hui...:- kameeeeneee......

Tummm.... bahot.,. jaaalim... hoooo...

Channu:- wo to hun Hina ji...

Hina ruaansi shakl banaati huyi:- plsss... Channooo..... Mujhee.... aur na

sataoo..apne....la... lunddd.... ko meriiii.... puddiii.... ke... anderrrr....
karoooo....

Channu:- puddi..!!..ye kya hota hai..?

Hina:-..ufff ooh.. Ch...choot... Ke ander..

aur agle hi pal Channu Hina ke chehere ki taraf apna chehera jhuka
kar..kamar ka ek jordaar dhakka ....

Hina is prahaar se tilmila jaati hai...

Hina ki cheekh uske halaq se yun nikalti hai maano kisi ne uske jishm ko
cheer diya ho..

Hina :-aaaasssssss..uuuuiiiiiiiii..maaaaaaa...sssshhh....

Channu ka lund ka aadha se zyaada hissa Hina ki choot ki gaheraai me

utar chuki thi..

Hina ki kalaai aur paonw dono hi Channu ke giraft me thi.....

Aur phir agle hi pal Hina ki cheekhti hui munh bhi Channu ke munh ke
giraft me aa chuki thi...

Hina ke munh se ab shirf gu..gu ki awaaz hi bahar aarahi thi..

Hina ko apni choot me takleef ho to rahi thi..

Lekin wo taklif agle hi pal aur badh jaati hai..

Channu ka kamar me harkat hoti hai aur Hina ko apne pet me ek laher
jaisi uthti hui si mahesoos hoti hai..

Uski aankhe phati ki phati rahe jaati hai...

Aur betahassa uski aankho se aansu jaari ho jaati hai...

Ab Hina ko Channu ka lund apni bachedaani ke kareeb pahunchta hua

mehesoos ho rahi thi..
Hina ek dard se abhi ubhri bhi nahi thi ki agla dhakka usye aur bhi
jhakzor kar rakh diya..

Hina tadap kar apni kalaiyon pe zor deti hai jo ki Channu ke haahto se
phisalti hui chhut chuki thi..

Uske paonw ab Channu ke kamar se hat kar bed par gir jaati hai..

Ab Hina apni dono edi ko bed par patakti hui..

apne dono haatho se Channu ke kamar me mukka maarti hai....

uske hont ab bhi Channu ke honto ke giraft me thi...

Tabhi Channu ne phir se Hina ki dono kalaai apne haatho me pakadta

hai..

phir Channu apne lund ko manzil tak pahuchane ke liye ek aur dhakka
maar deta hai...

Hina ko ab apni choot ke baahari hisse me Channu ka jungle jaisi badi-

badi jhaanthe chubhte huye...aur Channu ke bade-bade thatton (ande)
ka thokar uski gaand me lagti huyi mehesoos hoti hai..

Channu ka pet Hina ke pet se sat'te hi ye pakka ho jaata hai ki Channu

ka lund apna poora safar tai kar liya hai..

Channu ka lund poori tarah Hina ki paniyai hui choot ko cheerta hua..
Hina ki bachedani ki suraakh ko bedh diya tha..

Hina ko apne pet me kuch hilore marne jaisa mahesoos ho rahi thi..

Ye dhakka Hina ke jishm bilkul bhi bardast nahi kar paati...

Uska jishm behosi ki aagosh me kho jaati hai..

Hina ke jishm ko dheela hota hua dekh Channu apna honth Hina ke
honton se hatate hue Hina ke chehere par dekhta hua thoda ghabra sa
jata hai..

Lekin Channu janta tha ki uska ye lund isse pahele bhi kai saadisuda
aurato ko behosh kar chuka tha..

usme ek Hina ki sagi bhabhi doctor Shama bhi thu..

Aur ye behosi bas kuch palon ki hi thi..

Channu ne ek baar phir Hina ke adhkhuli honto ko pyaar se choomta

hai..

Aur uske dono chuchiyo ko apne haathon se dhire dhire sahelate hue ek
chuchi ko apne munh ke giraft me le kar chubhlaane aur choosne lagta
hai..

..........

Kuch der Hina ki choot ki aakhiri chor tak apna lund ghusaye hue
Channu Hina ki chuchiyo se khel hi raha tha ki..

Uske kaano me Hina ki karhane ki awaaz sunai di..

Channu sir utha kar Hina ke chehere me dekhta hai.. Hina apne sir ko
idhar udhar ludkati hui karaha rahi thai ...

Hina ka masoom sa chehera dard ki tadap se laall pad chuki thi..

Channu Hina ke oopar letkar uske dono gaalo ko apne haatho ke ghere
me lekar uski aansu bahaati hui aankho me dekhta hua..:- Hina jiii ...!
Aap theek to ho na..?

Hina kuch kahe bina hi apni aankho ko band kar ke kholti hui mohabbat
se izhar karti hai ki..sab theek hai..

Aur halki si muskurati hui ye izhar karti hai.. Ki wo Channu se bilkul bhi
naraz nahi hai..

Channu:- Hina ji... munh se boliye na..kya aap theek hai...

Hina :- haan Channu.. Bhala koi apne suhagraat raat me marti hai
kyaa.... aaj paheli baar mujhe pata chala ki mard aurat ke itni andar bhi
jaa sakta hai... tumne mere banjar jishm me aaj phool khila diya hai
Channu..

Channu:- kasam se Hina ji..mujhe bhi aisa hi laga ki aap bilkul kunwari
jaisi hai kya aapka ..souhar ne....!

Hina :- uska to duniya se gaye do saal se zyaada ho gaya hai Channu ...
lekin mujhe itna yaad hai ki uska tumse kaafi chhota hi hai...

Channu:-to kya in do saalo tak tum pyaasi hi rahi..?

Hina muskurati hui :-tum jaisa ab tak koi mila nahi...

ye kaheti huyi Hina ko Jagat ki yaad aa gayi thi..

magar wo uska zikr karna munasib nahi samjhi...

Channu:- Hina ji.... aaj main aapko wo maza doonga na .. Ki aap apni
pyaas bilkul hi bhool jaaogi....

Ek aisa dard Hina ki choot se uth rahi thi.. Jiski lazzat ne Hina ke dil wa
zehan me dard dene waale ke liye ek jagah aur mukaam bana li thi...

Us be-intiha lazzat ko haasil karne ke liye... wo dard Hina ke liye mano

bahot sasta sauda tha...

Chaahe kuch der ke liye us dard ki tadap se Hina apni hosh hi kyu na
gawa di ho..

Magar hosh ke aate hi Hina ko wo dard kuch palon ke liye to takleef

pahunchaai.... magar thodi hi der me Channu ki mast kar dene waali
harkaton se usy us lazzat ke mukaam tak pahuncha diya.. Ki wo lazzat
dard par poor-zor se haawi ho gai....

Lazzat ki us bekhudi me Hina Channu ke har sitam ko... Apni jishm ki

zaroorat samjhne lagi..
Aur us bekhudi ka izhaar apne aashiq bane Channu se kar baithi..

Hina jaan chuki thi ki lazzat ki bekhudi tabhi mil payegi ...
Jab jaam-e-dard ki kadwaahat ko sahan karna padega..

Aur Hina hi jaanti hai ki uski choot ke andar ghus chuki Channu ka wo
shakt aur vikraal lund usko kis tarah jhakjor ke rakh di thi...

wo ye yaqeen kar chuki thi ki ab uske jishm me Channu poori tarah se

sama chuka hai...

Channu ke bhaari bharkam jishm ka dabaaw Hina ke jishm ko buri tarah

se narm bistar par dhansa kar rakhi hui thi..

Hina chaha kar bhi apne jishm ko hila nahi pa rahi thi...

Channu ke lund ko wo apne choot ke aakhiri chor bachedaani par

phoolta aur pichakta hua mehesoos kar rahi thi..

Uske pet me ek dard jaisa tees uth rahi thi ..

usye yun lag rahi thi ki uske pet me wo lund ghus kar khushi se uchal
kood -macha raha ho..

Hina ko wo dard bhi beshumaar lazzat ka ahesaas de rahi thi..

Iska saboot khud-ba- khud Hina ki zubaan se nikalne waali wo

shishkaariyan aur choot se nikal kar Channu ke lund ko bhigone waali wo
las-lasha paani thi..

Channu ko jab ye ahesaas hua ki ab Hina uske lund ke agle hamle ko

jhelne ke liye tayyar ho chuki hai... To usne Hina ke dard aur lazzat ke
asraat ko zaahir karti hui masoom se chehera ko dekhte hue.:- Hina ji..?

Hina apni aankhe dheere se kholti hui:- hmmm.....!

Channu:- maaroon.?

Hina:- kyaaa..?
Channu:-tumhaari choot?

Hina ke chehere par na jaane kyu ek haya daar muskuraahat si aa jaati

hai...thodi der muskuraane ke baad usne apne sir ko haan me dhire se
hilaati huyi....

Hina:-hhmmm...

Channu:-kaho na Hina ji... !

Hina:- hmmm... kahi..to...

Channu:-aise nahi meri randi.. munh se ..saaf shabdo me bol..

Hina:- chhee...main.. aaaahhh.. randi nahi hoooon..

Channu:-bahen ki lodi abhi batata hun tu kyaa hai.....

......

Tabhi Channu ki kamar peeche ko hota hai..

Hina:-aaahhh......ssssaahh..

Lund kheenchta hai... Hina ki choot ki diwaaro ko cheelta hua....aur choot

ke paani se phisalta hua... lund baahar ko aata hai..

Ek pal ke liye Hina ko aisa mahesoos hoti hai ki maano uske jishm se
bahot kuch baahar ko aagai ho..

Uski jishm se ek bahot badi cheez alag ho gayi ho..

Ek pal ko aisa lagta hai ki uski jishm kisi cheez se khaali ho gai ho..

Lekin agle hi pal..

Channu ke kamar ka ek jordaar zhatka...

Hina ki cheekh:-..."uuuuooooiii...mmmaaaaahhhssssssss....... "

jisye dard ki aahen kahe ya lazzat se bhari kilkaari ...

iska faisla karna mushkil tha..

Hina ki awaaz poore kamre me goonj uthti hai..

Hina:-uuueeee... maaasss... hhhhnmmsss ....ssscccss... Chhannnnuuu

dheeeeeereee..

Us dhakke se Hina ki chuthad ka hissa phir se buri tarah narm gadde par
dhans si jaati hai...

us dhakke se Hina ke kamar ke oopar ke hissa akad kar jaise hi ooper ko

uthne lagi...

Channu ka bhaari bharkam jishm Hina ko oopar se bishtar ki taraf daba

deta hai..

Wo zhatka Channu ke lund ko dobaara Hina ki bachedaani tak

pahunacha di thi..

Hina phir se nidhaal pad gai...

Uske aankho me phir se ek pal ke liye andhera sa chaa gaya..

Magar is baar wo asraat dard ki tadap se nahi.. HAWAS ki lazzat se thi...

Channu ka lund Hina ke choot ke us hisse tak pahuncha tha jahan tak koi
cheez ab tak nahi pahunchi thi...

Uski jhaante Hina ki choot ke narm aur naazuk chamde par chubh si rahi
thi...

Hina apni choot ki us unchuwe hisse me Channu ka lund ko mahesoos

kar rahi thi...
Channu ne Hina ki dono baahon ke neeche se apna dono haatho ko le
jaakar Hina ke naazuk khandhe ko pakad leta hai ...

Aur Hina ke chuchiyo ko apne munh se chubhlaane lagta hai..

aur neeche se apna lund ko choot me pelne ke liye apni kamar ko harkat
me laane laga..

Hina Channu ki giraft me thi..

Aur Channu apni position banate hue:- bahenchod ..tu randi nahi hai na..
To ab tujhe banata hu randi...

Aur phir Channu ne lund ko baahar kheench kar ek dhakka...

Phach ki awaaz...
Hina:- Uuuuiiiii... maaasss...

Aur fir.. dhakko ka lagataar silsila...

Phach.....phach...fach...fach..thap
..thap..thap...fach....fach...phach...phach...chap...chap...

Hina :-aaassss...uuuuooo....
aahhh...eeesss....oohhh...oohh...eeiii...aaahhh...ccccssss....aaahh..aaahhh....uuuooo

Channu ka lund supada tak bahar ko hoti... Aur phir Hina ki choot ki
gaheraai me kho jaati..

Har dhakke me Hina ka jishm sukhe patte ki tarah kaamp uthti..

Channu ke lund ka har waar Hina ko ek naya dard aur ek nayi lazzat ka
ahesaas kara rahi thi..

Uski jishm lazzat ke us bulandi par udaan bhar rahi thi jis bulandi par
pahunchne ki hasrat to door kabhi uski tasawwur bhi uske zehan se nahi
guzri thi..

Channu har baar apne lund ko andar tak thokta.... to usye lund ki topi par
kuch lagta hua mahesoos hota..to ek aur baar wo lund par dabaaw daal
deta..

Pahele dhakke par Hina ki karah nikalti to dusre dabaaw par uski ki
kilkaari chhoot padti..

Hina ye samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka lund pahele dhakke par choot ki
gaheraai ko paar karta to dusra dabaaw uski bachedaani ki shuraakh ko
khol kar andar ko dakhil ho jaata..

Channu har dhakke par Hina ke chehere ka banta bigadta asraat dekh
kar aur bhi uttejit ho jaata..

Hina ki dono paanw har dhakke ke saath Channu ke kamar ke dono taraf
hawa me uthta hi ja raha tha..

Channu daant peeste hue dhakke maar raha tha..

Hina Channu ko har dhakke se pahele ek nazar aankh khol kar dekhti..
Dhakka padte hi uski aankhe khud b khud band ho jaati...

Hina apni dono haatho ko Channu ke waar ko dheema karne ki koshis

me kabhi Channu ke seene me rakhti to kabhi uske choude kamar pe...

Hina:-aaasss...dheereee...pleasssss ....aaaahhss... Cccc... Uffff..

Uuuueeeeiii...
Maaaasss....chhannnnnuuuu....aaaass....mmmm...mmmmaaaa...sssshh....pplllleeeea

.......
Aur Hina ko aisa laga ki uske jishm ka saara khoon bahe kar uski choot
se bahe jaane ke liye zordar dabaaw daal raha ho..

Channu bhi josh me badbada raha tha..:-le...le..randi..aur..le...tujhe...apni

rakhail banaaunaa... le .... meraa... lund...le...ssaali...randiii....

Hina..:-haaan...haaan....maar...ssshh...
aurrrr..maarrr...mmmm....haann...wo..........hhhhaammmhaannn....mainn..randiii....hiii.

Aur Hina ki choot jawaab de gayi...

Channu ke mardangi se buri tarah shikasht pa gayi....

Usye ahesaas ho gayi ki kisi sahi mard ke haatho khud ko barbaad karne
ki lazzat kya hoti hai...

Usye ahesaas ho gayi thi ki kisi zabardast mard se randi ki tarah

chudwaane me kya kashis hoti hai...

Usye ahesaas ho chuki thi ki HAWAS ki aag me khud ko jalaane se kitni

badi khushi milti hai..

Channu ko apne lund par Hina ki choot se nikli raz ke fawware mahesoos
hote hi usne apne lund ko uski choot me aur bhi daba diya..

Bachedaani ke andar tak...

Hina sukhe patte ki tarah fadfadane lagi..

Uski jishm tharr-tharr kaampne lagi..

Hina jab shaant hui to...kuch palon ke liye yun laga ki toofaan tham gaya
ho..

Lekin Channu ka wo vikraal aur abhi-abhi Hina ko shikasht de chuka hua

lund... To maano apni jeet ka jashn mana raha ho...

Channu ka lund Hina ki choot ko poori tarah kas kar jakda hua tha...

Har taraf se buri tarah kasa hua tha..

Jiski wajah se Hina ki choot se nikalne waali beshumaar raz aur mazi
Hina ki choot se bahar nikal nahi paa rahi thi...

Lekin tab to had ho gayi...jab Channu ne baithte hue ek hi jhatke me

apna lund ko Hina ki choot se baahar ko kheench leta hai..

Phach ke awaaz ke saath jaise hi lund baahar ko aaya... Hina chihunk si

uthi....Aur uska jishm buri tarah se hil utha...

Lund ek kaale naag ki tarah fufkaar maarte hue Hina ki choot se baahar
niklta hai...uske saath hi ek fawware ki tarah balbalata hua Hina ki choot
ne dher saara ghaada paani bhi baahar ko fenk deti hai...

Jawaani ka wo jwaalamukhi ka laava ...jo Hina ke jawaan hone se lekar

ab tak uske andar jami hui thi.....
Magar aaj ... Ek mard ne us jwaalamukhi ko zinda kar diya..

Choot se Jwalamukhi phati... Aur khoob phati...

Aisi phati ki beshumaar lava choot se bahar nikalne lagi...

Itni nikli ki Hina ki choot se hote huye.. Uski jhango ko bhigoya...

Uski chuthad ko bhigoya ...
Aur chutad ke neeche bistar bhi...bhig kar Hina ki chudai ki gawaahi de
rahi thi...
Channu ko apne lund par Hina ki choot se nikli raz ke fawware mahesoos
hote hi usne apne lund ko uski choot me aur bhi daba diya..

Bachedaani ke andar tak...

Hina sukhe patte ki tarah fadfadane lagi..

Uski jishm tharr-tharr kaampne lagi..

Hina jab shaant hui to...kuch palon ke liye yun laga ki toofaan tham gaya
ho..

Lekin Channu ka wo vikraal aur abhi-abhi Hina ko shikasht de chuka hua

lund... To maano apni jeet ka jashn mana raha ho...

Channu ka lund Hina ki choot ko poori tarah kas kar jakda hua tha...

Har taraf se buri tarah kasa hua tha..

Jiski wajah se Hina ki choot se nikalne waali beshumaar raz aur mazi
Hina ki choot se bahar nikal nahi paa rahi thi...

Lekin tab to had ho gayi...jab Channu ne baithte hue ek hi jhatke me

apna lund ko Hina ki choot se baahar ko kheench leta hai..
Phach ke awaaz ke saath jaise hi lund baahar ko aaya... Hina chihunk si
uthi....Aur uska jishm buri tarah se hil utha...

Lund ek kaale naag ki tarah fufkaar maarte hue Hina ki choot se baahar
niklta hai...uske saath hi ek fawware ki tarah balbalata hua Hina ki choot
ne dher saara ghaada paani bhi baahar ko fenk deti hai...

Jawaani ka wo jwaalamukhi ka laava ...jo Hina ke jawaan hone se lekar

ab tak uske andar jami hui thi.....
Magar aaj ... Ek mard ne us jwaalamukhi ko zinda kar diya..

Choot se Jwalamukhi phati... Aur khoob phati...

Aisi phati ki beshumaar lava choot se bahar nikalne lagi...

Itni nikli ki Hina ki choot se hote huye.. Uski jhango ko bhigoya...

Uski chuthad ko bhigoya ...
Aur chutad ke neeche bistar bhi...bhig kar Hina ki chudai ki gawaahi de
rahi thi...

.....

Channu bhi Hina ki choot se nikalne waali raz ko dekh ye samajh chuka
tha ki Hina ki pysaas kis had tak badhi huyi hai ...

Channu Hina ki madhoshi me doobi huyi adhmundhi aankho me dekh kar

ek ajeeb si hansi hansne laga..
Aisi hansi jiski awaaz shayad Hina ki kaano tak na pahunchi ho..
Magar us hansi ki khishiyahat Channu ke lab se zaroor phooti thi...

Ek aisi hansi jiske peeche ek gaheri raaz chupi huyi thi...

Wo raaz ya to Channu ka wo intiqaam ho sakta tha.. jisne aaj uske sabse

bade dushman ki biwi ke baad aaj uski bahan ko bhi uski bishtar ki
zeenat bana di thi...
Ya phir issy bhi gaheri koi raaz jiski haqeeqat Channu ke seene me dafn
hai...

Us raaz ka chahe jo bhi maqshad ho.. Channu ke qadam har waqt usi
maqshad ki taraf badhta jaa raha tha...
Aur wo bhi kuch is andaaz se badh raha tha ki.. uski aahat tak uske
dushmano ke kaano tak nahi pahunch pa raha tha...

Bahrhaal Channu ko apne maqshad ki taraf badhne ke liye aur apne

dushmano ki taaqat par waar karne ke liye ab tak Channu ne ek hi
hatyaar ko istemaal me laya gaya...

Aur is waqt bhi wo hatyaar hamla karne ki kaifiyat ke saath Channu ke

dono jhango ke beech apni poori quwwat ke saath yun latak tha ki maano
ki usye ab shirf hamla karna hai..
Chahe kisi bhi jagah.. jahan bhi uski jagah bane daakhil hona hai...

Channu bed se utar kar Hina ke sirhane ki taraf jaakar khada ho jaata
hai..

Aur Hina ki baahn pakad kar dheere se usye hilaate huye...

Channu :- Hinaaaa...!!!

Hina ko maano jaise hosh aayi ho..

Hina :- ...hhmmm...

Channu :- kya hua... abhi se chutti ho gayi teri...?

Hina :- ~~~~

Channu :- dekh Hina abhi tumne mera saath diya to tum itna maza le
paayi..aage bhi tumhe main bahut maza dunga... bass tum apni sharm
aur haya chhod do..

Channu ki baat shayad Hina ko samajh aa gayi thi...

Hina aankh kholti huyi Channu ki taraf dekhti huyi muskurayi..

Kuch is tarah jaise ki wo Channu ki sawaal ka jawaab dene ke liye tayyar
to hai.. magar wo jawaab munh se nahi balki amali tour se dena chahati
ho...
Hina Channu ki taraf ek nazar dekhi..
Aur phir uski nazar neeche ki taraf jhuk gayi...
Us jagah jahan Channu ka vikraal lund apni poori aukaat me fufkaar
maar raha tha...
Wahi lund jo abhi-abhi uski choot ki garmi ko thanda karke bahar aaya
tha..
Ek baar phir se Hina sahem si uthi..
Magar ab shayad usye us lund ki azmat ka ahesaas ho chuki thi...

..............

Hina apni nazar lund par hi tikaai huyi dheere se bed par uth kar baith
gayi...

Hina ka chehera baithi hui Channu ke lund ke itne kareeb aa gayi thi ki ...
agar Channu apni kamar hila de to lund ka agla hissa Hina ki nazuk
honton ko chu jaye..

Lekin ab baat kuch aur thi...isiliye shayad Hina bhi ab peeche hatne wali
nahi thi...
Abhi-abhi usi ki choot se nikli huyi paani se sarabor lund kamre ki roshni
se lund me ek chamak paida kar rahi thi ...
Kaale se lund par shafed jhaagh jaisa chupda hua tha..

Hina ek nazar Channu ki lund ki taraf dekhi...

Phir apni aankhe utha kar Channu ki chehere ki taraf dekhne lagi...

Channu usye hi ghoor raha tha ... Maano Channu apni aankho se Hina
ko kuch huqum de raha ho...

Aur ye baat Hina achi tarah samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka irada us se
kya karwane ka hai...

Channu :- ise pyaar nahi karogi..?

Hina Channu ki baat ko samjh kar bhi anjaan banti huyi:- kaise..?

Channu :- ise pakdo..sahelao..apni honton se chumo...phir apni munh me

lekar chooso...
Hina chehere par hiqaarat wali asraat laati huyi :- chhee..kitne gande ho
tum..aise bhi koi pyaar karta hai kya...?

Channu :- aur nahi to phir kaise karte hai..?

Hina Channu ke sawaal par thodi sharmati hyi :- m..mujhe nahi pata..

Channu :- are meri nadaan randi.. ise aise hi pyaar karte hai..baat
maanogi to maza hi milega..ek baar maan kar to dekho.. agar maza nahi
aaye to mat karna..

Hina apni sir ko jhukati huyi :- Channu...please... mujhse ye sab mat

karwaao... mujhe ghin aati hai...

Channu :- are waah isye choot me le kar maze se chudhwate waqt to

ghin nahi aayi... kya tumhe us waqt maza nahi aayi thi.?

Hina Channu ki baato se sharmati huyi :- kaisi baate karte ho Channu... ?

Channu :- batao...maza aayi thi ya nahi.?

Hina :- hhmm..aayi thi..

Channu :- jis lund ne tumhe itna maza diya ho usye pyaar karne se
inkaar karti ho Hina ji.? Kaisi ahesaan faramosh ho aap..?

Hina :- nahi .. mai ahesaan faramosh nahi hun...

Channu :-to phir inkaar kaahe ka...

Hina Channu ki taraf gusse se dekhti huyi :- maine inkaar kab kiya..
mujhe ghinn aati hai bas yahi to boli...

Aur ye baat Hina achi tarah samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka irada us se
kya karwane ka hai...

Hina ki nazar ek baar phir se Channu ke lund pe aa tiki..

Ek kaale naag ki tarha Channu ka lund oopar-neeche hokar phuphkar
maar raha tha..

Hina ko aisa lag rahi thi... jaise wo lund usye chunoti de raha ho ...Ki agar
tumne mujhe apne munh me lekar khush nahi kiya to teri khair nahi..

Channu ke lund ke supade par ek shuraakh nazar aarahi thi...

Us par ek mota sa boond jaisa paani nikal kar bahene ke liye tayyar tha..
Magar gadhapan ki wajah se bahe nahi raha tha..

Hina ki haath na chahate hue bhi khud b khud ooper ko uth kar Channu
ke lund ke bagal se uske pet tak pahunch kar dheere -dheere sahalane
lagti hai..
Kaale shafed baalon ki jungle sa uske pet me bhara hua tha..

Wo apni Baayan haath bhi ab Channu ke daahine jhang par tika deti hai
....

Channu ke pet ko sahelate hue uska haat ab neeche ko sarakne lagi..

Lund ke thode se hi upar me bani huyi Badi-badi jhanto tak..

Aur phir Channu ke chehere ko dekhti hui Hina ka haath uske mote lund
ke jad ko apni mutthi me bhar leti hai...

jaise hi Hina ka nazuk haath Channu ke lund ko mutthi me bharti.... Ki

tabhi Channu apne kamar ko aage dhakel deta hai...

Hina ke honton ki taraf..

Hina ki honton se takra kar Channu ka lund uske gaal ki taraf fisal jata
hai..
Hina ek baar to darr kar peeche ko hoti hai.. magar phir wo khud ko
sambhalti huyi Channu ke lund ko phir se apni mutthi me bhar leti hai...
Ek ajeeb si mahak Hina ke saanson ke saath uske nathuno me dakhil ho
jati hai...

Aisi mahak jise khusbu to nahi kaha ja sakta...

Magar badbu hote huye bhi Hina ki hawas ko aur bhadka rahi thi...
Ek mardana badbu..
Ek purkashish badbu ...
Ek aurat ki choot ko paniya dene waali badbu...

Agar yahi badbu koi aurat ko bina hawas ki shikar hue mahesoos hoti to
shayad us badbu se wo nafrat karti .......

Hina apni nazar lund par hi tikaai huyi dheere se bed par uth kar baith
gayi...

Hina ka chehera baithi hui Channu ke lund ke itne kareeb aa gayi thi ki ...
agar Channu apni kamar hila de to lund ka agla hissa Hina ki nazuk
honton ko chu jaye..

Lekin ab baat kuch aur thi...isiliye shayad Hina bhi ab peeche hatne wali
nahi thi...
Abhi-abhi usi ki choot se nikli huyi paani se sarabor lund kamre ki roshni
se lund me ek chamak paida kar rahi thi ...
Kaale se lund par shafed jhaagh jaisa chupda hua tha..

Hina ek nazar Channu ki lund ki taraf dekhi...

Phir apni aankhe utha kar Channu ki chehere ki taraf dekhne lagi...

Channu usye hi ghoor raha tha ... Maano Channu apni aankho se Hina
ko kuch huqum de raha ho...

Aur ye baat Hina achi tarah samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka irada us se
kya karwane ka hai...

Channu :- ise pyaar nahi karogi..?

Hina Channu ki baat ko samjh kar bhi anjaan banti huyi:- kaise..?

Channu :- ise pakdo..sahelao..apni honton se chumo...phir apni munh me

lekar chooso...

Hina chehere par hiqaarat wali asraat laati huyi :- chhee..kitne gande ho
tum..aise bhi koi pyaar karta hai kya...?

Channu :- aur nahi to phir kaise karte hai..?

Hina Channu ke sawaal par thodi sharmati hyi :- m..mujhe nahi pata..

Channu :- are meri nadaan randi.. ise aise hi pyaar karte hai..baat
maanogi to maza hi milega..ek baar maan kar to dekho.. agar maza nahi
aaye to mat karna..

Hina apni sir ko jhukati huyi :- Channu...please... mujhse ye sab mat

karwaao... mujhe ghin aati hai...

Channu :- are waah isye choot me le kar maze se chudhwate waqt to

ghin nahi aayi... kya tumhe us waqt maza nahi aayi thi.?

Hina Channu ki baato se sharmati huyi :- kaisi baate karte ho Channu... ?

Channu :- batao...maza aayi thi ya nahi.?

Hina :- hhmm..aayi thi..

Channu :- jis lund ne tumhe itna maza diya ho usye pyaar karne se
inkaar karti ho Hina ji.? Kaisi ahesaan faramosh ho aap..?

Hina :- nahi .. mai ahesaan faramosh nahi hun...

Channu :-to phir inkaar kaahe ka...

Hina Channu ki taraf gusse se dekhti huyi :- maine inkaar kab kiya..
mujhe ghinn aati hai bas yahi to boli...

Aur ye baat Hina achi tarah samajh chuki thi ki Channu ka irada us se
kya karwane ka hai...

Hina ki nazar ek baar phir se Channu ke lund pe aa tiki..

Ek kaale naag ki tarha Channu ka lund oopar-neeche hokar phuphkar

maar raha tha..
Hina ko aisa lag rahi thi... jaise wo lund usye chunoti de raha ho ...Ki agar
tumne mujhe apne munh me lekar khush nahi kiya to teri khair nahi..

Channu ke lund ke supade par ek shuraakh nazar aarahi thi...

Us par ek mota sa boond jaisa paani nikal kar bahene ke liye tayyar tha..
Magar gadhapan ki wajah se bahe nahi raha tha..

Hina ki haath na chahate hue bhi khud b khud ooper ko uth kar Channu
ke lund ke bagal se uske pet tak pahunch kar dheere -dheere sahalane
lagti hai..
Kaale shafed baalon ki jungle sa uske pet me bhara hua tha..

Wo apni Baayan haath bhi ab Channu ke daahine jhang par tika deti hai
....

Channu ke pet ko sahelate hue uska haat ab neeche ko sarakne lagi..

Lund ke thode se hi upar me bani huyi Badi-badi jhanto tak..

Aur phir Channu ke chehere ko dekhti hui Hina ka haath uske mote lund
ke jad ko apni mutthi me bhar leti hai...

jaise hi Hina ka nazuk haath Channu ke lund ko mutthi me bharti.... Ki

tabhi Channu apne kamar ko aage dhakel deta hai...

Hina ke honton ki taraf..

Hina ki honton se takra kar Channu ka lund uske gaal ki taraf fisal jata
hai..
Hina ek baar to darr kar peeche ko hoti hai.. magar phir wo khud ko
sambhalti huyi Channu ke lund ko phir se apni mutthi me bhar leti hai...
Ek ajeeb si mahak Hina ke saanson ke saath uske nathuno me dakhil ho
jati hai...

Aisi mahak jise khusbu to nahi kaha ja sakta...

Magar badbu hote huye bhi Hina ki hawas ko aur bhadka rahi thi...

Ek mardana badbu..
Ek purkashish badbu ...
Ek aurat ki choot ko paniya dene waali badbu...

Agar yahi badbu koi aurat ko bina hawas ki shikar hue mahesoos hoti to
shayad us badbu se wo nafrat karti .......

Us badbu se wo apna chehera pher leti..

Magar abhi-abhi usi lund ki chudai se behaal ho chuki Hina to hawas ki

shikaar ho chuki thi...aur us lund ki diwani ho chuki thi..

Iska saboot ye thi ki Hina ke jishm me wo hiqaarat wali badbu se aag lag
rahi thi...

Wo us badbu se duri banane ki bajay kareebi ikhtiyaar kar rahi thi..

Hina is baar thodi peeche ko hoti hui phir se Channu ke lund ko apni
mutthi me bhar kar aage peeche karti huyi...
Channu ki aankho se aankhe milati huyi...
Lund ko apne munh ke saamne karke apni munh halka sa khol deti hai...
Aur dhiere-dhire lund ke kareeb le jaati hai ...
Nazre mili hui..
Aur kareeb...
Hontho se lund ka chipchipa supada lagte hi Hina apni aankhe band kar
leti hai...

Agle hi pal Channu apni kamar aage ki taraf dhakel deta hai..

Aur na chahati huye bhi Hina ... Us lund ko apne munh me istiqbal karni
padti hai...

Channu ka lund supade tak Hina ke munh me dakhil ho chuki thi..

Abhi-abhi usi ki choot se nikla hua lund uske munh me ek ajeeb si
zayeka de rahi thi..
Shayad aaj paheli baar Hina ko apni choot se nikalne waali paani ka
zayeka ka ahesaas huyi thi...

Aur pata nahi kyu.. Hina ki zehan se ab Channu ke lund ki hiqaarat

khatm hone lagi...
Shayad usko ab Channu ke damdaar lund ki rawb ne apne aap ko uske
hawaale kar dene ko mazboor kar di thi..

Hina ki haath ab dheere-dheere Channu ke lund pe harqat karne lagi...

Hina ko maano ab wo lund madhos sa kar diya tha....

Uski abhi-abhi ki chudawa chuki choot phir se ek baar paani chhodne
lagi...

Aur phir se uski jishm hawas ki wajah se garam hone lagi...

Uski aankho me ab lall dore tairne lagi...

Ab Hina ko apni hawas ki shiddat is qadar badhti huyi mahesoos huyi ki

Usye ab apni jishm ki pyaas ke aage har baat jhoothi lagne lagi...
uski nazar me ab shirf Channu ki mardanagi hi sab kuch lagne lagi..
wo ab Channu ki har haraqat ko apni jishm ki zaroorat samjhne lagi..

Hina ek baar apne munh se lund ko nikaal kar dekhti huyi... uske khal ko
piche sharkati hai..
Aur Uske jamuni rang ke supade ko phir se apne honton par phansa leti
hai...

Lund ki motai Hina ko apne jabde phailane ko majboor kar deti hai...

Hina ko Channu ke lund ka jayeka apni jubaan pe ghulti hui si mehesooa

hui....
Ek ajeeb kasaila sa zayeka..
Apni hi choot se nikli huyi paani ka zayeka..
Agle hi pal...
Channu ke dono haath Hina ke sir par kas chuka tha...

Hina Channu ke haath apne sir par mahesoos karte hi.. apni nazar utha
kar Channu ko dekhne lagi....
Channu ki bhi aankhe Hina ki aankho se mili...
Channu Hina ki aankho me dekhta hua uske sir par dhir-dhire dabaw
badhata ja raha tha...
ab tak Channu ka lund ka supada hi Hina ke munh me andar -bahar ho
raha tha..

Ab Hina lund ko aur bhi andar lene ke liye apna munh ko aur bhi kholti
hai..

Channu ke lund ko apne munh me dakhil hota dekh Hina ne apni aankhe
band kar li...

dhire -dhire lund Hina ki munh ki gaheraai me dakhil hota ja raha tha..

Ab Hina ki halaq pe Channu ke lund ki thokar lag rahi thi...

Lund ki moto topi Hina ki halaq me jaa phansi..

Aane waale pal ko tasawwur karti huyi Hina ghabraati huyi apni aankhe
kholti hai..

Aur usi pal wo taswwur haqeeqat me badal jaati hai..

Channu ka ek aur halka sa dabaaw..

Hina ki aankhe khulte hi usye Channu ka pet aur... Uske neeche jhanton
ka ek jungle sa nazar aati hai..

Aur Hina ke jishm me ek khouf taari ho jaati

jab wo ye dekhti hai ki Channu ka lund uske munh ke aakhiri chor par
hote hue bhi aadha se zyaada lund abhi bhi usye bahar dikhai pad rahi
hai..

Aur Channu ka haath ka dabaaw uske sir par aur bhi badh chuka tha..

Channu ke kamar ki hone waali agle harkat... uske lund ko kahan

pahunchayegi ye sochte-sochte hi Channu ka wo agla dhakka bhi lag
jaata hai jiska khouf Hina ko thi...

Hina ke munh se cheekh ki bajaye naak se shirf gooonnn..gooonnn

nikalne lagi ...kyun ki Channu ka mota supada Hina ki halaq ko cheerta
hua halaq ke neeche utar chuki thi

......
Hina machli ki tarah fadfadane lagi.. Haath pair idhar-udhar phainkne
lagi... Aankho se aansuon ki dhaar si bahe nikli..

...'riiinggggg...riiingggg...riiiinggg..'

Tabhi table pe rakha hua Channu ka mobile phone se ring ki awaaz

poore kamre me gunj uthi...

Magar Channu ko ab us bajhne waali ring se zyaada parwah shayad apni

jishm ko milne waali lazzat ka lag raha tha...

Channu ek baar lund ko Hina ke munh se bahar nikalta hai..

Lekin Shirf supade tak..

Hina ko ek pal ke liye rahat milti hai..
Magar agle hi pal phir se Hina ki aankhe bahar ko nikal padti hai...
Aur phir se chatpatahat..

Dusri taraf mobile ka ring bajh kar band ho chuki thi...

Aur idhar mobile attend karne waala shaks to apni maashooqa ki munh
chodne me laga hua tha...
Aur apni jishm ko lazzat ki bulandi tak pahunchane ki fikr me laga hua
tha...

Tabhi phir se ek dhakka ...Hina ki naak aur aankho par Channu ki

jhaanton ki baalen chubhne lagi thi..

Aankhon ke saamne shirf kaali jhanto ki jhurmut thi..

Hina ke gale ki bahar ka hissa bhi lund ki dabaaw se phool gayi thi...
Hina ka jishm ek baar jor se chatpatai aur phir ekdam se dheeli pad
gayi....

Hina ke jishm dheela padte hi Channu ghabra kar apna lund bahar
kheech leta hai..

Jaise hi Channu Hina se alag hota hai .. Hina khaansti hui bahot saare
gaadha thook munh se bahar nikal deti hai..

Aur wo bed se ghisat'ti hui farsh par utar kar ukhdu baith jati hai..

Uski khaansi ka silsila jaari raheti hai...

Udhar table par pada mobile ki ring ki awaaz dusri baar bhi bajh kar band
ho jati hai..

Channu ke lund Hina ki gaadha thook se sana hua tha..

Hina ki lagatar khaansi dekh kar Channu thoda ghabra bhi jata hai..

Channu ghar me nazar daudata hai..aur ek taraf teji se badhta hai ...
Kitchen ki taraf..

aur kuch hi deri me ek magh me paani laata hai aur Hina ke bagal farsh
me panje ke bal baith kar Hina ke munh me paani chidakta hai ..aur phir
magh ko usky honto se sata kar pani pilata hai

Hina kuch ghoont paani peekar rukti hai..

Hina ka jishm saanso ki teji ki wajah se hil rahi thi... Hina haanf rahi thi...

..."Riiiinggg...riiiinggg...riiiinggg.."
Udhar table par Channu ke phone se tisri baar phir se ring bajh uthti hai..

Channu is baar Hina ko wahin farsh par baitha chhod kar apni mobile ki
taraf badhta hai

Mobile ki screen me unknown number dekh kar Channu ke chehere par

ek sawaaliya asraat paida hota hai...
Lekin is baar Channu der karna munasib nahi samjhta..

....Call attend...

Channu :-... hello ...

Dushri taraf se :- hello.... kya aap Channu bol rahe hai...

Channu :- haan...par aap..kon..?

Dishri taraf se :- main aapka subhchintak aapko ye bataane ke liye phone

kiya ki aaj aapki swargwaasi bahu ka muqadma ki taareekh hai... ye to
aapko pata hi hoga..

Channu thode gusse waali awaaz me :- kon bol rahe ho tum.. mera ye
number kaha se mila... aur meri bahu ke muqadme se tumhara kya
taalluq..?

Dishri taraf se :- araam se... araam..se... Channu sahab

.. araam se... kahin aisa na ho ki aap apne gusse ki wajah se mujhse
milne waali khaas khabar se maheroom na ho jao...,

Channu :- ~~~

Dushri taraf se :- dhyaan se suno.. agar tum apne bahu ke muzrimo ko

shalaakhon ke peeche dekhna chahate ho to..meri baaton par tumhe
yaqeen karna hoga...

Is baar Channu ki zubaan apne aap narmi akhtiyaar kar li..

Channu :- kaho.. main sun raha hun..

Dushri taraf se :- aaj sarkaari wakeel ko shitara ke postmortem report ka

intizaar rahega.. aur wo report sarkaari doctor Riya ke paas mauzood
hai.... aur aapke bahu ke muzrim ko bhi ye baat achi tarah se pata hai ki
agar doctor Riya coat tak pahunch gayi to unke zurm ko sabit ho jaane
me zyaad mushkil nahi hoga.. isiliye ab wo bhi chup baithne waale nahi
hai... wo doctor Riya ko kisi bhi tarah coat pahunchne se rokne ki koshis
karenge... aur ho sakta hai ki wo us report ke saath report banane wali ko
bhi khatm kar de...

Channu bahut dhyaan se us shaks ki baate sun raha tha...

Aur idhar usi kamre me Hina apne aap ko sambhalti huyi khadi ho gayi
thi... aur apne libaas ko utha kar bathroom ki taraf badh gayi....
Usye Channu ki phone par hone waale guftagu se shayad koi ta'alluk
nahi tha..
Ya phir usne us baat ko zyaada ahemiyat hi nahi diya..
Agar Hina dushri taraf se hone waali baato ko sun paati to shayad usye
us baat ki ahemiyat ki khabar hoti...
Magar muqaddar ko kuch aur hi manzoor tha...
Ya phir yun kaho ki Hina ki muqaddar usye uski manzil se kareeb karne
ke bajaye aur bhi door karne waali thi...

Thodi der baad Hina apne aap ko taro-taaza karke bathroom se bahar
aayi...

Poore kamre me wo apni nazar ko daudai...

Lekin is baar usye kamre ne tanhaai ke siva kuch na nazar aayi...
Na hi Channu... nazar aayi... aur na hi kuch der pahele mili huyi wo
khushi aur lazzat ki taaseer nazar aayi...
Nazar aayi to bas... wahi shisakti huyi tanhaai ka aalam...
Jo kaafi muddaton se unke saath unka humsafar ban kar chal rahi thi.......
Aaj ka din kuch zyaada hi garm hone waali thi...
Kahin... jawani ki garmi apne shikhar ko choone ko thi...
To kahin... mahol ko garam karne ki sajishe racha ja raha tha...

doctor Shama parveen khan ki hospital yaani fatehpur se door...

kailaashpur me bhi mahol kuch zyaada hi garam tha...

ye garmi jishm ki garmi se kuch alag hi garmi thi...

ye garmi zheheni saajish, ohodo ki qoowwat aur khud se hone ka

GUROOR jaisi garmi thi...

aaj Shitara murder Case par vakeel ke dwaara diye jaane waale daleel ki
taareekh thi...
aaj sarkaari vakeel ko dr. Riya ke coat pahunchne ka intizaar tha...

dr. Riya hi wo sarkaari doctor thi jisko Shitara ke postmortem report

banane ka jimma mili thi..

lekin do dino se dr. Riya na to apne ghar me thi...aur na hi apne hospital

me...
jab se shitara ka report tayyar hua hai... dr.Riya us report ke saath hi
duniya ke nazro se chup gayi thi... ya phir yun kaho chupne ke liye
mazboor ho gayi thi..

wo kahan par hai.. iska pata shirf inspector Jainuddin(Jainu) aur Joseph
ke alawa kisi ko nahi pata tha...
aur jisko pata tha wo bhi duniya waalo ki nazaro se laapata ho chuka
tha... ya phir yun kaho unko bhi ins.Jainu aur Joseph ne lapata kar rakha
tha...

ab Jainu aur Joseph ki hi ye jimmedari thi ki wo kisi bhi tarah Riya ko

report ke saath coat tak hifazat ke saath pahuncha kar un darindo ka
parda phaash kare.... jo kanoon ki aankho me patti bandha hone ki wajah
se kanoon ko andha samajh kar kanoon se gaddaari kar rahe the...

magar shayad usye ye nahi pata ki..

Kanoon ki un aankho me patti bandhi raheti hai... jin aankho se pakhs-
paath,bhedh-bhaav,dharm-mazahab aur ameeri gareebi, nazar aati hai...
Aur unhe shayad ye bhi nahi pata ki kanoon ko insaaf dekhne ke liye
aankho ki zaroorat nahi hoti...
Kanoon to sabooto ki sachai aur motbar gawahon ki roshni par hi insaaf
ka faisla karta hai...

chahe muzrim koi bhi ho...

chahe maqtul koi bhi ho...
kanoon ko kisi ki dharm- jaat aur mazhab nazar nahi aata..
Aur na hi kanoon ko kisi ki gurbat-ameeri nazar aata hai ...
nazar aata hai to shirf motbar saboot..
nazar aata hai to shirf motbar gawahi..
nazar aata hai to shirf insaaf...

Magar kanoon ke kuch naukar wafadaari ke libaas pahan kar kanoon se

hi gaddari karte hai..
Jisse kanoon ke paak daaman bhi in gaddaro ke gandagi se daaghdaar
ho jaate hai...

Aaj inhi kuch gaddaro ki wajah se kuch mazlumon ka wishwaash kanoon

se uth gaya hai..
Magar roshni to roshni hi hoti hai..
Agar koi apni aankh band karle to isme roshni ka kya kasoor...

Ek baat to pakki hai...

Jo kanoon se khelta hai...
ek na ek din wo uska bura anjaam bhi jhelta hai...

Tab tak to usye apna wo khel apni hoshiyaari aur chalaaki maaloom hota
hai..

Kuch aise hi log aaj apna khel khelne ki tayyari kar rahe the...

.........

Raghu apne office ya phir unki hi bhasha me kaho to apne adde me

baitha kisi ko call kar raha tha...

Raghu ke saamne Sajid ek table par baitha Raghu ki harqaton ko gour se

nihaar raha tha...

Raghu phone par :- hello gowardhan...!!!

Dushri taraf se Gowardhan :- bolo Raghu bhai.. bahut din baad yaad kiya
is nacheez ko..

Raghu :- haan yaar kaam jo aan pada hai tumse...

Gowardhan :- huqum karo sarkaar..

Raghu :- are..gowardhan..!.. mujhe kuch aadmi chahiye...

Gowardhan :- kya bol rahe ho bhai.. aap ke paas aadmiyo ki kab se kami
ho gayi....

Raghu :- kami to nahi huyi par... jis tarah ke kaam tumhare aadmi anjaam
de sakte hai.. wo kaam mere aadmiyo se main nahi karwa sakta yaar...

Gowardhan :- aisa kon sa kaam hai...sarkaar?

Raghu :- wahi kaam jo tumne kuch saal pahele jamaal khan ko marne ke
liye kiya tha...

Gowardhan :- achaa.. wo..accident..!!!.. magar usse mera kya taalluq...

wo to jisne accident kiya wo to public ke haatho wahi maara gaya.. wo
maamla to wahi khatm ho gaya..

Raghu :- haan...haan... chicken chilly ke aulaad.. mujhe sab pata hai...ab

zyaada natak mat kar.. nahi to phone se hi goli maar dunga ssaale...tu
ssaala kanoon ko dhokha de saktaha.. Raghu ko nahi....

Gowardhan :- are.. chhod wo baate.. bata kitna aadmi chahiye aur kitna
milega ek aadmi par..?

Raghu :- ssaale...ab aaye ho asal mudde par.... teen aadmi kaafi hoga...
aur kitna milega uski chinta mat kar... tu un teeno aadmiyo ko lekar jaldi
se mere yahan pahunch... tere aadmiyo ko kya karna hai wo bata diya
jayega...aur ek baat sun le un aadmiyo ki laash bhi waapis milne ki
ummid mat rakhna...

Gowardhan :- haan pata hai... lekin ye baat un aadmiyo ke saamne mat

kahe dena...

Raghu :- tumhari tarah bevaqoof samajh rakha hai kya be chutiye...

Chal zaldi kar aaj hi maamla niptana hai kisi ka....

Kahete huye Raghu ne phone kat kar diya...

Idhar sajid Raghu ki baate sun kar thoda hairaan to hua... magar wo
jaanta tha... ki Raghu ko aise hi apraadh jagat ka baadsah nahi kaha
jaata... zaroor uska plan bahut pahuncha hua hoga...

Raghu sajid ki taraf mudta hai..

Raghu :- ab tu bata be sajid...! Tujhe pannu ke aadmiyo ne kidnap karke

zinda kaise chhod diya...?

Sajid :- haan yaar mujhe bhi ye baat samajh nahi aayi...

Raghu :- par mujhe saari baat samajh me aa gayi...

Sajid :- kya samajh me aaya tujhe..?

apne chair se uth kar khade hote huye...Raghu :- yahiiii.. ki pannu ke

aadmiyo ne tere dimaagh me mere khilaaf zahar bhara hoga ki maine
tere ghar me chori karne ke liye aadmi bheja hai... aur main tere ghar se
naqsa chura kar poora khazana akele hazam kar lena chahata hun... aur
tu bhi unki baaton me aakar mere khilaaf ho gaya.. aur tune unse kaha ki
tu unka saath dega... aur usne tujhe pannu ko jail se bhaga dene ko
kaha.. aur tune waisa hi kiya... taaki pannu jail se bhaag kar sabse
pahele mujhe thikaane laga de... aur tu...

Sajid :- kya bakwaas karte ho Raghu...

Raghu cheekhte huye :- bakwaas nahi kar raha be chutiye.. agar pannu
jail se bhaag sakta hai to usme zaroor kisi ka haath hai... aur kailaashpur
ke poore police department me tere huqum ke bina ek patta nahi hil
sakta...

Raghu ke chillane ke baad kamre me thodi der khamoshi cha gayi..

Raghu khidki ki taraf chahal-kadmi karta hua :- shak to mujhe tabhi ho

gaya tha jab maine kailaashpur se mere farmhouse ki taraf police gaadi
jaata hua dekh kar tujhe phone kiya.. aur tune bataya ki us police gaadi
me pannu bhaag raha hai.... agar pannu ko mujhe maarna hota to wo
seedhe mere adde par aata.... aur wo shak yaqeen me tab badal gaya
jab mere khaas aadmi ne mujhe bataya ki tumne unse mere baare me
poocha ki mai kahan par us waqt rahe sakta hu.. aur unse ye pata hote hi
ki main farmhouse me hun.. to tumne hi pannu ko ye khabar de kar bheja
hoga... aur pannu ke peeche jo police gaadi gaya tha wo shirf dikhlawe
ke liye tha ... agar pannu ko pakadna hota to check post me call karke
usye wahi pakda jaa sakta tha... lekin jab maine check post ke guard
ramu se maloon kiya to usne bataya ki kisi ne bhi usye is baat ki koi
khabar nahi di... tab hi mera dimaagh thanka.. ki jab tum mujhe phone
par pannu ke baare me bata sakta tha to check post me tumne
naaqebandi ka huqum kyu nahi diya... aur ye sab tumhare chahane se hi
ho sakta tha...
Sajid table se utarte huye :- to tumne kon sa mere saath wafadaar...

Raghu Sajid ki baat ke beech me hi tokte huye :- taherooo...taherooo...

Sajid... taheroo..... maine tumhaari bewafaai nahi ginaai.. maine to bas
wo baat bataaya hai... jo tumne Pannu ke aadmiyo ke bahekaawe me
aakar kiya hai..... dekho sajid hum dono ek dushre ke madadgaar hai aur
humara dushman hum dono ko alag karke humaari taaqat ko kam karna
chahata hai...

Sajid :- to kya tumne mere punjab jaate waqt mere bag me ganja daal kar
punjab police ko information nahi diya tha...? to kya tumne mere ghar me
apne aadmiyo ko bhej kar wahan se mere important files chori nahi
karwaye the...?

Raghu :- nahi sajid... maine na to gaanja tumhare bag me dalwaya aur

na hi punjab police ko information diya...

Sajid :- to phir kisne kiya ye kaam...?

Raghu :- ek baat batao... jab tumhe kidnap kiya gaya.. us waqt wo bag
kiske paas tha..?

Sajid:- pannu ke aadmiyo ke paas..?

Raghu:- to kya aisa nahi ho sakta ki wo bag me wo log khud hi gaanja

daal kar mere upar iljaam lagaya ho.. taaki tumhe unki baato par yaqeen
ho jaye...?.. ho sakta hai na..?

Sajid thoda sochte huye budh-budaya :- haan... aisa bhi ho sakta

hai.....magar ye baat mere samajh me kyun nahi aayi ...!!!

Raghu :- aur raha baat tere ghar me chori ki... wo mere hi aadmiyo ne
mere kahene par kiya... wo shirf isiliye kiya.. ki tum jaise hi punjab jaane
ke liye nikle to mujhe khabar mili ki koi hai jo mere aur tumhare khilaaf
saboot ikhatta kar raha hai.. jo kuch files tumne apne thane se gayab
karke ghar me chupa rakha hai usye churane ke liye isse pahele koi
pahunch jaye..maine hi usye chura liya... lekin pata nahi kaise jis car me
humara aadmi gaya tha us car me aag lag gayi aur us files ke saath
humare teeno aadmi bhi jal kar maara gaya...

Sajid :- nahi... wo files nahi jala... wo pannu ke aadmiyo ne pahele hi

apne qabze me le liya tha... aur ab wo unhi ke paas hai...

Raghu :- ooohh...to wahan un logo ne baazi maar li... iska matlab ya to

wo humare aadmiyo se pahele usko chura liya hoga..ya phir......!!!

Sajid :-...ya...phir...???

Raghu :- ya phir....unlogo ne humare aadmiyo ko maar kar wo files apne

qabze me liya hoga...

Sajid :- magar ghabraane ki baat nahi hai... usme koi khaas saboot nahi
hai tumhare khilaaf...

Raghu :- chalo phir theek hai... magar ab kuch hi der me Court me wo

postmortem ka report dr.Riya lekar aati hi hogi... ussy pahele humen
gowardhan ke aadmiyon ko kaam samjha kar yahan se zaldi bhejna
hoga...

Sajid :- aakhir tum gowardhan ke aadmiyon se karwaana kya chahate

ho..?

Raghu :- haan... wo baat to tumko bataana zaroori hai... kyu ki un teen

aadmiyo ke kaam ho jaane ke baad.. baaqi ka kaam tumko hi karna hai...

Sajid :- kaho to sahi...

Raghu :- magar yaar... main tum par bharosa kaise karu...?.. tum to
mujhe apna dushman samajhte ho...

Ye baat Raghu ne sajid ki aankho me dekhte huye kaha tha..

Sajid :- are Raghu tum meri mazboori ko samjho.... main us waqt aise
halaat se guzra tha.. ki wo log Mujhe yaqeen dila diya tha ki tum Mujhse
gaddaari kar rahe ho... Aur usi galati me maine Pannu ko bhi bhaag
jaane diya... lekin ab pannu mujhe apna saathi samajh raha hai... aur
tumhe wo apna aur mera dushman samjh raha hai.. isse ek fayeda ye
hoga ki wo kisi bhi waqt mujhse milne ki koshis zaroor karega... aur usi
waqt main usye phir se pakad lunga...ya phir uska encounter kar
daalunga... ab tum mujh par bharosa kar sakte ho to batao... nahi to main
chala apni duty karne...

Kahete huye sajid table se utar kar us kamre se bahar nikalne ke liye
chal padta hai...

..." ruk jaao Sajid.."

Tabhi peeche se Sajid ke kaano me Raghu ka ek rouwabdaar awaaz

sunai padta hai...
Jise sun kar Sajid ke pair wahin titak jaata hai...

Raghu :- Sajid.... ab ye tumhe faisla karna hoga ki tum mera saath chhod
kar humare dushmano ki taaqat ko badhaoge... ya mera saath de kar
khazaane me mera hissedaar banoge...

Sajid Raghu ki taraf mudta hua :- jab tumhe mujh par yaqeen nahi hai
to... phir saath kaise rahe sakte hai hum... maine jab apni galati ko maan
liya phir tum apna don waala futaani mujhe kyu dikha rahe ho...

Raghu apne chair par jaakar baithta hua :- chal bhool ja saari baato ko...
aaja baith idhar... humare paas waqt kam hai... ladkiyon ki tarah roothna
band kar..

Sajid Raghu ke saamne waale chair par baithta hua :- chup...ssaale..

ladki kaheta hai... gooli maar doonga yahi par.... aur saboot bhi de dunga
ki tumne hi Shitara aur Zaina ka rape aur murder kiya hai..

Raghu :- abe chup kar... haraamkor.. mere hi thaali me khakar mujhse hi

haraamkhori karega tu... aur tu mujhe phasayga to tu bhi nahi bachega...
Zaina ki laash ko to tumne hi thikaane lagaya tha na.. apne ghar ke
peeche... jab main phasunga to tujhe bhi lekar phasunga... case jab
khulega to tu bhi nahi bachega...

Sajid :- chal yaar chhod wo sab baate... jab tak hum saath rahenge tab
tak koi humaara kuch nahi bigaad sakta... Zaina kahan hai ab tak kisi ko
nahi pata...shayad meri bahan Hina ke alawa usye shirf Pannu hi talaash
karega..kyu ki uske alawa Zaina ka koi bhi apna nahi hsi..... ab shirf
Shitara ka case humaara sir dard bana hua hai... jaldi ...ab bata
zaldi....Kya plan banaya hai tumne dr. Riya ke liye...?

Raghu chair ke saamne waale table ke neeche jhukta hai...

Aur uska drawer khol kar usme se kuch nikaal kar table par rakhta hai...

ek ek karke teen Bike ki battery jitni aur kuch usi jaisi koi cheez...

Jise dekh kar Sajid ki zubaan se khud ba khud nikal padta hai :-
bommb...

Raghu :- haan... bomb... yahi hai humare khilaaf khade hone waalon ka
tohofa.... ab plan suno...

Kahete huye Raghu usi drawer ke andar se teen remote bhi nikalta Hai..

Raghu :- dekh Sajid... dr.Riya jis taraf se bhi aayegi... usey court tak
pahunchne ke liye usye do me se ek Junction paar karna hi hoga...ek
minute...main dikhata hun...

Kahete huye Raghu table ke kinaar me rakha hua ek map ko kholta hai...
jisme kailaashpur ka naksha junction ke naam sahit bana hua hota hai...

Raghu :- ye dekho.....

Raghu ek pencil ki nok se map ke khaas hisse me ishaara karte huye

Sajid ko samjhaata hai..

Raghu :- ye hai "maalvoro junction" agar Riya ki car kailaashpur west se

aayengi to is junction se guazar kar court pahunchegi...aur agar wo west
ke road ko chhod kar kisi bhi disha se aayegi to usye "sitanagar junction
se hi hokar guzarna hoga...
Iske siwa by road koi raasta court tak aane ka nahi hai... maalvoro
junction se court tak aane ke liye by car kisi ko bhi 5 se 10 minutes ka
waqt lagega... aur sitanagar se court tak aane me 15 se 20 minutes tak
ka waqt lag sakta hai...
in dono junction me mera do-do ya teen-teen aadmi nazar rakhega... aise
aadmi ko jo Riya ko aur uski car ko pahechaanta ho...
Raghu itna kahekar map ko fold karke table ke kinaar par rakh deta hai...

Sajid :- phir...???

Raghu :- ye dekho... har bomb ke side me uska number likha hua hai
jiska sampark usi number ke remote se juda hua hai.... ek bomb ka
power uske 20 meters ka dayera hai... 20 meters ke dayere me jo bhi
hoga uska chithda uda dega ye bomb.. aur iska remote ka range 200
meters ka hai... yaani is bomb ki blast karne ke liye us bomb ke 200
meters ke dayere me rahekar hi remote ka button dabaana hoga...
dr.Riya jis taraf se aayegi uski khabar humara aadmi gowardhan ke
aadmiyon ko dega... aur ye teeno bomb court ke kareeb waale bazaar
me chupaya jayega... gowardhan ki aadmiyon ko Riya ki car ki pahechan
humare aadmi karwa dega... jaise hi wo car bomb ke dayere me
pahunchegi... gowardhan ke aadmi remote ke zariye blast ko anjaam
dega... aur phir dr.Riya aur uska report dono ke chithde ho jayega... uske
baad tumhara kaam hoga ki tum gowardhan ke aatankwaaiyon ko apne
revolver se shoot karoge... teeno me se ek bhi nahi bachna chahiye....
phir tumhara naam pure media me hero ki tarah chapega... ki inspector
Sajid ne teen aatankwaiyon ko maar giraaya.. humara kaam aur tumhara
naam dono ek saath ho jayega.. kisi ko shak bhi nahi hoga...

Sajid :- itna saara bakheda shirf ek machar ko maarne ke liye....!!?

Raghu:- mat bhoolo Sajid... yahi machar agar court pahunch kar
postmortem report aur rajatpure ke do gawaahon ko khada kar de.. to
tumhe aur mujhe salaakho ke peeche jaane se koi nahi rok sakega... aur
pahele ek baar hum logo ne ise mamooli machar samjhne ki galati kar
chuke hai... jin aadmiyon ko is machar ko maarne bheja tha... ssale wo
log khud hi laapata ho chuke hai... pata nahi ki wo log zinda bhi hai ya
mar gaye... ab humare liye wo bhi ek khatra bana hua hai... agar humara
aadmi dushman ke haath lag gaya to humare liye mushkil ho sakta hai...

Sajid :- magar dr.Riya ko maarne ke liye bomb ki kya zaroorat... usye to

chwinti ki tarah masla ja sakta hai...

Raghu :- yahi baat maine bhi socha tha... magar ab aur nahi... kyun ki
agar wo blast me maari jayegi to sab yahi samjhenge ki dr.Riya bhi
aatankwaadi hamle ke chapet me aa gayi hai... kisi ko shak bhi nahi
hoga ki wo hamla ka asal wajah wo postmortem report hai...

Sajid :- yaar jab se dr.Riya par humala hua hai tab se humare aadmiyo
ke saath wo bhi to gayab hai na..?

Raghu :- haan... shayad unhe bhanak lag gaya hai ki wo postmortem

report unke liye jaanleva hai... aur yaqeenan wo akeli nahi hai..

Sajid :- sarkaar ki taraf se usye security mili thi...magar usne pata nahi
kyun thukra di...

Raghu :- hahaha... wo kaafi samajhdar lagti hai... wo jaanti hai ki

kailaashpur me uske liye security tum jaisa kameena hi tainaat karega...

Sajid :- police ko ye khabar bhi mili hai ki fatehpur ka police incharge

inspector Jainuddin ko dr.Riya ke saath kuch din pahele dekha gaya
hai... ho sakta hai ki dr.Riya ko kailaashpur ki police par bharosa na hone
ki wajah se usne fatehpur ke police se madad li ho..!!

Raghu :- achaaa... to ye baat hai... phir to hume aur bhi chokanna rahena
hoga... ab to maamla aur bhi ulajh gaya hai... ek baar dr.Riya par humare
aadmiyon ne hamla kar hi diya hai.. ab wo ssaala Jainuddin dr.Riya ki
hifazat ke liye kuch bhi plan bana sakta hai... ab humare plan me kuch
aur baat bhi jodna hoga...

Sajid :- wo kya..?

Raghu :- dushman ko dushman se bhidakar hum apna kaam

banayenge...

Sajid :- paheli mat bhujao yaar... jo baat hai seedha bolo... abhi
gowardhan aata hi hoga...

Raghu :- ab bolna nahi hai karna hai... tum dekhte jaao...

Kahete huye Raghu ne table ke drawer se ek mobile ka sim nikaalkar

mobile me daala..
Sajid :- kya karne waale ho tum abhi... ?

Raghu :- is simcard ko main aise hi waqt me istemaal karta hun... tum ab

khel dekho...

Sajid hairaani se Raghu ko dekhta hi raheta hai...

Raghu apne mobile se ek number dhoodh kar usko dushre mobile par
dail karta hua...muskuraate huye sajid ki taraf dekhta hai...

Raghu :- Pannu ke baap Channu ko call kar raha hu... wo apne bahu ko
insaaf dilane ke liye kisi se bhi bhid sakta hai...agar kisi tarah dr.Riya ko
Jainuddin bacha leta hai to Channu aur Jainuddin ko aapas me bhida
denge... aur Riya ko isi beech uda denge... aage dekhte hai kya hota
hai...

Sajid :- magar yaar... Channu ka number tujhe kahan se mil gaya...

Raghu Channu ko call karte huye

Jaise hi dushri taraf ring bajta hai...
Raghu apni ungli se Sajid ko khaamos hone ka ishaara karta hai...

Dushri taraf..
..."Riiiinggg....riiiinggg....riiiinggg...."
Poora ring baj kar khatm ho jaata hai... magr call attend nahi hota...

Raghu dobara call karte huye

Raghu Sajid se :- are yaar ye kon sa mushkil kaam hai kisi ka phone no.
Dhoondna...

Dusri taraf phir se ring bajhta hai...

...."Riiiinggg....riiiinggg...riiiinggg..."

Is baar bhi pura ring bajh kar khatm ho jaata hai...

Raghu chidte huye:- ssaala... Channu... kisi ke munh me lund pelne me

busy ho gaya lagta hai.. call attend kyu nahi karta.... maa ki lodi..
Raghu teeshri baar call karte huye soch raha tha..>: is bhosdi ko kaise
bataaun ki Channu ka number maine inki biwi dr. Shama ke mobile se
nikaal liya tha.. usye chodne ke darmiyaan...mauka dekh kar maine unka
mobile cheque kiya to usme call details me sabse last call unhone
Channu ko hi ki thi... pata nahi us ssaali ka Channu ke saath kya ta'alluk
hai... kahi...:<

Tabhi saamne se phone attend ho jaata hai...

......

....Call attend...

Dushri taraf se Channu ka bhaari bharka awaaz Raghu ke kaano me

padta hai... :-... hello ...

Raghu :- hello.... kya aap Channu bol rahe hai...

Dushri taraf se Channu :- haan...par aap..kon..?

Raghu :- main aapka subhchintak... aapko ye bataane ke liye phone kiya

ki aaj aapki swargwaasi bahu ka muqadma ki taareekh hai... ye to aapko
pata hi hoga..

Channu thode gusse waali awaaz me :- kon bol rahe ho tum.. mera ye
number kaha se mila... aur meri bahu ke muqadme se tumhara kya
taalluq..?

Raghu :- araam se... araam..se... Channu sahab... araam se... kahin aisa
na ho ki aap apne gusse ki wajah se mujhse milne waali khaas khabar se
maheroom ho jao...,

Dushri taraf Channu khaamos :- ~~~

Raghu :- dhyaan se suno.. agar tum apne bahu ke muzrimo ko

shalaakhon ke peeche dekhna chahate ho to..meri baaton par tumhe
yaqeen karna hoga...

Is baar Channu ki zubaan apne aap narmi akhtiyaar kar li..

Channu :- kaho.. main sun raha hun..

Raghu :- aaj sarkaari wakeel ko shitara ke postmortem report ka intizaar

rahega.. aur wo report sarkaari doctor Riya ke paas mauzood hai.... aur
aapke bahu ke muzrim ko bhi ye baat achi tarah se pata hai ki agar
doctor Riya court tak pahunch gayi to unke zurm ko sabit ho jaane me
zyaad mushkil nahi hoga.. isiliye ab wo bhi chup baithne waale nahi hai...
wo doctor Riya ko kisi bhi tarah court pahunchne se rokne ki koshis
karenge... aur ho sakta hai ki wo us report ke saath report banane wali ko
bhi khatm kar de...

( is call ki baaten yaha tak pichle update me padh chuke hai...

Ab uske aage):-

Channu :- kon khatm karega usye...???

Raghu :- inspector Jainuddin khatm karega usye... main unhi ka aadmi

tha... magar ab maine unka saath chhod diya hai...usne mujhe bhi
dhokha diya...isiliye mujhe unka plan pata hai.. usne mujhe ... dr.Riya ko
maarne ke liye bahut se rupaye bhi diye.. magar maine inkaar kar diya....
aur main kisi tarah wahan se bach nikla... dr.Riya usye ab bhi apni hifazat
karne waala security samajh rahi hai... lekin maine us inspector ko
inspector Sajid se baate karte huye suna ki.. dr.Riya ko kisi tarah court ke
kareeb laakar uda dene ka plan hai.. jo kaam khud uska hifazat karne ka
dhong karne waala inspector Jainuddin ys uska aadmi karega...

Dushri taraf se Channu :- kya tum sach kahete ho..???

Raghu :- agar tumhe yaqeen nahi to court ke yahan aakar dekh lo...
magar abhi waqt bahut kam hai.. agar tum kuch ghanton me aa sakte ho
to shayad dr.Riya aur uske paas jo saboot hai wo bach sakta hai...

Dushri taraf Channu gusse se :- main cheer kar rakh daalunga un kutton
ko...

Iske baad shirf Raghu ke kaano me mobile cut hone ki awaaz aayi...
aur phir Raghu ke chehere par ek khatarnaak muskaan tair gaya...
Wo muskaan jo tabaahi ki jhalkiya dikha raha tha..
Wo muskaan jo zahar se bhi zyaada zahereela thi....
Kailaashpur city...
Har taraf se zindagi ki awaaz lag rahi thi...
Ya phir yun kaho... zindagi ki sahulaton ki taraf pukaara jaa raha tha...
Har koi apni aur apne parivaar ki rozi-roti ki talaash aur fikr me us bheed
ka hissa bana hua tha...

Har koi apni zarooriyaat ko poora karne ke liye bheed me aise kho jaata
hai ki koi dushra kya kar raha hai usye uski koi parwaah nahi hoti...

Unhi logo me jo zindagi jeene ki zaddo-zehad me us bheed ka hissa

bana hua ek-dushre ki zindagi ki sahulato ki khareed-farokht kar raha
hota hai...

Unhi me se chand log aise bhi hote hai jo insaan ki zindagi ko mahaz ek
istemaal karne layak cheez ke siwa kuch bhi nahi samjhta...

Jab chahe, jaisa chahe, insaan hi insaan ka istemaal karta hai...

Apni chand armano ko pura karne ke liye insaano ki zindagi se khelta
hai...
Ya phir apni gunaah par parda daalne ke liye begunah aur masoom
insaano ki jaan ki qeemat ko bazaar ki bhaaw me tolta hai...
Apni jhoothi dabdabe ko qayam rakhne ke liye...begunah insaano ki jaan
ko aise tabah karta hai jaise insaan ki jaan ki qeemat shirf chand hare
kagaz ke tukde ho...
Daur - e - jamana hai beimaan kitna,
Sharafat bhi aaj hai pareshaan kitna !

Saahil ko paane waale nakhuda se pucho,

Majhdaar me sataaya hai tufaan kitna !

Kon karega kis pe aitbaar yahan par,

Insaano ke bhesh me hai haiwaan kitna !

Khuda ka naam hai zubaan pe lekin,

Dil me hai dekh le shaitaan kitna !

Zindagi nahi badi jaan kar bhi log yahan,

Basate hai dil me armaan kitna !
Saazo-samaan kharide hai duniya me bahut,
Qabr par le jaaoge samaan kitna !

Gunaahon ki bheed me khud ko bhi paakar,

'Hayaat' bhi hai dekho hairaan kitna !!

Daur - e - jamana hai beimaan kitna,

Sharafat bhi aaj hai pareshaan kitna !!
........................................................

Kailaashpur ki shadak...
kaeen tarah ki gaadiyo ki raftaar ka manzar aur shor se... roz ki hi tarah
aaj bhi abaad tha...

Kisi ko ye gumaan bhi nahi tha ki aane waala pal kiske liye kya lekar
aane waala hai...

Usi bheed me maalvoro junction se kareeb 40 meters ki doori par shadak

ke kinaare ek cycle me sawaar sakhs apna cycle ko ek jagah khada
karke chaaro taraf nigaah daudaata hai...

Baniyan aur dhoti me wo sakhs koi mazdoor lag raha tha..

Sir per usne ek kapda baandh rakha tha... us kapde ka rang aisa shafed
tha jisko gandagi ki wajah se shafed kahena bhi mushkil hoga...

Us sakhs ne us kapde ko ek shire se apne chehere par dhaank rakha

tha... jise dekhne waala yahi sochega ki wo garmi aur dhool-gubaar se
bachne ke liye chehera dhaank rakha ho..
Magar shayad chehere ko dhaankne ki haqeekat kuch aur hi thi...

Us sakhs ki nazar jaise hi kisi par padta hai... wo apne cycle par tanga
hua bag me haath daalkar kuch nikaalta hai...jo ek chota sa remote jaisa
hota hai... aur apne kandhe par tanga hua jhola ke andar daal kar ek
taraf ko chal padta hai...

Us bheed me kisi ko bhi ye ahesaas tak nahi hota ki wo mazdoor jaisa

sakhs us cycle ke saath insaano ki maut ka ek saugaat wahan par chhod
kar begaraz banta hua us jagah se chup-chaap nikal pada hai...
Usi jagah se qareeb 2 kilometer ki doori par kailaashpur ka court
mauzood tha...
ek aisa hi sakhs mazdoor jaisa dikhne waala... court ke gate ke qareeb
cycle ko chhod kar us cycle me tanga hua bag se chota sa remote nikaal
kar nikal chuka tha...

Aur court se aage qareeb 1 kilometer ki doori par sitanagar junction se

kuch 40 meters pahele...
Kuch usi andaaz se apna cycle ko shadak ke bilkul qareeb khada karke
wahan se nikal padta hai...

Teen jagaho me kareeb 3 kilometres ke dayere me teen cycles apne

andar maut ka wo samaan lekar khada tha.. jo kuch hi palo me kaeen
zindagiyon ko ek saath tabah-wa-barbaad kar de..... jiski khabar agar us
bheed me se kisi ek sakhs ko bhi lag jaata to shayad jo tabaahi hona
hai.. ussye bacha jaa sakta tha...

Magar afsos..
Jisko khabar thi wo tabaahi machaane waalon ki faherist me khud bhi
shaamil tha...

Maalvoro junction...
Kailaashpur ka ek bheed-bhaad waala junction hai...

Shadak ke kinaare do sakhs har aati jaati gaadiyo par nigaah rakhe huye
thi..

Tabhi ek ne ek kaali car ko dekhte huye laghbagh cheekhta hua dushre

se kaheta hai...

..."yahi...hai...yahi.. hai...wo car...zaldi se no 1 aur no 2 ko khabar do..."

Car apni raftaar me maalvoro junction ko paar karta hua court ki taraf
badh raha tha...

Car ki kaale shishe se andar baitha hua insaan ko dekh paana bahar
waalon ke liye mumkin nahi tha...

Shayad kisi ko uski zaroorat bhi nahi thi...

Jisko car ke andar bathe sakhsiyat ki pahechan ki zaroorat thi... usye
shayad is baat ka yqeen tha ki is waqt us car me kon jaa sakti hai..
Aur kahan jaa sakti hai...

Magar us car me baithi insaan ko shayad is baat ki gumaan nahi thi ki wo

apni maut ki raah me badh rahi hai...

Aur un logo ko bhi is baat ka ahesaas nahi tha.. jin logo ki maut ka
samaan apni apni jagah par tainaat ho chuka tha...
teen mazdoor sa dikhne waale logo ki ungliyo ki harqat ka intizaar kar
raha tha...

Pahela mazdoor jaisa sakhs... jo maalvoro junction ke bilkul qareeb..

aur jahan par apni cycle rakhi huyi thi... waha se qareeb 40 meters ki
doori par khada kisi ke ishaare ka intizaar kar raha tha...

Tabhi uske jhole me mobile ki ring baji...

Wo mazdoor mobile nikal kar kisi se kuch baate ki...

Aur phir do minutes baad uski ungli harqat par aa gayi....

..."DDDHADAAAMMMMMMMM..."

Maalvoro junction ke kareeb ek bahot zordaar dhamaaka...

Aisa dhamaaka jiski gunj kaafi door tak gunji thi...

Wahan se kuch door me Sajid ki kaano tak bhi wo awaaz pahunchi...

Aur Sajid apni police ki wardi me apne police jeep par baitha apne teen
aur sipaahiyon saath dhamaake ki taraf tezi se badhne laga....

..."DDDHADAAAMMMMMMMM..."

Kareeb 7 minutes ke baad ek aur dhamaake ki gunj... pure kailaashpur

ko hila kar rakh diya....

Kailaashpur ki shadakon par ab shirf...".vooonn..vooon.." shayran ki

awaaz ke saath police ki firebrigad ki aur ambulance ki gaadiya daudne
lagi...

Afra-tafri ka manzar har taraf numaya tha...

Aur phir ek aur Dhamaaka...

..."DDDHADAAAMMMMMMMM..."

ye teeshra dhamaaka sitanagar se 40 meters pahele hua...

Har taraf cheekh-pukaar ki shor...

Har taraf shayran ki "vhoon..vooonn.."

Ek daheshat ka aalam kailaashpur me chhaa gayi thi...

Magar yahi daheshat kisi ke liye khushgawaar hone waali thi...

Raghu apne kamre me koi khushkhabri ka intizaar kar raha tha...

Usye yaqeen tha uski yojna zaaya nahi jaayega...

Poore mulk to kya media ne kailaashpur me huyi is daheshat ko poori

dunya tak pahuncha diya tha..

Kaeen logo ki jaane qurbaan ho chuki thi...

Aur kaeen ghar ujad chuka tha...

Kisi ko ye andaaza bhi nahi hua hoga.. ya kisi ke tasawwur se bhi ye

baat guzri nahi hogi...ki ye maut ka nanga naach ka sabab shirf ek
gunaah ke saboot ko fanah karne ke liye khela gaya khel tha...

Bas.... sabhi ke zehan me ek hi alfaaz gunj rahi thi .... "AATANKWAADI

"...
aur agar poore lafzon me kaho to...
Sabhi ki samajhdaani me ek hi baat samaya hua tha... "AATANKWAADI
HAMLA"

aur dushre din media aur press waalon ko naya zayekedaar masaala mil
gaya tha...

Har media me ek hi khabar ko andaaz badal-badal kar pesh kiya jaa raha
tha...

Media ki kuch masaaledar khabre is tarah se thi..:-

■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■
Kailaashpur me aatankwaadi hamla..

Teen jagaho par serial bomb blast...

** logo ki mout...
** ghayal...

Is hamle ko karne waale teen aatankwadiyon ko kailaashpur police ne

maar giraaya...

Kailaashpur ke thana adhyakhs inspector Sajid khan ne media ko

sambhodit karte huye bataya ki maare gaye aatankwaadiyon ki
pahechan kar li gayi hai...
Teeno aatankwaadiyo ke paas se baramad cheezon ki identify ki jaa
chuki hai...
Teeno aatankwaadi
"#¥₩€" sanghatan ke bataya jaata hai...
Magar "#¥₩€" sanghatan ne is hamle me uska haath hone se saaf
inkaar kiya hai...

■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■

Magar khabar ke peeche ki khabar se poori dunya bekhabar thi...

..........

Jo bakhabar tha... wo apni kaamyaabi ka jashn mana raha tha...

Raghu apne kamre me table pe paunw chadhaye chair par maano jhula
jhool raha tha...

Tabhi darwaze se ins. Sajid andar daakhil hota hai...

Raghu :- aao...aao...kailaashpur ke hero...aao...

Sajid apne sir se police ki topi utaarte huye Raghu ke saamne waale
chair par bath jaata hai...

Sajid :- Raghu... maan gaye yaar... tumhara plan to jhakkhaas tha...

Raghu :- pahele ye bataao... us doctorni ki laash mili ya nahi...?

Sajid :- are yaar uski car ke hi purza-purza bikhra hua mila... uske badan
ke purze kahan se milengi... bilkul satik time me blast kiya tha us saale
ne.. pahele bomb ke hi shikaar ho gayi wo....

Raghu :- court ki kya position hai...?

Sajid :- court kal staghit kar diya gaya tha... ... ab case ki tareekh badla ja
chuka hai...ab agle hafte ki tareekh mili hai...

Raghu :- agla hafta... yaani poore saath din... tab tak to hum khazaane
tak pahunch hi jayenge..

Sajid :- kaise pahunch jayenge... ab tak naqsa poora kahan hua...?

Raghu :- ho jayega Sajid.... uska shirf ek hissa milna baaqi hai... aur
mujhe pata hai ki wo aakhiri hissa kiske paas hai...aur usye kaise lena
hai...

Sajid :- kyaa.. tumhe dushra hissa bhi mil gaya...?

Raghu :- haan... mil gaya..... par ye mat poochna kahan se aur kaise
mila...

Sajid :- nahi poochta...magar tishra hissa..?

Raghu :- tishra hissa khud chal kar humare paas aa raha hai...

Sajid :- wo kaise..?

Raghu :- Channu... hai... humara naqsa ka tishra hissa...

Sajid :- kya kahe rahe ho Raghu...?

Raghu :- Channu.. aa chuka hai.. kailaashpur... ab ye nahi pata ki wo

kaha par hai... lekin itna pata hai ki wo intiqaam ki aag me jal raha hai...
usye aur jalana hai.. ins. Jainuddin ke khilaaf... aur main jaanta hu ins.
Jainuddin ko... wo Channu ke galati par usye andar karega... aur phir
Channu ka wo khatarnaak aulaad jo jail se faraar hai... wo bhi ins.Jainu
ke khilaaf ho jayega....uske zehan me tum aur bhi zahar bharoge
ins.Jainu ke khilaaf... unse ye kahoge ki ins.Jainu Raghu yaani mujhse
mila hua hai...aur usne mere kahene par usye arrest kiya hai...aur
ins.Jainu kuch hi din baad uske baap ko jail me hi maarne ka plan bana
rakha hai... ye sun kar wo aur tilmila uthega...magar wo khud jail se
bhaaga hua apne baap ko bachane ke liye kuch bhi nahi kar payega.. aur
wo tumse madad maangne ko mazboor ho jayega... bas... aage ka kaam
tumhara hoga.. uske baap ki jaan ki aur jail se chhudane ki qeemat ke
badle usye ek chota kagaz ka tukda koi bhi maayne nahi hoga... Aur apni
baap ki jaan aur rihaai ki qeemat ke badle wo naqsa wo tumhe de dega...
jo kaam usye jail me daal kar nahi ho paaya.. wo kaam ab jail se usye
bhaga kar karna hoga...

Sajid Raghu ki baat ko dhyaan se sun aur samajh raha tha...

Usko Raghu ki har baat khud ka faisla jaisa lag raha tha...
Uska dil khud ba khud Raghu ke dimaagh ki daad dene laga...
Aur uski zubaan se shirf ek alfaaz nikla..."WAAAH..."
.............................

Aaj phir se apraadh ki saajisho ne sharaafat ka seena cheer kar rakh

diya...
Aaj phir se apraadhiyo ke mansoobe sharaafat par zulm-wa-sitam ka
kahar bharpa diya...
Lekin Sharaafat ka charaagh aaj bhi zulm ki tufaano ke thapedo se
joojhta hua apna wazood qaayam rakha hua hai...

Har apraadh sharaafat ka imtihaan leta hai...

Aur yahi imtihaan sharaafat ko apraadh aur apraadhiyo ke khilaaf khada
hone ke liye quwwat aur mazbooti ata karta hai...
Isi baat par ek mashoor shayar sahab ne likha hai..

" TUM BHI YE WAADI-E-MUKHAALIF SE NA GHABRA AYE UQAAB !

YE TO CHALTI HAI TUJHE UNCHA UDAANE KE LIYE ....